Acts & General Epistles PDF

ACTS & THE GENERAL

EPISTLES

“Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be
witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the
uttermost part of the earth.” Acts 1:8

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ i

Table of Contents
Table of Contents ....................................................................................................................................................................................... ii
Acts – Witness of the Holy Spirit ............................................................................................................................................................. 2
Introduction ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 2
Author ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 6
Theophilus ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 10
Date .......................................................................................................................................................................................................... 10
Key Themes ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 11
New Testament Timeline ................................................................................................................................................................ 12
Purpose, Occasion, and Background .......................................................................................................................................... 15
Distinctive Features .......................................................................................................................................................................... 16
History of Salvation Summary – Acts & Adventism ............................................................................................................ 38
Outline ..................................................................................................................................................................................................... 41
Chapter 1 – Commission (waiting for the Holy Spirit) ............................................................................................................ 46
Reading ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 46
Doctrinal Points .................................................................................................................................................................................. 46
Jesus’ promise to give the Holy Spirit (1-‐8) ............................................................................................................................ 46
Ascension of Christ from the Mt of Olives (9-‐11) ................................................................................................................. 53
Preparation to Receive the Holy Spirit (12-‐14) .................................................................................................................... 55
Replacement of Judas (15-‐26) ...................................................................................................................................................... 56
Chapter 2 – The Day of Pentecost [Jerusalem] ........................................................................................................................... 70
The Day of Pentecost & Speaking in Tongue (1-‐13) ............................................................................................................ 71
Peter's sermon about the death and resurrection of Christ (14-‐36) ........................................................................... 76
Repentance and baptism of believers (37-‐41) ...................................................................................................................... 85
Church Growth | Believers continue in the Apostles doctrine (42-‐47) ...................................................................... 90
Chapter 3 – Preaching to the Jews (Peter, John, & the lame man) ..................................................................................... 96
Healing of the Lame Man (1-‐10) .................................................................................................................................................. 97
Peter’s Sermon (11-‐26) ................................................................................................................................................................... 98
Chapter 4 – Jewish Church Authority / Peter & John cast into prison .......................................................................... 108
Reading ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 108
Doctrinal Points ............................................................................................................................................................................... 109
Peter and John imprisoned (1-‐4) .............................................................................................................................................. 109
Examination by Caiaphas & the high priests (5-‐12) ........................................................................................................ 111
Peter & John released and commanded not to teach in Christ's name (13-‐22) ................................................... 114
Prayers of thanksgiving (23-‐31) ............................................................................................................................................... 118
Multitude of one heart and distributed their possessions (31-‐37) .......................................................................... 120
Chapter 5 -‐ Christian Church Authority (Ananias & Sapphira’s sin of hypocrisy) ................................................... 124
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 124
Ananias & Sapphira | A Warning Against Hypocrisy (1-‐11) ......................................................................................... 125
Signs and Healings of Apostles (12-‐16) ................................................................................................................................. 130
Apostles imprisoned and released by angels (17-‐24) ..................................................................................................... 130
Examined before the Sanhedrin (25-‐33) .............................................................................................................................. 133
Counsel of Gamaliel and release of apostles (34-‐42) ....................................................................................................... 139
Chapter 6 -‐ Church Order (Selection of Deacons) / Message of Stephen ..................................................................... 143
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 144
Dispute over daily ministration (1-‐2) .................................................................................................................................... 144
Choosing of the seven deacons (3-‐7) ...................................................................................................................................... 146
Stephen falsely accused before the high priest (8-‐15) .................................................................................................... 150
Chapter 7 -‐ Close of Probation of the Nation of Israel (Death of Stephen) ................................................................. 155

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ ii

Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 155

Stephen’s Sermon on Christ and Jewish History (1-‐50) ................................................................................................. 156
Straight Testimony (51-‐53) ........................................................................................................................................................ 164
Martyrdom of Stephen and the Close of Probation on Jewish Nation (54-‐60) ..................................................... 167
Chapter 8 -‐ The message goes to Samaria (Philip and the Ethiopian) .......................................................................... 171
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 172
Persecution and scattering of the church by Saul (1-‐4) ................................................................................................. 172
Philip baptized converts in Samaria (5-‐13) ......................................................................................................................... 174
Peter & John pray that they receive the Holy Spirit (14-‐17) ........................................................................................ 177
Simon tries to purchase the Holy Ghost (18-‐25) ............................................................................................................... 178
Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch (in Gaza) (26-‐38) ......................................................................................................... 180
Philip caught up and preaches to Caesarea (39-‐40) ........................................................................................................ 186
Chapter 9 -‐ Conversion of Saul / The ministry of Peter ...................................................................................................... 188
Paul's Visits to Jerusalem in Galatians and Acts ................................................................................................................. 189
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 189
Saul’s Conversion (1-‐8) ................................................................................................................................................................. 189
Ananias and Opening of Saul’s Eyes (8-‐18) ......................................................................................................................... 193
Saul preaches Christ in Damascus (leaves to Arabia) (19-‐25) .................................................................................... 197
Saul preaches Christ in Jerusalem and is sent to Tarsus (26-‐31) ............................................................................... 199
Peter in Lydda (32-‐35) .................................................................................................................................................................. 201
Peter resurrects Tabitha in Joppa | Peter’s Ministry and Dorcas (36-‐43) .............................................................. 201
Chapter 10 -‐ Peter’s vision of unclean beats (speaking of Tongues event) [Caesares] ......................................... 203
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 203
Cornelius’ Vision (1-‐8) .................................................................................................................................................................. 203
Peter’s Vision (9-‐23) ...................................................................................................................................................................... 205
At Cornelius’ House (24-‐48) ....................................................................................................................................................... 208
Chapter 11 -‐ Peter explaining the vision to the Disciples [The first Christians in Antioch] ................................ 219
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 219
Peter’s Sermon to Brethren (1-‐18) .......................................................................................................................................... 219
Gospel Work Spread Abroad (19-‐26) ..................................................................................................................................... 224
Prophet Agabus & Prophecy of Famine (27-‐30) ................................................................................................................ 228
Paul Collects an Offering for Judea .......................................................................................................................................... 230
Chapter 12 – The death of James / Peter delivered from Prison ..................................................................................... 231
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 232
James Martyred (1-‐5) .................................................................................................................................................................... 232
Peter Delivered from the Prison (6-‐25) ................................................................................................................................ 235
Chapter 13 -‐ Paul’s & Barnabas first missionary tour [Moving to the Gentiles to teach] ..................................... 242
Reading ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 242
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 242
Itinerary of Paul's First Journey ................................................................................................................................................ 243
Antioch | Ordination of Barnabas and Paul (1-‐3) .............................................................................................................. 243
Seleucia > Cyprus > Salamis > Paphos | Elymas the Sorcerer (4-‐12) ....................................................................... 248
Perga in Pamphylia > Antioch in Pisidia | Paul’s Sermon (13-‐41) ............................................................................. 254
Antioch in Pisidia | Preaching to the Gentiles (42-‐52) .................................................................................................... 263
Chapter 14 – Paul & Barnabas being called Gods / Stoning of Paul ............................................................................... 267
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 267
Iconium | Persecuted by the Jews (1-‐7) ................................................................................................................................ 267
Lystra | Made as gods (8-‐19) ...................................................................................................................................................... 270
Derbe > Attalia > Antioch (20-‐28) ............................................................................................................................................ 272
Chapter 15 – The General Conference dealing with the issue of keeping the Ceremonial Law ......................... 275
Reading ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 276
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 277

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ iii


Itinerary of Paul's Second Journey .......................................................................................................................................... 277
Paul's Second Missionary Journey (Acts 15:36–18:22) .................................................................................................. 278
Circumcision Issue among the Church (1-‐6) ....................................................................................................................... 278
Peter’s Sermon (7-‐12) ................................................................................................................................................................... 279
James’ Sermon (13-‐21) ................................................................................................................................................................. 283
Sending Letters (22-‐40) ............................................................................................................................................................... 289
Chapter 16 -‐ Paul & Silas teach the “decree” / Cast in prison ........................................................................................... 294
Reading ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 294
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 294
Antioch > Derbe > Lystra | Delivering the Letter (1-‐5) ................................................................................................... 295
Troas (Mysia) > Philippi | Call to Macedonia (6-‐12) ........................................................................................................ 298
Philippi | Lydia, a Seller of Purple (13-‐15) ........................................................................................................................... 299
Philippi | Demon-‐possessed Damsel (16-‐22) ...................................................................................................................... 300
Philippi | Opened Prison Walls (23-‐34) ................................................................................................................................. 302
Philippi | Released from Prison (35-‐40) ............................................................................................................................... 305
Chapter 17 -‐ Paul at Thessalonica / Berea / UNKNOWN GOD & Mars hill ................................................................. 308
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 308
Doctrinal Point .................................................................................................................................................................................. 308
Thessalonica | Jewish Synagogue (1-‐9) ................................................................................................................................. 308
Berea | Searching, Noble brethren (10-‐14) .......................................................................................................................... 312
Athens | On the Mar’s Hill (15-‐34) ........................................................................................................................................... 313
Chapter 18 -‐ Paul at Corinth / Sails to Syria / goes to Ephesus. ...................................................................................... 321
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 321
Corinth | Aquila & Priscilla (1-‐6) .............................................................................................................................................. 321
Trouble in Corinth (7-‐17) ............................................................................................................................................................ 322
En route to Jerusalem (18-‐21) ................................................................................................................................................... 324
Antioch | Apollos (22-‐28) ............................................................................................................................................................ 324
Itinerary of Paul's Third Journey .............................................................................................................................................. 325
Paul's Third Missionary Journey (Acts 18:22–21:17) ..................................................................................................... 325
Chapter 19 – Rebaptism / Sceva’s evil sons / burning books / Dianna [Ephesus] ................................................. 327
Reading ................................................................................................................................................................................................ 327
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 327
Ephesus | Rebaptism (1-‐7) .......................................................................................................................................................... 327
Ephesus | the School of One Tyrannus (8-‐12) .................................................................................................................... 329
Ephesus | The Exorcists and the Demon (13-‐20) .............................................................................................................. 333
Macedonia | Diana of the Ephesians (21-‐41) ...................................................................................................................... 335
Chapter 20 – Paul & Luke at Macedonia / Final message to the Jewish Church ....................................................... 340
Macedonia | Eutychus Fall from Window (1-‐12) .............................................................................................................. 340
Traveling (13-‐16) ............................................................................................................................................................................ 342
Ephesus | Last Warning to the Elders (17-‐38) ................................................................................................................... 343
Chapter 21 – Paul goes to Jerusalem / Paul partakes of the ceremonial law ............................................................. 347
Caesarea | Philip’s Four Daughters (1-‐14) ........................................................................................................................... 347
Jerusalem | Paul’s Compromise (15-‐26) ............................................................................................................................... 348
Jerusalem | Uproar Against Paul (27-‐40) .............................................................................................................................. 353
Chapter 22 – Paul address the Jews in Jerusalem / Taken before the council .......................................................... 356
Paul’s Testimony (1-‐21) ............................................................................................................................................................... 357
Paul’s Trial (22-‐30) ........................................................................................................................................................................ 359
Chapter 23 -‐ Paul before the Jewish council ............................................................................................................................. 361
Before the Council (1-‐9) ............................................................................................................................................................... 361

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ iv

Conspiracy against Paul (10-‐15) .............................................................................................................................................. 363

Paul’s Nephew Rescues Paul (16-‐35) ..................................................................................................................................... 364
Chapter 24 – Paul before Felix ....................................................................................................................................................... 367
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 367
Accusation Against Paul (1-‐9) ................................................................................................................................................... 367
Paul’s Witness to Felix (10-‐27) ................................................................................................................................................. 368
Chapter 25 – Paul before Festus / King Agrippa informed about Paul ......................................................................... 373
Paul Appeals to the Emperor (1-‐12) ....................................................................................................................................... 373
Festus Consults King Agrippa (13-‐27) ................................................................................................................................... 376
Chapter 26 -‐ Paul before King Agrippa (the Testimony of Paul) ..................................................................................... 379
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 379
Paul Defends Himself before Agrippa (1-‐23) ...................................................................................................................... 379
Paul Appeals to Agrippa to Believe (24-‐32) ........................................................................................................................ 384
Chapter 27 -‐ The Shipwreck while going to Italy ................................................................................................................... 386
Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 386
Paul Sails for Rome (1-‐12) .......................................................................................................................................................... 386
The Storm at Sea (13-‐38) ............................................................................................................................................................. 388
The Shipwreck (39-‐44) ................................................................................................................................................................. 392
Chapter 28 – Paul on the island of Melita / entering into Rome ..................................................................................... 394
Paul's Journey to Rome ................................................................................................................................................................. 394
Paul on the Island of Melita (1-‐10) .......................................................................................................................................... 394
Paul Arrives at Rome (11-‐16) .................................................................................................................................................... 396
Paul and Jewish Leaders in Rome (17-‐31) ........................................................................................................................... 397
James – True Religion .............................................................................................................................................................................. 400
Introduction ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 400
Author and Title ............................................................................................................................................................................... 400
Date ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 400
Theme ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 400
Key Themes ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 400
Purpose, Occasion, and Background ....................................................................................................................................... 401
Distinctive Features ....................................................................................................................................................................... 401
History of Salvation Summary – James: Applying for wisdom .................................................................................... 402
Outline .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 402
Chapter 1 -‐ Overview of the book and introduction ............................................................................................................. 404
Double Minded (1-‐15) ................................................................................................................................................................... 404
Speech of a Christian (16-‐27) .................................................................................................................................................... 421
Chapter 2 – The faith of Jesus (Faith & Works) ....................................................................................................................... 426
Faith of Jesus (1-‐13) ....................................................................................................................................................................... 426
Faith & Works (14-‐26) .................................................................................................................................................................. 429
Chapter 3 -‐ The issues of the tongue ............................................................................................................................................ 434
Taming the Tongue (1-‐12) .......................................................................................................................................................... 434
Two Kinds of Wisdom (13-‐18) .................................................................................................................................................. 438
Chapter 4 – The issue of the Double Minded Man ................................................................................................................. 442
(1-‐17) .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 442
Chapter 5 – The issues of the rich ................................................................................................................................................. 457
(1-‐20) .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 457
1st Peter – Endurance through suffering / persecution ........................................................................................................... 470
Introduction ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 470
Author and Title ............................................................................................................................................................................... 470
Date ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 470
Theme ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 470
Key Themes ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 471

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ v


History of Salvation Summary ................................................................................................................................................... 472
Outline .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 472
Chapter 1 -‐ Introduction and overview ...................................................................................................................................... 474
Kept by the power of God (1-‐6) ................................................................................................................................................ 474
(7-‐12) .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 478
(13-‐25) ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 481
Chapter 2 – Growing in the Christian walk ............................................................................................................................... 487
Corner Stone (1-‐12) ....................................................................................................................................................................... 487
(13-‐25) ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 491
Chapter 3 -‐ Instruction of wives .................................................................................................................................................... 495
(1-‐ ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 495
Chapter 4 – The mind of Christ ...................................................................................................................................................... 506
Suffering & Victory Over Sin (1-‐12) ........................................................................................................................................ 506
Suffering & Three Angels’ Messages (12-‐19) ...................................................................................................................... 510
Chapter 5 – Church Authority ......................................................................................................................................................... 513
Proper Way of Exercising Church Authority (1-‐14) ......................................................................................................... 513
2nd Peter – Knowledge of Jesus Christ .............................................................................................................................................. 518
Introduction ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 518
Author and Title ............................................................................................................................................................................... 518
Date ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 518
Theme ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 518
Key Themes ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 518
Outline .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 519
Chapter 1 -‐ Knowledge of our Lord / Steps of Salvation ..................................................................................................... 520
Salutation (1-‐2) ................................................................................................................................................................................ 520
Knowledge of our Lord (3-‐11) ................................................................................................................................................... 520
Kingdom of our Lord (12-‐15) .................................................................................................................................................... 524
Second Coming of our Lord (16-‐18) ....................................................................................................................................... 525
Sure word of prophecy (19-‐21) ................................................................................................................................................ 525
Chapter 2 – Judgments facing the church and false teachers. ........................................................................................... 528
Judgment of false teachers (1-‐3) .............................................................................................................................................. 528
Examples of judgment for the ungodly (4-‐8) ...................................................................................................................... 529
Condition of ungodly men (9-‐17) ............................................................................................................................................. 531
Desctruction of the Ungodly (18-‐22) ...................................................................................................................................... 535
Chapter 3 -‐ Coming of the Day of God ......................................................................................................................................... 539
1st John – Anti-‐Christ ................................................................................................................................................................................ 547
Introduction ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 547
Author and Title ............................................................................................................................................................................... 548
Date ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 548
Theme ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 548
Key Themes ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 549
Outline .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 551
Chapter 1 – True and False fellowship ........................................................................................................................................ 553
(1-‐10) .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 553
Chapter 2 – Introduction of AntiChrist / the Spiritualities of Papacy ........................................................................... 561
(1 ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 561
Chapter 3 – Children of God (Abel) and Devil (Cain) / Born Again ................................................................................ 569

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ vi

(1 ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 569
Chapter 4 – Dealing with the Antichrist (Love cast out fear) ............................................................................................ 578
(1 ............................................................................................................................................................................................................. 578
Chapter 5 – Three witness in heaven / The Commandments of God ............................................................................ 585
(1-‐ ........................................................................................................................................................................................................... 585
2nd John – How to maintain true fellowship ................................................................................................................................ 591
Introduction ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 591
Author and Title ............................................................................................................................................................................... 591
Date ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 591
Recipients ........................................................................................................................................................................................... 591
Theme ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 592
Key Themes ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 592
Outline .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 592
Chapter 1 – Church of God in contrast to the Papacy ........................................................................................................... 593
3nd John – Church Authority ............................................................................................................................................................... 597
Introduction ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 597
Author and Title ............................................................................................................................................................................... 597
Date ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 597
Theme ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 597
Key Themes ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 597
Outline .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 598
Chapter 1 -‐ Uses of Church authority .......................................................................................................................................... 599
Jude -‐ Preserved ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 602
Introduction ............................................................................................................................................................................................ 602
Author and Title ............................................................................................................................................................................... 605
Date ....................................................................................................................................................................................................... 605
Theme ................................................................................................................................................................................................... 605
Key Themes ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 606
Outline .................................................................................................................................................................................................. 606
Chapter 1 – Preserved ........................................................................................................................................................................ 608
Introduction (1-‐2) ........................................................................................................................................................................... 608
Contend for the Faith (3-‐4) ......................................................................................................................................................... 609
Examples From the Past (5-‐7) ................................................................................................................................................... 614
Flesh, Dominion, & Dignities (8-‐11) ........................................................................................................................................ 616
Spots in Your Feast (12-‐13) ........................................................................................................................................................ 618
Enoch’s Prophecy (14-‐16) ........................................................................................................................................................... 619
Danger of Separation (17-‐19) .................................................................................................................................................... 620
The Gospel (20-‐23) ......................................................................................................................................................................... 621
Closing Remarks | God is Able to Keep You from Falling (24-‐25) .............................................................................. 622

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ vii

Acts – Witness of the Holy Spirit
Acts is unique among the NT writings, in that its main purpose is to record a selective history of the
early church following the resurrection of Christ. It is the second part of a two-‐volume work, with
the Gospel of Luke being the first volume. Both books are dedicated to a person named Theophilus,
and Acts 1:1 clearly refers back to Luke's Gospel.
Introduction
The first chapter in this book is very important. It sets the tone for the rest of the book. The first
paragraph is packed. Let's put it in a very precise outline. The title for chapter 1 is God's purpose for
His church.

What is the purpose of God's church?

AA 9 The church is God's appointed agency for the salvation of men….

When you see the word 'is' it gives you definition. The key word is AGENCY. What is an agency? God
wanted the people in the world to have the opportunity to be saved through His church. And the
second thing is this. This is powerful! You must remember to emphasis this whenever you have a
chance to speak before a congregation, because many people do not understand what the church is
for. The church is not a country club, a night club, or recreational center, or dance club. The church
is an agency.

AA 9 It was organized for service….

So when people ask you why is the church organized? To give someone power? To give someone
authority, or more money? Why? For service. What is one of the reasons Jesus wash His disciple's
feet? He wanted to teach them the spirit of service in God's church.

John 13:12-‐17 [12] So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set
down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? [13] Ye call me Master and Lord:
and ye say well; for so I am. [14] If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also
ought to wash one another's feet. [15] For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have
done to you. [16] Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he
that is sent greater than he that sent him. [17] If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.

It was appointed as an agency for the salvation for men, and it was organized for service. So is God's
church organized? Yes! Because we serve a God of order and decency, not Babylon or confusion (1
Cor 14:33). God's church needs to be organized. But the organization is for service.

AA 9 …and its mission is to carry the gospel to the world…

There are 3 major reasons for the existence of God‘s church:

1. God's church is an agency.
2. Its organized
3. It carries the gospel to the world.

And through these three things, it reveals God's will, His grace; it shows His character, etc. But these
are the 3 main things that Ellen White mentions.

http://breachrepairers.webs.com/ 2

AA 9 The church is the repository of the riches of the grace of Christ…

I would put this under the rest, all of this to show the grace of Christ. In the OT you will not find the
word church. It is only in the NT. Why? Before it was a theocracy and then it became a nation. It
began with the Patriarchs, which means family, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, that was the church, then it
changed to a theocracy. Then it changed to a nation, and then it became a church.

Exodus. What does the word church mean? To call out. God's people in the OT were Jews, but this
method became corrupt, not because of God, but because of the people. In some ways the Jews were
called out. Where were they called out from? Egypt? Exodus means go forth (note: parallel between
Genesis, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John; And Exodus and Acts). The Jewish people forgot the
spiritual meaning of the sanctuary service, God's law, and they didn't fulfill His will, and the system
of choosing a nation as God's people. As we study historu we see that this method did not work, but
became corrupt. So now God says my people are the church. Before if you were born a Jew you were
God's people. But now God's people are CALLED OUT in the church. Where or what was the church
of God called out from?

AA 9 The members of the church, those whom He has called out of darkness into His marvelous light,
are to show forth His glory.

Where is that from?

1 Pet 2:9 But ye [are] a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that
ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:

Is this talking about the Jewish nation? No, how do we know? Because 1 Pet 2:10 says “in time past
[were] not a people, but [are] now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have
obtained mercy."

That phrase 'were not a people' does not mean they were animals, it means they were not the
people of God. They were not a part of Israel, and as you study God’s word you realize that you only
have two choices. Either you have Israel or Gentiles, but this verse must be applying to Gentiles.
After Jesus, God's people are called the church. And the reason is because they are called out of?
Darkness that's God's people. And that means anyone can be called out of darkness.

However in the Old Testament times there was a regulation. God’s people had to be circumcised,
but why? Because Abraham was circumcised, and God gave Abraham a token a sign, circumcision as
the sign of His people (Rom 4:11). In the book of Acts the Jewish Christians, who believed in Christ,
they were requiring Gentiles to be circumcised, but that is not the requirement to be a part of God's
church (Acts 15). The requirement was to be called out of darkness. Ellen White helps us
understand what constitutes the church of God also.

AA 11 From the beginning, faithful souls have constituted the church on earth.

How do we understand this phrase? Who are the faithful souls? The next sentence says

AA 11 In every age the Lord has had His watchmen, who have borne a faithful testimony to the
generation in which they lived.


So how are the phrase faithful souls being used? Are they just good Christians with a good faithful.
What are they faithful to? Being a watchman. God's church, His people from the beginning are
always a people who are faithful to give the warning message. John the Baptist, Noah, Moses, Elijah,
Waldenses, etc. Does that mean that God's church on earth right now is perfect? No

God’s purpose for His church

Ellen White Quotations:

1. Faithful Souls in the Seventeenth Century

GC 252 In the seventeenth century thousands of pastors were expelled from their positions. The
people were forbidden, on pain of heavy fines, imprisonment, and banishment, to attend any
religious meetings except such as were sanctioned by the church. Those faithful souls who could not
refrain from gathering to worship God were compelled to meet in dark alleys, in obscure garrets, and
at some seasons in the woods at midnight. In the sheltering depths of the forest, a temple of God's
own building, those scattered and persecuted children of the Lord assembled to pour out their souls
in prayer and praise.

This describes the reformers who keep the truth as faithful souls. We know they were those who
keep the truth.

2. Doubt & Fear

1 MCP 640 Faithful souls who are troubled by doubt and fear.

So faithful souls can be troubled by doubt and fear. Question: God's church is only the faithful souls
on earth, is that true?

3. Few Devoted

5T 114 In the church there are a few devoted, God-‐fearing, faithful souls who pray much…

In the what? Church. Even in the church there are few faithful souls. How do we understand this?
There is more to the church than just the faithful. Yes, some of the church members in order for
them to be a part of the church they had to be called out of darkness, and they became members,
but they can go wrong by themselves. Just like not all of literal Israel was saved.

4. Faithful Among the Church

PH 78 (Sowing beside all waters) There are among our church-‐members faithful souls who feel a
burden for those who know not the truth for this time.

So what does that mean? Among our church there are faithful souls. So the church consist of more
than just faithful souls, but God's church always has faithful souls. Get that in your mind.

5. Church of Christ Imperfect

TM 46 The church of Christ on earth will be imperfect, but God does not destroy His church because
of its imperfection.


Which church is this? Not Baptist, etc. The Seventh-‐day Adventist. Read this WHOLE chapter. It
speaks about God's church on earth and how it is imperfect. It doesn't mean we can stay imperfect.
God's church is called the militant church it consist of good and evil people. The wheat and the
tares. It is God's church in warfare, but it will be the church triumphant after it has been shaken and
all the evil people are shaken out. Then it becomes the church triumphant.

6. Church has erring men…

ST Jan 4, 1883 The church is composed of erring, imperfect men and women,

Don't misunderstand this statement. It does not mean you can stay imperfect, you can err, and God
still loves you. This is not what it means.

7. The Lord will honor the faithful

16 MR 299 Christ's servants who are true and faithful may be unrecognized and unhonored by men
who may be united with Seventh-‐day Adventists, but the Lord will honor them.

This doesn't mean we should voluntarily leave the church, but if we are excommunicated, God will
still honor them. We have covered the 3 main purposes for this church. And the phrase that God's
church consists of faithful souls, does not mean just the good. See chapter 2 AA 18.

8. Not to retain certain members

AA 14 God chose Israel to reveal His character to men. He desired them to be as wells of salvation in
the world. To them were committed the oracles of heaven, the revelation of God's will.

This is the same as paragraph 1. Give me another word for this word 'well' from paragraph 1.
Agency. God chose Israel to do this kind of work, but they failed.

AA 15 Priests and rulers became fixed in a rut of ceremonialism. They were satisfied with a legal
religion,

And because of that reason God did away with Israel and He chose another group.

AA 16 The salvation of God must be made known in the cities of the wilderness; and the disciples
were called to do the work that the Jewish leaders had failed to do.

The reason why Jesus established the church in His time is to simply carry out the work that the
Jewish leaders failed to do. He chose them, and now anyone who comes out of darkness can join
God's church. And what we are studying in Acts of the Apostles during this time of earth's history is
the apostolic church. Then after their time, after the Roman persecution and during the dark ages
we have the church in the wilderness. And the last day church we call it the Remnant Church. (*PO
This is really the church of Ephesus in Rev 2). What we are doing in this book is studying the
apostolic church in the book of Acts.

AA 18 It was at the ordination of the Twelve that the first step was taken in the organization of the
church.

What was the very first step that Jesus took? He ordained the twelve, and the reason why He


ordained them was to send them out on a mission. This is how He began to organize.

AA 18 By these feeble agencies, through His word and Spirit, He designs to place salvation within
the reach of all.

There were 12 disciples, but what kind of agencies? They were feeble agencies. Did we read the
word agency anywhere else? Chapter 1. God's church is an agency for the salvation of man. When
Christ chose the 12 apostles there was one apostate man, Judas. It doesn't mean we should keep
apostates. Jesus had another plan for him, but that is an example to show that in God's church there
will always be the faithful and earnest, and those who appear to be earnest, but are unfaithful in
heart.

TM 128 If they feel no burden to change their course of action, they should not be retained as
members of the church. The Lord wants those who compose His church to be true, faithful stewards
of the grace of Christ.

If there is an apostate in open sin, you must do something about them. Don't keep them. The
transition between church militant and church triumphant takes place at the NSL.

AA 19 As in the Old Testament the twelve patriarchs stood as representatives of Israel, so the twelve
apostles stand as representatives of the gospel church.

Here we have OT Israel and NT the Gospel church. (*PO connect with the woman in Rev 12, Rev 21,
and Eph 2.) The Jews were suppose to take the gospel to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people,
but they failed. But Jesus gave 3 examples of how this was to be done during His ministry.

1. The Centurion at Capernaum (Matt 8)
2. His preaching of the gospel at Sychar (John 4)
3. The Canaanite woman (Matt 15)

The Canaanite women asked for Christ to heal her daughter and Christ said I am not here to cast
bread to the dogs. He was saying I am not here to give a message to the gentiles, but she said even
dogs eat at the Master's table. So she was saying you can call me a dog, but I am still yours because I
eat at the Master's table. And that was great faith. Jesus purposely did it to show that the message
must go out, and also to teach the disciples a lesson. These concepts that she mentioned are VERY
important for the book of Acts. With this background it will help you explain Peter's dream. When
you talk to non-‐Adventist, take them back to these examples. Jesus tried to show this to them, but
they didn't learn so He gave a dream to remind them, in Acts 10. As we mentioned before briefly,
Luke and Acts are connected together. The last part of Luke has insights that are not mentioned in
the beginning of Acts, so put them together, so you can get the big picture.
Author
From the book itself it is difficult to define and locate who wrote the book. But historically speaking
just like Matthew, Mark, and Luke you cannot tell who wrote them. But according to history it is
well know that Luke wrote both Luke and Acts. Both the Gospel of Luke and Acts are anonymous,
but the earliest discussions attribute them to Luke. The name “Luke” appears only three times in
the NT: Colossians 4:14; 2 Timothy 4:11; Philemon 24. All three references are in epistles written
by Paul from prison, and all three mention Luke's presence with Paul.


Most attribute the books of Luke and Acts to Luke, the coworker of Paul, and notes that the
occurrence of the first-‐person narrative (“we”) throughout the later chapters of Acts (starting at
16:10) indicates that the author of Acts was a companion of Paul and present with him on these
occasions. These “we” passages in Acts are the key to the authorship of both Acts and the Gospel of
Luke.

Colossians 4:14 indicates that Luke was a physician, his detailed description of illnesses perhaps
reflects his interests as a physician (cf. Acts 28:8). In addition, all the external evidence refers to
Luke as the author.

Other than the three NT references, nothing certain is known of Luke. “Luke” is a Greek name, and
both books are written in excellent Greek. His thorough acquaintance with the OT may reflect that
Luke was a converted God-‐fearer (a Gentile who attended the Jewish synagogue) or Jewish
proselyte (convert), though he could have gained his biblical knowledge after becoming a Christian.

When you are establishing who the author of a book is there are two types of evidence that are used
to prove who an author is. Theologians and others throughout the ages have used two types of
evidence to verify who the author is.

1. Internal evidence (proof that is found within the book itself and the Bible) This includes an
author saying plainly who he is. It also includes the allusions that are made to one's self in
the work, and also the grammatical structure of the book.

Internal evidence = Acts 16:10-‐12; 20:6; 21:1; 28:16 & 2 Tim 4:11 "only Luke is with me" Col 4:14
Luke the beloved physician greets you. Philemon 24 Lucas fellow laborers.

6BC 1051 …Luke, the writer of the book of Acts…

Acts 16:10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia,
assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.

That “we” includes the writer himself

Acts 20:6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them
to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days.

Again, “we”

Acts 28:16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the
guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.

2 Tim 4:11 Only Luke is with me.

Thus you see Luke is with Paul in Rome. Theophilus, we know from history, was the high priest
placed in power by Caligula.

Luke 1:1-‐4 [1] Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those
things which are most surely believed among us, [2] Even as they delivered them unto us, which from
the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; [3] It seemed good to me also, having
had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent
Theophilus, [4] That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been


instructed.

Acts 1:1-‐3 [1] The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and
teach, [2] Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given
commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: [3] To whom also he shewed himself alive
after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things
pertaining to the kingdom of God:

In Acts, the author uses “former treatise”; he also tells us who he is writing to—“Theophilus”; then
he tells of the context of the first—“began to do and teach” through when “He was taken up”—“seen
of them forty days”

Luke 24:49 And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of
Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.

Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be
witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judæa, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of
the earth.

Luke 24:51-‐53 [51] And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and
carried up into heaven. [52] And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
[53] And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen.

There’s a link between the end of Luke and the beginning of Acts. He describes the book he first
wrote in the beginning of Acts. Acts=Praxeis—meant to describe the great deeds of people,
cities, and nations. It is used to denoted the great things the people did during those times

Other evidence of Luke being the author: The author of Acts was well educated, concluded by the
level of the Greek language used. The author had a knowledge of the Greek Septuagint (LXX). The
author was educated about the political scene of the 1st century (author knows the prominent
leaders of whom Paul was in contact).

Luke 1:1-‐4 [1] Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those
things which are most surely believed among us, [2] Even as they delivered them unto us, which from
the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; [3] It seemed good to me also, having
had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent
Theophilus, [4] That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been
instructed.

Acts 1:1-‐3 [1] The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and
pertaining to the kingdom of God:

What method of inspiration do you find in the book of Luke? Those who were eyewitnesses of these
things. Luke has gathered information from those who were present as eyewitnesses. These
eyewitnesses delivered these things to the author. Based on verses 3 and 4, Luke did not see these
things himself. Luke was contacting the eyewitnesses and gathering information from them.

More evidence of Luke being the author of Acts: At times in the book of Acts, there’s a shift from the
3rd person to the 1st person narrative. This means that this author was part of some of the


missionary journeys

Acts 16:8-‐10 [8] And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. [9] And a vision appeared to Paul
in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia,
and help us. [10] And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into
Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.

Journey to Troas, “they” (verse 8); “we” and “us” (verse 10)

Acts 16:11-‐17 [11] Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia,
and the next day to Neapolis; [12] And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of
Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. [13] And on the sabbath we
went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake
unto the women which resorted thither. [14] ¶ And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple,
of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she
attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. [15] And when she was baptized, and her
household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my
house, and abide there. And she constrained us. [16] ¶ And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a
certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by
soothsaying: [17] The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of
the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.

These are from Troas to Philippi (verse 12), 11—we; 12—we; 13—we; 14—us; 15—us; 16—us;
17—us

Acts 20:5-‐15 [5] These going before tarried for us at Troas. [6] And we sailed away from Philippi
after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven
days. [7] And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul
preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. [8]
And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together. [9] And there
sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was
long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead.
[10] And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his
life is in him. [11] When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and
talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. [12] And they brought the young man alive,
and were not a little comforted. [13] And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there
intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. [14] And when he met
with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. [15] And we sailed thence, and came the next
day over against Chios; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next
day we came to Miletus.

Philippi to Miletus (3rd Missionary journey), 5—us; 6—we; 13—we

Acts 21:1-‐18; Miletus to Jerusalem (and others)
Acts 27:1-‐28:16; Jerusalem to Rome

Col 4:10-‐18 [10] Aristarchus my fellowprisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas,
(whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;) (11] And Jesus, which is
called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God,
which have been a comfort unto me. [12] Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth
you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the
will of God. [13] For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them that are in
Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. [14] Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet you. [15] Salute


the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house. [16] And
when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and
that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. [17] And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry
which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. [18] The salutation by the hand of me Paul.
Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus
and Onesimus.

Luke is with Paul in Rome. We can safely conclude, based upon the Bible, that Luke was with Paul
during the tours in Acts

6BC 1051 (Luke 1:1-‐4). Authorship of Book of Acts.-‐-‐Luke, the writer of the book of Acts, and
Theophilus, to whom it is addressed, had been pleasantly associated. From Luke, Theophilus had
received much instruction and great light. Luke had been Theophilus' teacher, and he still felt a
responsibility to direct and instruct him, and to sustain and protect him in his work. At that time it
was customary for a writer to send his manuscript to someone for examination and criticism. Luke
chose Theophilus, as a man in whom he had confidence, to perform this important work. He first
directs the attention of Theophilus to the record of Christ's life as given in the book of Luke, which
had also been addressed by the same writer to Theophilus. [Acts 1:1-‐5 quoted.] . . . The teachings of
Christ were to be preserved in manuscripts and books (MS 40, 1903).

When studying a book, it is important to be able to zoom in and out, see the big picture, and focus
on detail.

2. External evidence is proof that comes from sources outside of the scriptures themselves.
And I may also add evidence outside of inspiration. Such as the early church fathers,
historians, emperors, archaeology, etc.
§ The early church fathers
§ Historians
§ Archaeology
Theophilus
Luke, the writer of the book of Acts, and Theophilus, to whom it is addressed, had been pleasantly
associated. From Luke, Theophilus had received much instruction and great light. Luke had been
Theophilus' teacher, and he still felt a responsibility to direct and instruct him, and to sustain and
protect him in his work. At that time it was customary for a writer to send his manuscript to
someone for examination and criticism. Luke chose Theophilus, as a man in whom he had
confidence, to perform this important work. He first directs the attention of Theophilus to the
record of Christ's life as given in the book of Luke, which had also been addressed by the same
writer to Theophilus. [Acts 1:1-‐5 quoted.] . . . The teachings of Christ were to be preserved in
manuscripts and books (MS 40, 1903).
Date
Approximately 61-‐63 A.D. (7-‐9 years before the destruction of Jerusalem). Some scholars date Acts
c. a.d. 70. This assumes that Acts was written after the Gospel of Luke (Acts 1:1) and that Luke used
the Gospel of Mark as one of his sources (Luke 1:1–2). (Early tradition has Mark's Gospel written
after Peter's death, which most likely occurred in the mid-‐60s.) Others date Acts in the 70s or 80s.
They hold that the primary purpose of Acts was to give an account of how and where the gospel
spread, rather than to be a defense of Paul's ministry (thus accounting for the omission of the
events at the end of his life). Thus the gospel spread to “the end of the earth” (1:9)—that is, to


Rome, which represented the end of the earth as the center of world power. But a number of
scholars date Acts as early as a.d. 62, basing their view primarily on the abrupt ending of the book.
Since Acts ends with Paul in Rome under house arrest, awaiting his trial before Caesar (28:30–31),
it would seem strange if Luke knew about Paul's release (a proof of his innocence), possibly about
his defense before Caesar (fulfilling 27:24), and about his preaching the gospel as far as Spain, but
then did not mention these events at the end of Acts. It seems most likely, then, that the abrupt
ending is an indication that Luke wrote Acts c. a.d. 62, before these events occurred.
Key Themes
The major themes of Acts can be placed under the general category of “witness,” as set forth in the
thematic verse (Acts 1:8).
1. The witness is worldwide—Judea, Samaria, the “uttermost 1:8
parts of the earth.”
2. The witness is inclusive of all kinds of people: Jews, Gentiles, chs. 2–5; 8:4–40; 10:1–
Samaritans, the physically handicapped, pagans, a prominent 11:18; 14:8–18; 16:11–15,
merchant woman, a jailer and his family, Greek philosophers, 25–34; 17:22–31; 24:24–
governors, and kings. 27; 26:1–29
3. The witness is guided by the providence of God, who 4:5–22; 18:12–16; 19:23–
preserves his witnesses for their testimony through all sorts of 41; 23:12–22; 24:1–23;
threats: murderous plots, angry mobs, storms at sea, and 27:21–26
constant trials before the authorities, to name only a few.
4. On the other hand, faithful witnesses must be prepared to 5:41–42; 7:54–60
suffer, even to die for their testimony to Christ.
5. The power behind the witness is the Holy Spirit. The Spirit is 1:8; 2:1–13, 18, 38; 4:8;
granted to all believers, both male and female, whom he 7:55; 8:17; 10:44; 13:2–12;
empowers for witness. The Spirit guides witnesses in moments 19:6, 21
of special inspiration and is behind every advance in the
Christian mission.
6. In the early days, the witness was often accompanied by e.g., ch. 3;5;14
“signs and wonders,” the “wonders” being the miracles worked
by the apostles, which served as “signs” pointing to the truth of
the gospel. Miracles usually opened a door for witness.
7. Effective witness demands the unity of the church. 2:42–47; 4:32–37; 5:12–14
8. A key component of the witness is the resurrection of Jesus. 1:22; 2:22–36; 17:30–31
For the Jews the resurrection demonstrated that Jesus was the
promised Messiah. For the Gentiles it pointed to his role as
judge and established their need to repent.
9. Acceptance of the message borne by the witnesses depends e.g., 2:47; 11:18; 13:48
both on human response and on the divine sovereignty behind
the response.
10. The OT Scriptures point to the death and resurrection of (The numerous OT
Christ, and the prophecies that point to Christ and to his citations in the sermons of
followers must be fulfilled (1:16). Acts illustrate this point.)
11. The witness to the gospel calls for a response. Most 26:27–29
speeches in Acts end with some sort of invitation.
Representative of this is Paul's exchange with Agrippa II.
12. The response called for is repentance of one's sins in the e.g., 2:38
name of Christ, which brings forgiveness of sins.


13. Witnesses must always maintain integrity before the world. 18:12–15; 23:29; 25:18;
In Acts this is illustrated by the many remarks from the 26:31–32
authorities about the Christians giving no evidence of any
wrongdoing.
14. Christian witnesses continue the ministry that Christ 20:36–21:16 (cf. Luke
“began” (1:1). This is illustrated throughout Acts with the many 9:22; 13:31–34; 18:31–
implicit parallels between the experiences of the apostles and 34); 21:36; 22:21 (cf. Luke
those of Christ: his miracles, the forebodings of his journey to 23:18); 24:1–26:32 (cf.
Jerusalem, the cry of the angry Jewish mob for his death, and his Luke 23:1–25)
trial before the governor and the king.
15. Faithful witness brings great results. Acts is all about the 4:4; 11:20–21; 13:48–49;
victory of the Christian gospel. The witness brings results 17:4; 18:6–11; 21:20;
among both Jews and Gentiles. The book ends on this note, with 28:30–31
Paul bearing his faithful witness to “all” who came to him in
Rome.
New Testament Timeline

2-‐3 b.c.* Jesus is born in Bethlehem.
2 b.c. Jesus' family flees to Egypt to escape from Herod's plan to kill Jesus (Matt. 2:13–18);
Herod dies; Judas (of Sepphoris) and others rebel, requiring the Syrian Governor Varus to
intervene throughout Palestine; Sepphoris, a city four miles from Nazareth, is destroyed
by Roman soldiers; Judea, Samaria, and Idumea are given to Herod's son, Archelaus;
Galilee and Perea are given to his son Antipas; Jesus' family, after returning from Egypt,
resides in Nazareth (Matt. 2:19–23), a small village in southern Galilee.
a.d. 6 Archelaus is exiled for incompetence; Judea becomes a Roman province; Judas the
Galilean (of Gamla) leads a revolt against the tax census; the governor of Syria, Quirinius
(a.d. 6–7), appoints Annas high priest (6–15).
8* Jesus (age 12) interacts with the teachers in the temple (Luke 2:41–50).
8*–28 Jesus works as a carpenter in Nazareth (Matt. 13:55; Mark 6:3) and probably in
neighboring villages and Sepphoris, which was being rebuilt.
28* John the Baptist begins his ministry around the Jordan River (John 1:19).
28–30* Jesus begins his ministry in Judea, but soon focuses his efforts in Galilee. In Jerusalem,
Pharisees (like Gamaliel) train disciples (like Paul) in their tradition. They send a
delegation to Galilee, but the delegation rejects Jesus' teaching. In Alexandria, Philo (20
b.c.–a.d. 50) attempts to unify Greek philosophy with Hebrew Scripture.
31 Jesus returns to Judea, is crucified, and resurrected. James the brother of Jesus becomes a
believer after witnessing the resurrected Jesus (1 Cor 15:7; Acts 12:17). Jesus ascends to
the Father's right hand (Acts 1). Jesus' first followers receive the Holy Spirit at Pentecost
and begin to proclaim the gospel (Acts 2).
34* Paul witnesses the resurrected Lord on the way to Damascus and is commissioned as an
apostle to the nations (Acts 9; Gal. 1:15–16).

34–37 Paul ministers in Damascus and Arabia (Acts 9:19–22; 26:20; Gal. 1:16–18).
36 Pilate loses his position for incompetence.
37* Paul meets with Peter in Jerusalem (Acts 9:26–30; Gal. 1:18).
37–45 Paul ministers in Syria, Tarsus, and Cilicia (Acts 9:30; Gal. 1:21).
38* Peter witnesses to Cornelius (Acts 10).


39 Antipas is exiled.
40–45* James writes his letter to believers outside Palestine (cf. James 1:1).
41–44 Agrippa, Herod the Great's grandson, rules Palestine; he kills James the brother of John
(Acts 12:2) and imprisons Peter (Acts 12:3).
42–44 Paul receives his “thorn in the flesh” (2 Cor 12:7).
44 Peter leaves Jerusalem; Agrippa is killed by an “angel of the Lord” (Acts 12:23).
44–47* Paul's Second Visit to Jerusalem; time of famine (Acts 11:27–30; Gal. 2:1–10).

46–47 Paul's First Missionary Journey (with Barnabas) from Antioch to Cyprus, Antioch in
Pisidia, Iconium, and Lystra (Acts 13:4–14:26).
48* Paul writes Galatians, perhaps from Antioch (cf. Acts 14:26–28).

48–49* Paul and Peter return to Jerusalem for the Apostolic Council, which, with the assistance of
James, frees Gentile believers from the requirement of circumcision in opposition to
Pharisaic believers (Acts 15:1–29); Paul and Barnabas return to Antioch (Acts 15:30) but
split over a dispute about John Mark (Acts 15:36–40).
48/49– Paul's Second Missionary Journey (with Silas) from Antioch to Syria, Cilicia, southern
51* Galatia, Macedonia, notably Philippi, Thessalonica, and Berea; and then on to Achaia,
notably Athens and Corinth (Acts 15:36–18:22).
49 Claudius expels Jews from Rome because of conflicts about Jesus (Acts 18:2); Paul
befriends two refugees, Priscilla and Aquila, in Corinth (Acts 18:2–3).
49–51* Paul writes 1–2 Thessalonians from Corinth (Acts 18:1, 11; also cf. Acts 18:5 with 1 Thes
1:8).
51 Paul appears before Gallio, proconsul of Achaia (Acts 18:12–17).
50–54* Peter comes to Rome.
52–57* Paul's Third Missionary Journey from Antioch to Galatia, Phrygia, Ephesus, Macedonia,
Greece (Acts 18:23–21:17).
52–55 Paul ministers in Ephesus (Acts 19:1–20).
53–55* Mark writes his Gospel, containing Peter's memories of Jesus; perhaps within a decade,
Matthew publishes his Gospel, which relies on Mark and other sources. Paul writes 1
Corinthians from Ephesus (Acts 19:10).
54 Claudius dies (edict exiling Jews repealed); Priscilla and Aquila return to Rome and host a
church in their home (cf. Rom. 16:3–5).
54–68 Nero reigns.
55–56* Paul writes 2 Corinthians from Macedonia (Acts 20:1, 3; 2 Cor 1:16; 2:13; 7:5; 8:1; 9:2, 4;
cf. 1 Cor 16:5).
57* Paul winters in Corinth and writes Romans (Acts 20:3; cf. Rom. 16:1–2; also cf. Rom. 16:23
with 1 Cor 1:14); travels to Jerusalem (Acts 21:1–16), visits with James the brother of
Jesus (Acts 21:17–26), and is arrested (Acts 21:27–36; 22:22–29).
57–59 Paul is imprisoned and transferred to Caesarea (Acts 23:23–24, 33–34).
60 Paul begins voyage to Rome (Acts 27:1–2); he is shipwrecked for three months on the
island of Malta (Acts 27:39–28:10).
60–68* Paul writes Hebrews.
62 James the brother of the Lord is executed by the Sadducean high priest Ananus.
62–63* Peter writes his first letter (1 Peter) from Rome (1 Pet 5:13).
62* Paul arrives in Rome and remains under house arrest (Acts 28:16–31); he writes
Ephesians (see verses for Colossians), Philippians (Phil. 1:7, 13, 17; 4:22), Colossians (Col.
4:3, 10, 18; cf. Acts 27:2 with Col. 4:10), Philemon (cf. Philem. 23 with Col. 1:7; Philem. 2


with Col. 4:17; Philem. 24 with Col. 4:10; also cf. Col. 4:9). Luke, Paul's physician and
companion (cf. Col. 4:14), writes Luke and Acts.
62–64 Paul is released, extends his mission (probably reaching Spain), writes 1 Timothy from
Macedonia (cf. 1 Tim. 1:3) and Titus from Nicopolis (Titus 3:12); he is rearrested in Rome
(2 Tim. 1:16–17).
63–64 Work on the temple complex is completed.
64 (July Fire in Rome; Nero blames and kills many Christians.
19)
64–67* Peter writes his second letter (2 Peter). Jude writes his letter. Paul writes 2 Timothy (cf. 2
Tim. 4:6–8). Paul and Peter are martyred in Rome.
66 First Jewish-‐Roman War begins with a riot between Greeks and Jews at Caesarea; Roman
procurator Gesius Florus (a.d. 64–66) is murdered and a Roman garrison wiped out;
Menahem, son or grandson of Judas the Galilean, murders the high priest Ananias and
seizes control of the temple; Nero dispatches Vespasian with three legions.
67* Romans destroy the Qumran community, who beforehand hid the so-‐called Dead Sea
Scrolls in nearby caves; the church in Jerusalem flees to Pella (Matt. 24:15–16; Mark
13:14; Luke 21:20–22); John migrates to Ephesus with Mary, Jesus' mother.
68 Nero commits suicide; year of the three emperors.
69 Rebellion quelled in Galilee and Samaria; Vespasian summoned back to Rome to become
emperor.
70 (Aug. Titus, Vespasian's son, after a five-‐month siege of Jerusalem, destroys the temple after
30) desecrating it; the temple's menorah, Torah, and veil are removed and later put on
display in a victory parade in Rome; the influence of the Sadducees ends; the Pharisee
Johanan ben Zakkai escapes and convinces the Romans to allow him and others to settle
in Jamnia, where they found a school.
73 (May Before Roman general Silva breaches the fortress atop Masada following a two-‐year siege,
2)* 936 Jewish rebels commit suicide.
75 Titus has an affair with the Jewish princess Berenice, sister of Agrippa II (Acts 25:13, 23),
whom he later abandons because of the scandal.
77 Pliny the Elder writes Natural History.
77–78 Josephus publishes Jewish War in Rome.
79 Pompeii and Herculaneum are destroyed by eruption of Vesuvias; Pliny the Elder dies
attempting to investigate.
81 The Arch of Titus, celebrating his destruction of the temple, is erected in Rome.
81–96 Domitian, Titus's brother, persecutes Christians among the Roman nobility, including his
own relatives Clemens and Domitilla.
85–95* John writes his letters (1–3 John), probably in Ephesus.
89–95* John writes his Gospel, probably in Ephesus.
93–94 Josephus publishes Jewish Antiquities in Rome.
94 Domitian exiles philosophers from Rome.
95* Amidst persecution, Clement, a leader in the Roman church, writes his Letter to the
Corinthians (1 Clement) appealing for peace between the young men and elders.
95–96* Exiled by Domitian to Patmos, John writes Revelation (Rev. 1:9).
96–98 Nerva, the first of five “good” emperors, ends official persecution.

* denotes approximate date; / signifies either/or


Purpose, Occasion, and Background
Luke's stated purpose for both of his books is provided at the beginning of the first (Luke 1:1–4). He
had a historian's interest in providing in order a declaration of those things which are most surely
believed among us. One would assume the latter statement applied both to the ministry of Jesus
(the gospel) and to that of the early church (Acts). Dedicating the work to Theophilus, he wanted
him to have “certainty” (a firm foundation) for what he had been taught. The exact nature of Luke's
purpose depends on how one identifies Theophilus. He evidently had already been instructed in the
Christian way and may have been a new convert or a seeker on the verge of commitment. Luke
probably had a number of purposes for writing Acts. These are best determined through the
emphases or themes found throughout the book. Let’s disscuss some historical background
information around the of Luke.
Four Main Emperors/Caesars of Rome

Tiberius Caesar (12-‐37 A.D.)
§ When Jesus was baptized, it was AD 27. Tiberius ruled during the ministry of Jesus and even
after His Ascension. When the book of Acts commences Tiberius is still on the throne. He is
the same Tiberius from Luke 3:1.

Division of Palestine
Luke 3:1, 2 [1] Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being
governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and
of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, [2] Annas and Caiaphas being the
high priests.

§ Judea was split into 4 parts, and had 3 tetrarch or governors. They were joint rulers, but they
were subordinate to Caesar. And Caiaphas and Annas were high priests. These characters have
descendents that come on the scene in the book of Acts.

§ During Tiberiusí time frame, Annas and Caiaphas was the high priests. They have their
descendents come upon the book of Acts.

§ The same year that Tiberius Caesar died was the same year that the Nero was born. Tiberius
died in the year 37 A.D. And in the same year Nero was born. But between the reign of these two
emperors you have Caligula and Claudius.

Caligula (37-‐41 A.D.)
§ Rapid changes took place in Galilee. Pilate was sent to Rome by vitilius the governer of Syria
in AD 36. The capital of Syria was Antioch. Marcellus was sent in Pilate's place. Caiphas was
removed also and Jonathon reigned in his place. Caligula removed Jonathon and his brother
took his place, whose name was theophilus. He was the high priest in Palestine at that time.
In the year 37 A.D. when Caligula came to the throne Jonathan was removed from being
high priest in Jerusalem and his brother took his place. Guess who his brother was?
Theophilus Luke 1:3 "Theophilus" & Acts 1:1 "Theophilus.” Caligula reigned for 4 years. In
this time many rapid took place in the region of Palestine and in the nation of Rome. In 36
A.D. Pontus Pilate was sent to Rome by Vitellius (Roman governor of Syria) and a man
named Marcellus was sent to govern in lieu of Pilate. Vitellius also removed Caiaphas from
being high priest and Jonathan reigned in his stead.


§ Theophilus (Acts 1:1) was the high priest in Palestine at that time. Every time the a new
emperor came there were earthquakes, thus you hear a lot about Jesus coming in the
epistles.
§ When the Greek Empire split to four parts, in the North, you have the Greece and Syriac
king. The capital of Syria was Antioch.
§ Three Herods, antipus, son of the the one who tried to kill Jesus, Agrippa I killed James,
Agrippa II Paul stood before. Tiberius put Agrippa, the grandson of the one who tried to kill
Jesus in prison in office. Caligula took him out. Agrippa who was the grandson of Herod the
Great (the one who tried to kill Jesus) was put in prison by Tiberius. Well in A.D. 37 he taken
out of prison by Caligula and given a crown. The Jews hated him because he tried to make
them worship him like a God, but even though they rejected Jesus they did not want to
practice idolatry, so they refused.. The apostolic church was able to flourish. Agrippa was in
Italy and he sent someone to state the terms of worship that must be carried out. And at this
time Caligula was murdered. That was in the year 41 A.D. (January 24)
Claudus Caesar (41-‐54 A.D.)
§ You see the most in acts. The Jews had freedom from persecution; but the Christians were
persecuted. Claudius had a good relationship with Agrippa and liked the Jews. Claudius like
Agrippa and gave him the territory of his grandfather and he killed James.
§ His reign covers the majority of the book of Acts. More changes took place in Rome and
Judea, and now Herod Agrippa I now ruled over the same territory that his grandfather
ruled over. And it was around 44 A.D. that James was killed by Herod Agrippa I. Acts 12:1
"Herod the king stretched forth [his] hands to vex certain of the church" And he put Peter in
prison. He died in the same year and it is recorded in the same chapter.
§ Earthquakes occurred in each of the reigns of Caligula and Claudius, and you can believe
that there minds went back to what? The signs of the times.
§ During his reign the famine was prophesied by Agabus in chapter 11.
Nero (54-‐68 A.D.)
§ Ellen White says much about him and his mother. He killed peter and Paul. Ellen White says
why. When Paul appeals to Caesar, it was Nero. He is still alive when the book of acts closes.
§ Many times we call this book the Acts of the Apostles, but I want to change that title to the
acts of the Holy Spirit. Because you will see that it was the Holy Spirit that gave power to
God's church in its new era at the beginning of the Christian church.
§ Did you compare Luke 24 with Acts 1? Because there are a few things that are written in
Luke 24 that is not mentioned in Acts 1, but let’s look at Acts 1 as we begin.
In Acts, believers are empowered by the Holy Spirit to bear witness to the good news of Jesus Christ
among both Jews and Gentiles, and in doing this they establish the church. In addition to this, Acts
explains how Christianity, although it is new, is in reality the one true religion, rooted in God's
promises from the beginning of time. In the ancient world it was important that a religion be shown
to have stood the test of time. Thus Luke presents the church as the fulfillment and extension of
God's promises.
Distinctive Features
Though Acts has much in common with the Gospels, it has a number of unique features. One of


these is its genre: it is the only NT book that tells about the ministry of the apostles, hence its
traditional name, “The Acts of the Apostles.” It deals primarily with two of them, Peter and Paul.
Often Luke shows how events in their ministries parallel each other and the ministry of Jesus as
well. Among the unique features of Acts are the frequent summaries, where Luke provides a broad
generalization about the life of the church at a particular time or place, such as the common life
after Pentecost (2:42–47), the early Christian sharing of goods (4:32–35), and the apostolic
miracles (5:12–16). Sometimes the summaries are much briefer, such as the single verse that sums
up Paul's ministry of more than two years in Ephesus (19:10). Luke's usual method of presenting
the Christians' ministry is more of episodes, highlighting individual incidents that illustrate their
work, giving it greater liveliness and interest. For instance, at Ephesus this includes the conversion
of some disciples of John the Baptist (19:1–7), the “backfiring” exorcism of the sons of Sceva
(19:13–16), and the riot occasioned by the silversmith Demetrius (19:23–41).

The most distinctive feature in Acts is the speeches or sermons, constituting nearly a third of the
total text of Acts (see chart). Ten of these are major: three by Peter (2:14–36; 3:11–26; 10:34–43),
one by Stephen (7:1–53), and six by Paul. Three of Paul's are defense speeches in Jerusalem and
Caesarea (22:1–21; 24:10–21; 26:1–29). The other three consist of one speech on each of Paul's
missionary journeys, each to a different type of assembly: to Jews on his first journey (13:16–47), to
Gentiles on his second (17:22–31), and to Christians on his third (20:18–35). Many shorter
testimonies run throughout Acts (e.g., 5:29–32; 14:15–17). All are primarily a witness to Christ in
one form or another. Much of the theological material
of Acts is to be found in these sermons.

Another distinctive feature of Acts is its journey
narratives. Often these are only lists of stopping places
or ports that are passed by (e.g., 16:6–8; 20:14–15;
21:2–3). These give the impression of the Christian
missionaries being constantly on the move and are the
main reason for giving Paul's ministry the label of
“journeys.” In fact, that label best applies to the first of
Paul's missions (chs. 13–14). The others consisted
mainly of more lengthy stays in the major cities (e.g.,
Corinth, Ephesus).
The Setting of Acts

c. a.d. 30–60. The book of Acts records
the spread of the gospel from
Jerusalem to Rome, thus fulfilling the
risen Christ's words to his apostles in
Acts 1:8. Although this commission
was taken to the then known world, as
one reads the book of Acts you will
learn to what extent the message of the
gospel was able to go, despite the short
amount of time.
Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus

The heavily fortified city of Jerusalem
lay atop adjacent hills in the mountainous region of Judea. It therefore proved difficult even for the


Romans to recapture during the Jewish revolt, although they eventually did so in a.d. 70 after a
bitter siege. The oldest portion of Jerusalem, called “the city of David” and “Mount Zion,” lay to the
south of the temple, but the city walls in the first century also encompassed the newer Upper City to
the west of the temple. To the east, across the Kidron Valley (John 18:1), stood the Mount of Olives
(Mark 13:3). To the south of Zion lay the Hinnom Valley. The reconstruction depicts Jerusalem
around a.d. 30, and the general direction of the drawing is looking north.
The Twelve Apostles

Matthew 10:2–4 Mark 3:16–19 Luke 6:14–16 John (various Acts 1:13
verses)
1. Simon, who is 1. Simon (to whom he 1. Simon, whom Simon Peter 1. Peter
called Peter gave the name Peter) he named Peter (1:40–42)
2. Andrew his 4. Andrew 2. Andrew his Andrew, Simon 4. Andrew
[Simon Peter's] [Simon Peter's] Peter's brother
brother brother (1:40)
3. James the son of 2. James the son of 3. James unnamed son of 3. James
Zebedee Zebedee Zebedee (21:2)
4. John his 3. John the brother of 4. John unnamed son of 2. John
[James's] brother James Zebedee (21:2)
5. Philip 5. Philip 5. Philip Philip of 5. Philip
Bethsaida
(1:43–44)
6. Bartholomew 6. Bartholomew 6. Bartholomew Nathanael of 7. Bartholomew
Cana (1:45–49;
21:2)*
7. Thomas 8. Thomas 8. Thomas Thomas called 6. Thomas
the Twin
(11:16)
8. Matthew the tax 7. Matthew (Levi, son 7. Matthew (Levi, 8. Matthew
collector of Alphaeus, a tax tax collector, 5:27)
collector, 2:14)
9. James the son of 9. James the son of 9. James the son of 9. James the son of
Alphaeus Alphaeus Alphaeus Alphaeus
10. Thaddaeus 10. Thaddaeus 11. Judas the son Judas (not 11. Judas the son of
of James Iscariot) James
(14:22)
11. Simon the 11. Simon the 10. Simon who 10. Simon the Zealot
Cananaean** Cananaean was called the
Zealot
12. Judas Iscariot 12. Judas Iscariot 12. Judas Iscariot Judas the son of 12. Matthias replaces
Simon Iscariot Judas [who had died]
(6:71) (Acts 1:26)
*Nathanael is probably Bartholomew, since he is closely associated with Philip. He is certainly not
Levi/Matthew, who already has two names and who was from Capernaum. It is possible but
unlikely that he is Thaddeus/Judas or Simon the Zealot.
**Cananaean is a transliteration of an Aramaic word meaning “Zealot.” Others in the NT are
regarded as apostles besides the Twelve, notably James the brother of Jesus (Acts 15:12–21; 1 Cor
15:7; Gal. 1:19), Paul (Acts 14:4, 14; 1 Cor 9:1; 15:8–9), and Barnabas (Acts 14:4, 14).


Parallels in the Ministries of Jesus, Peter, and Paul in Luke–Acts
Luke shows Peter and Paul continuing the ministry of Jesus in the book of Acts. Representative
examples are cited on the chart.
Type of Ministry Jesus Peter Paul
Preaching that the OT is fulfilled in Jesus the Luke 4; 24 Acts 2; 3 Acts 13; 17
Messiah
Casting out unclean spirits Luke 4:31– Acts 5:16 Acts 16:16–
37 18
Healing the lame Luke 6:6–11 Acts 3:1–10 Acts 14:8–10
Raising the dead Luke 7:11– Acts 9:36– Acts 20:7–12
17 43
Healing by a touch, a shadow, or cloths Luke 8:42– Acts 5:15 Acts 19:11–
48 12
Major Sermons in Acts

Speaker Text Audience
Peter 2:14–36 Jews in Jerusalem
3:11–26 Jews in Jerusalem
10:34–43 Cornelius's household
Stephen 7:1–53 Jews in Jerusalem
Paul 13:16–47 Jews in Pisidian Antioch
17:22–31 Greeks in Athens
20:18–35 Church elders in Ephesus
22:1–21 Jews in Jerusalem
24:10–21 Felix and his court
26:1–29 Agrippa and his court
God's Sovereignty in Salvation as Seen in Acts

God ordained the cross God calls, adds, and appoints God gives faith and repentance;
many to eternal life God cleanses and opens hearts
§ 2:23 “Him, being § 2:39 “For the promise is § 3:16 “And his name
delivered by the unto you...as many as through faith in his
determinate counsel the Lord our God shall name”
and foreknowledge of call” § 5:31 “God exalted him . . .
God” § 2:41 “there were added to give repentance to
§ 3:18 “But those things, unto them about three Israel”
which God before had thousand souls” § 11:18 “Then hath God
shewed by the mouth § 2:47 “And the Lord also to the Gentiles
of all his prophets, added to the church granted repentance unto
that Christ should daily such as should be life.”
suffer, he hath so saved.” § 15:8–9 “God...purifying
fulfilled” § 5:14 “believers were the their hearts by faith.”
§ 4:27–28 “both Herod, more added to the Lord, § 16:14 “Lydia...whose
and Pontius Pilate, multitudes both of men heart the Lord opened,
with the Gentiles, and and women” that she attended unto
the people of Israel, § 11:24 “and much people the things which were
were gathered was added unto the spoken of Paul”


together...For to do Lord” § 18:27 “helped them
whatsoever thy hand § 13:48 “and as many as much which had believed
and thy counsel were ordained to through grace”
determined before to eternal life believed”
be done.”
The Progress of God's Word in Acts

6:7 And the word of God increased
12:24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.
13:49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region.
19:20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.
Journeys of Paul

Chapter 19:21 – Paul purposed in the spirit
Chapter 20:22, 23 – Paul was bound in the spirit
Chapter 21:4, 11-‐14 – the Spirit gives His servants freedom
Chapter 23:11 – God granted Paul freedom although God warned Paul against going to Jerusalem.
Chapter 27 – Paul is going from a higher elevation to a lower one
Chapter 27:1, 2 – From Jerusalem to Caesarea. Aristarchus called a “fellowprisoner” in Col 4:10.
They are traveling along the coasts (Plan A).
Chapter 27:3 – One day later goes to Sidon
Chapter 27:4 – Under the protection of Cyprus because of the higher elevation
Chapter 27:5, 6 – different ship
Chapter 27:7 – many days because of the winds
Chapter 27:8-‐10 – Much time, Getting restless
Chapter 27:11, 12 – Not safe to stay at winter
Chapter 27:13-‐16 – Majorly stuck
Chapter 27:17 – They begin drifting
Chapter 27:18, 19, 20 – 3 days drifting. Tackling is chucking everything off that’s not attached to the
ship. Many days after they couldn’t see the sun, moon, or stars—couldn’t tell what time it was or the
day
Chapter 27:21-‐24 – Before they were told they were going to die. Now none of them are going to die
Chapter 27:25-‐27 – 14 days, 475 miles in 14 days about 36 miles a day. They begin to see some land
Chapter 27:28, 29 – They prayed “wished.” Lessons are to listen to the prophet—it may cost your
life. Any deviation to what they say is life-‐risking. God helps when we are utterly dependent upon
Him and not our own strength.


Doctrines in Acts
Holy Spirit
Out of all the books in the Bible the books of Acts and Ezekiel give the most insight about the Holy
Spirit. Ezekiel describes the work of the Holy Spirit among God's people as a nation. Acts shows His
work among God's people as a church. What is different between the work of the Holy Spirit in the
Old Testament and New Testament?

Acts 2:23, 32, 33 [23] Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God,
ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: [32] This Jesus hath God raised up,
whereof we all are witnesses. [33] Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having
received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and
hear.

Jesus poured out the Holy Spirit in a distinct way. The Holy Spirit was sent to witness for Jesus. The
difference is that now the Holy Spirit has taken on a role of representing Jesus to the whole world—
He is the “new” representative or vicar of Jesus. But the Holy Spirit witnessed for Jesus in OT times;
so what’s different in the NT? Jesus is now represented by the Holy Spirit, specifically teaching His
death, burial, and resurrection. Only in types and shadows could the Holy Spirit represent this. The
work of the Holy Spirit—after Pentecost—is new, distinct, and real about the Sacrifice and
Intercessory ministry of Jesus

John 16:12-‐15 [12] I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. [13]
Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of
himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. [14]
He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. [15] All things that the
Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.

Jesus wants to tell them something, but they couldn’t hear it then. The Holy Spirit picked up where
Christ left off, to finish what Christ wanted to say to His people. The Holy Spirit specifically works in
harmony with Jesus who receives from the Father. The difference is that now Jesus has been
crucified, is risen, and is in the Heavenly Sanctuary.

John 14:26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he
shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.

John 15:26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the
Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:

The Holy Spirit would bring to an understanding the things Jesus taught.

Acts 1:4, 14 [4] And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not
depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.
[14] These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the
mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.

Early Church waited for the promise by praying and asking God for the right attitudes to receive the
promiseàwe need to do the same to receive what was poured out and THEN gain the latter part of
it

Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus


Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

Repentance and baptism. We shouldn’t wait for the Holy Spirit but be preparing our hearts to
receive Him.
Qualities (Divinty) of the Holy Spirit

Heb 3:7-‐9 [7] Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, [8] Harden not
your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness: [9] When your fathers
tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years.

It is the Holy Spirit is the One who is speaking and saying “I was grieved” “tempted Me” etc.

Psa 95:7-‐11 [7] For he is our God; and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. To
day if ye will hear his voice, [8] Harden not your heart, as in the provocation, and as in the day of
temptation in the wilderness: [9] When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my work. [10]
Forty years long was I grieved with this generation, and said, It is a people that do err in their heart,
and they have not known my ways: [11] Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they should not enter
into my rest.

These are the same words in Heb 3. It was the Holy Spirit speaking as God because He is God.

2 Cor 3:17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.

They are distinct, but One and equal. The apostle Paul, speaking of the Old Testment. God called
Him the Holy Spirit.

Chapter 1:8 – Omnipotent
Chapter 1:16 – He is a Person

Only the all-‐powerful God can cause the gospel to go to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people.
So He gives power, dunamis, dynamite power for us to achieve this. If He was just a force—then He
couldn’t be resisted because a force constantly works (like gravity and electricity).

Chapter 5:3 – Omniscient, the Holy Spirit is a Person-‐He is not an impersonal entity (He can be lied
to
Chapter 5:3, 4 – He is God
Chapter 5:9 – He is a person (can be tempted)
Chapter 5:32 – Office of the Holy Ghost, Witness
Chapter 7:51 – We can resist the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 8:29 – The Holy Spirit speaks and talks. Only a person can talk, be lied to, give judgment, be
resisted…
Chapter 10:45 – The Holy Spirit is waiting on us
Chapter 11:12 – The Holy Spirit guides and can help you
Chapter 13:2 – Person (can speak); Vicar; representative; Overseer of God's church, He ordains
people
Chapter 15:28 – The Holy Spirit can make decisions of judgment. He has reasonable capabilities


Chapter 16:7 – The Spirit is divine just as Jesus is divine
Chapter 20:23, 24 – Omnipresent
Chapter 21:4, 10, 11, 12 – The Spirit was trying to hold him back. The Holy Spirit testifies, gives
direction, but allows freedom.
Chapter 26:18 – Through Paul, the Holy Spirit would open the eyes of people from darkness to light
(this is an internal process)
The In-‐filling of the Holy Spirit

Acts 2:4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the
Spirit gave them utterance.

Filled with the Holy Spirit; He fills our lives and fills us up.

Acts 4:31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together;
and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.

In Acts 2, gift of tongues was an extension of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. Here, it is used to bring
about the manner of presenting the word of God

Acts 13:52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.

The filling is of joy

Acts 2:15-‐21, 32-‐33 [15] For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of
the day. [16] But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; [17] And it shall come to pass in
the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters
shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: [18]
And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall
prophesy: [19] And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and
fire, and vapour of smoke: [20] The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood,
before that great and notable day of the Lord come: [21] And it shall come to pass, that whosoever
shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved…[32] This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all
are witnesses. [33] Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the
Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.

The Holy Spirit brings gifts to the whole church. The gifts belong to the whole church.
Baptism of the Holy Spirit

Joel 2:28-‐32 [28] ¶ And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh;
and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men
shall see visions: [29] And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour
out my spirit. [30] And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and
pillars of smoke. [31] The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the
great and the terrible day of the LORD come. [32] And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call
on the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance,
as the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.

The signs are the same associated with the 1260 day prophecy which ended in 1798. This goes
through the time around the coming of Jesus—“great and terrible day of the Lord.” Special people—


“remnant.” This started in Pentecost and goes through 1798 (sun moon and stars) and culminates
in the end of time.

“Mount zion” – heavenly sanctuary (Rev 14:1; Heb 12:22)

Acts 10:38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went
about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.

Jesus was anointed with the Holy Ghost. Jesus experienced the baptism of the Holy Ghost.

Now let’s discuss chronologically through the book of Acts for the conditions of receiving the
baptism of the Holy Spirit: Acts 1:8; 2:16-‐22; 2:38, 39; 3:19-‐21; 5:29 -‐32; 8:12-‐17; 9:17; 10:44-‐47;
11:15-‐17; 19:1-‐6

the earth.

Jesus is speaking about His own experience.

Acts 2:16-‐22 [16] But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; [17] And it shall come to
pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your
daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream
dreams: [18] And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit;
and they shall prophesy: [19] And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth
beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: [20] The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the
moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come: [21] And it shall come to pass,
that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. [22] Ye men of Israel, hear these
words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs,
which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:

The outpouring has been available to us since Pentecost. God is waiting for us to believe the
promise and receive the Early Rain.

Acts 2:38-‐39 [38] Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name
of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. [39] For the
promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our
God shall call.

Repent of all known sin—change/turn away from sin. Then you will receive forgiveness and gift of
Holy Spirit.

Acts 3:19-‐21 [19] ¶ Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when
the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; [20] And he shall send Jesus Christ,
which before was preached unto you: [21] Whom the heaven must receive until the times of
restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world
began.

Over and over we see thast the focus of the book of Acts is on the Heavenly Sanctuary. Conversion
must take place that our sins may be blotted out. Peter is pointing to the future event that started in
1844.


“Times of refreshing” – latter rain then Jesus will come.

“Times of restitution” – during blotting out of all sins and times of refreshing. We live in a time
such as this—the time of restitution

Acts 5:29-‐32 [29] ¶ Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God
rather than men. [30] The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.
[31] Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to
Israel, and forgiveness of sins. [32] And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy
Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.

Obey God rather than man to receive the Holy Spirit. Holy Spirit given to those who obey. The
conditions of receiving the Holy Spirit are directly linked to the Heavenly Sanctuary

Acts 8:12-‐17 [12] But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of
God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. [13] Then Simon
himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding
the miracles and signs which were done. [14] Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard
that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: [15] Who, when they
were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: [16] (For as yet he was
fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) [17] Then laid they
their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.

Laying on of hands—a means of receiving the Holy Spirit. Both water and spirit baptism talked
about. Water came first then Spirit baptism.

Acts 9:17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said,
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me,
that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

Laying on of hands again. The Spirit came upon Paul first, then water baptism. Hands laid upon
them is important.

Acts 10:44-‐46 [44] ¶ While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard
the word. [45] And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with
Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. [46] For they heard
them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,

Receiving the word—a means of receiving the Spirit

Acts 11:15-‐17 [15] And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.
[16] Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water;
but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. [17] Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he
did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?

Tongues

Acts 19:1-‐6 [1] And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through
the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, [2] He said unto them, Have ye
received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard
whether there be any Holy Ghost. [3] And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And
they said, Unto John's baptism. [4] Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of
repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him,


that is, on Christ Jesus. [5] When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
[6] And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with
tongues, and prophesied.

Baptism by JohnàRebaptismàlaying on of hands=received Holy Spirit

RH, February 18, 1890 What we need is the baptism of the Holy Spirit. Without this, we are no more
fitted to go forth to the world than were the disciples after the crucifixion of their Lord. Jesus knew
their destitution, and told them to tarry in Jerusalem until they should be endowed with power from
on high.

6T 85 What we need is the baptism of the Holy Spirit. Without this, we are no more fitted to go forth
to the world than were the disciples after the crucifixion of their Lord. Jesus knew their destitution,
and told them to tarry in Jerusalem until they should be endowed with power from on high.
The Gift of Tongues

The book of Acts contains the only three examples where tongues are used in the whole Bible—as
far as example goes for it: Acts 2, 10, and 19.

Tongue = language in the Greek

Matt 28:18-‐20 [18] And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in
heaven and in earth. [19] ¶ Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: [20] Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I
have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

Gift of tongues would be needed because He commanded the disciples to go to all nations.

Mark 16:15-‐17 [15] And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every
creature. [16] He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be
damned. [17] And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils;
they shall speak with new tongues;

“speak with new tongues” – This is how to reach all the world. This is a “sign.” This gift is not the
Holy Spirit but a part of it; it is a sign of a fulfillment of the Great Commission. The word sign means
a supernatural gift to reach language groups beyond normal linguistic ability. This gift is not a sign
of whether or not someone has the Holy Spirit.

The Three Instances; Acts 2; 10; 19

Acts 2:1-‐4 [1] And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one
place. [2] And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all
the house where they were sitting. [3] And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire,
and it sat upon each of them. [4] And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with
other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

“fire” – a symbol of power; when God gives the gift of tongues, it comes upon them as fire
empowering them to take the Gospel to all the world

OT examples: Moses and Isaiah

Exodus 4:10-‐12 [10] ¶ And Moses said unto the LORD, O my Lord, I am not eloquent, neither


heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy servant: but I am slow of speech, and of a slow
tongue. [11] And the LORD said unto him, Who hath made man's mouth? or who maketh the dumb, or
deaf, or the seeing, or the blind? have not I the LORD? [12] Now therefore go, and I will be with thy
mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say.

“I will be with thy mouth”—BURNING bush

Isa 6:6-‐7 [6] Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had
taken with the tongs from off the altar: [7] And he laid it upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath
touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged.

Coal of FIRE “live coal”

Why wait until Pentecost?

Acts 2:5-‐11 [5] And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under
heaven. [6] Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded,
because that every man heard them speak in his own language. [7] And they were all amazed and
marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilæans? [8] And how hear
we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? [9] Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites,
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judæa, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, [10] Phrygia,
and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and
proselytes, [11] Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of
God.

Pente=50 days after Passover. There is a feast taking place with Jews from all over the Roman
Empire gathered together. This is an opportune time. Over 16 different languages; then thousands
are baptized and converted; then they return into their homeland spreading the Gospel. The Gift of
Tongues was needed for the Great Commission; this gift is a gift of languages from Acts chapter 2.

Is Acts 2 speaking of a heavenly language?

Acts 2:11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.

The locals are hearing the Apostles speaking in a language that’s their own. Both Apostles and those
listening to the message of the Apostles are hearing the “wonderful works of God.” This cannot be
some unintelligible language; they are talking about the message, this is what they hear.

Acts 10:44-‐46, 1 [44] ¶ While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which
heard the word. [45] And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came
with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. [46] For they
heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, [1] There was a certain man
in Cæsarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,

Cornelius was Italian, but Peter was Aramaic. This is a language barrier.

Acts 10:35-‐44 [35] But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted
with him. [36] The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ:
(he is Lord of all:) [37] That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judæa, and
began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; [38] How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth
with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were
oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. [39] And we are witnesses of all things which he did


both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: [40] Him God
raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; [41] Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen
before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. [42] And he
commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be
the Judge of quick and dead. [43] To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name
whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. [44] While Peter yet spake these words,
the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.

It seems to indicate that Peter could’ve been using an interpreter because while he was speaking,
the Holy Spirit fell on those which heard. The Jews hear the Gentiles magnify God—this must’ve
been intelligible to the Jews; Jews usually don’t understand the Gentile language, which means that
the Gentiles must be speaking in languages the Jews can understand.

Acts 11:15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.

“at the beginning” – this is about languages

Acts 19:1-‐6 [1] And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through
the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, [2] He said unto them, Have ye
[6] And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with

These men were from Ephesus (the upper regions, a Gentile place)

1 Cor 14:18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all:

Paul spoke a multitude of languages.

Conclusion: Luke described the gift of tongues as languages before in previous chapters; he does
not say anything different than what he had previously stated about the gift of tongues. So why was
the gift of tongues needed? Do you think this gift is always going to show up?


This is talking about speaking the word of God. There’s no need for the gift of tongues because it is
not needed. The Holy Spirit is filling them up with power to give the message. The message is given
among brethren of the same tongue—Aramaic, this is why it is not mentioned in this instance.

the earth.

Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and the ends of the earth. So Jesus promised power, not always the gift of
tongues. They needed tongues in only two places, but power in all four of the places. If gift of
tongues is needed, God will give it to preach the word of God with boldness—this is to help fulfill


the purpose of the Holy Spirit
Baptism
Two types are mentioned in chapter one. Baptism of the water and Spirit. And throughout the rest
of the book, you see people getting baptized left and right, and receiving the Holy Ghost.

Chapter 1:5, 3 – Both needed to enter into the kingdom of God.
Chapter 2:38 – Repentance is a pre-‐requisite
Chapter 2:38 – Symbolized the remission of sins
Chapter 2:41 – Accepting the Word of God is a pre-‐requisite
Chapter 8:38 – Mode of baptism
Chapter 8 – False baptism (Simon); True baptism (Eunuch)
Chapter 9 – Baptism of Saul -‐ baptism should happen after conversion.

Notice there is no profession of faith, its not supported from the Bible. Saul was converted from
Judiasm into Christianity. So after confession, and repentance, he was baptized.
State of the Dead

Chapter 2:29, 34 – Dead do not go to heaven when they die.
Chapter 9:40 – Dead not in heaven (turned to body, didn't look up)
Chapter 13:16 – Sleep means to see corruption, to die.
Home Church
The Apostolic church had a structure. Where did the early church begin? It was the Upper Room.

Acts 1:13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter,
and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of
Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.

So this was basically someone’s house. The New Testament records several house churches
(specifically in the book of Acts).

Acts 2:46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house
to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,

This is a proper balance; they were willing still to worship God in the Temple even though there
were some problems with the main organization. People in Acts that had house churches:

Acts 17:5-‐7 [5] ¶ But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd
fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the
house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. [6] And when they found them not, they
drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world
upside down are come hither also; [7] Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the
decrees of Cæsar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus.

Jason in Thessalonica who had the Christians at his house.

Acts 18:2, 8, 26 [2] And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy,
with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and


came unto them. (7) ¶ And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus,
one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. [8] And Crispus, the chief ruler
of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing
believed, and were baptized. [26] And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila
and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more
perfectly.

Aquila and Pricilla. Verse 7 speaks about Justus whose house is next door to the synagogue. Other
books which talk about the home of Aquila and Pricilla 1 Cor 16:11, 19; Rom 16:5.

1 Cor 1:11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of
Chloe, that there are contentions among you.

House of Chloe

1 Cor 16:15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of
Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)

Stephanas

1 Cor 16:19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with
the church that is in their house.

Rom 16:5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epaenetus, who is
the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ.

Why home churches in the book of Acts?
§ Persecution
§ Home/Cultureà(Father)
§ Temple/there is no temple of their own
§ God has always had the Family unit at the center of His churchs

What happened in the homes in the book of Acts?

Acts 2:46, 47 [46] And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread
from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, [47] Praising God, and
having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.

Eating, Praising God, Gladness, Unity, Many baptisms into the church daily

Acts 10:24, 48 [24] And the morrow after they entered into Cæsarea. And Cornelius waited for them,
and had called together his kinsmen and near friends. [48] And he commanded them to be baptized
in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.

Cornelius calls his family and friends, then their was a baptism

Acts 11:13-‐15 [13] And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said
unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; [14] Who shall tell thee
words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. [15] And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost
fell on them, as on us at the beginning.


An angel appeared to Cornelius’ house. “Thou” and then “all thy house”—accountability as
Cornelius is responsible for the salvation of his household.

Acts 16:31-‐34 [31] And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy
house. [32] And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. [33] And
he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his,
straightway. [34] And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and
rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.

One was won and the whole family was won to Christ.

Acts 18:7, 8 [7] ¶ And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one
that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. [8] And Crispus, the chief ruler of
the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed,
and were baptized.

The Corinthian church was established at the house of Crispus—both his family and many of the
Gentiles were saved as a result of him believing the gospel. The NT Church structure is directly
connected with the family.
Church Structure
Scripture principles that apply to the global church. In this chapter, you see a representative type of
church government.

Prov 11:14 Where no counsel is, the people fall: but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety.

Prov 15:22 Without counsel purposes are disappointed: but in the multitude of counsellors they are
established.

Multitude of counselors. Representative church government. This rules out Episcopal (authority of
bishops, priests, and deacons); Papal (Pope is the head to the cardinals, archbishops, bishops, and
priests); Independent (Congregational, the laity does what they want, when they want—not
accountable to anyone). Ideally, Representative is the way to go in Church government. If we’re
going to follow the Bible, the SDA church has a Representative style of government

Acts 15:1, 5 [1] And certain men which came down from Judæa taught the brethren, and said, Except
ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. [5] But there rose up certain of the
sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command
them to keep the law of Moses.

Theological issue—law of Moses. Issue of circumcision—how to keep the law of Moses. This issue is
not a cultural issue or a sociological issues—it is theological. Therefore it is a worldwide issue—it
has tendencies to affect the world around everywhere.

Acts 15:2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them,
they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto
the apostles and elders about this question.

Paul and Barnabas decided to go to Jerusalem to submit their views with their brethren.


Acts 15:3-‐6 [3] And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and
Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. [4]
And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and
elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them. [5] But there rose up certain of the
sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command
them to keep the law of Moses. [6] And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this
matter.

Paul and Barnabas are representing the Gentile converts. In verse 6, they come together to handle
the situation. There is a representation of both sides: (1) Pharisee—law of Moses; (2) Paul and
Barnabas—Gentile Christians. Apostles and Elders are considering both positions.

Acts 15:7–11 [7] And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men
and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my
mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. [8] And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare
them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; [9] And put no difference between
us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. [10) Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke
upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? [11] But we
believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.

Peter is an Apostle, a leader. He uses his experience of the Holy Spirit’s work on the Gentiles to
show that there was no need for circumcision.

Acts 15:12 Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring
what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.

Paul

Acts 15:13-‐16 [13] ¶ And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and
brethren, hearken unto me: [14] Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to
take out of them a people for his name. [15] And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is
written, [16] After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen
down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:

James is affirming Peter’s experience as a fact and based upon the Bible. He is using the Scripture to
back up what Peter is saying. If it works for Peter, it will work for Paul and Barnabas. James then
quotes from Amos 9:11-‐12.

Amos 9:11, 12 [11] ¶ In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the
breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old: [12] That they
may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen, which are called by my name, saith the
LORD that doeth this.

James used Peter’s example as a Jew; then backed it up with Scripture; then appeals to Moses and
how he wanted Judaism to spread throughout.

Acts 15:17-‐21 [17] That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon
whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. [18] Known unto God are all his
works from the beginning of the world. [19] Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them,
which from among the Gentiles are turned to God: [20] But that we write unto them, that they
abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. [21]
For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every


sabbath day.

Leviticus 17 & 18 tell us about the basic requirements for both Jews and Gentiles. The four
categories: Idols, fornications, strangled, and blood. This is nothing new—this is all in the Old
Testament.

Lev 17:7-‐9 [7] And they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto devils, after whom they have gone a
whoring. This shall be a statute for ever unto them throughout their generations. [8] And thou shalt
say unto them, Whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers which sojourn
among you, that offereth a burnt offering or sacrifice, [9] And bringeth it not unto the door of the
tabernacle of the congregation, to offer it unto the LORD; even that man shall be cut off from among
his people.

They weren’t supposed to make their offerings at the door of the tabernacle, not to devils or idols in
a pagan temple or in a pagan way. This was also for the strangers among them.

Lev 17:10 And whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn
among you, that eateth any manner of blood; I will even set my face against that soul that eateth
blood, and will cut him off from among his people.

Blood

Lev 17:13-‐15 [13] And whatsoever man there be of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that
sojourn among you, which hunteth and catcheth any beast or fowl that may be eaten; he shall even
pour out the blood thereof, and cover it with dust. [14] For it is the life of all flesh; the blood of it is for
the life thereof: therefore I said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall eat the blood of no manner of
flesh: for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof: whosoever eateth it shall be cut off. [15] And every
soul that eateth that which died of itself, or that which was torn with beasts, whether it be one of your
own country, or a stranger, he shall both wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be unclean
until the even: then shall he be clean.

If someone was hunting, they were to pour out the blood. Strangling would not be a method for the
consumption because the blood would be in itself; the same goes for ones that died of itself and torn
by other animals.

Leviticus 18 deals ENTIRELY with sexual purity, specifically adultery.

Lev 18:19-‐20 [19] Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman to uncover her nakedness, as long as
she is put apart for her uncleanness. [20] Moreover thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbour's
wife, to defile thyself with her.

No sexual relations while she is on her period and no adultery.

Acts 15:29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled,
and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.

This was the result of the letter written to all Gentile Christian believers. The core issue is how the
Gentiles relate to the ceremonial law of Moses—everything else was not important for them (feast
days, etc). The leaders of the church did not say ANYTHING GOES.

Some ways that Adventists use this chapter:


§ This was a cultural thing and a social thing—yet the Apostles appealed to the OT for their
authority, it was a theological issue affecting the world body of believers.
§ The apostles changed things the way things used to be done—but Jesus changed things
when He died and showed that all things in the ceremonial law pointed to Him.

Council of Jerusalem based their decisions on the Bible, the Old Testament, especially Amos and
Leviticus. New Testament church based upon Old Testament. James, Jesus’ brother was
instrumental in bringing about this establishment.

Acts 15:22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of
their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas,
chief men among the brethren:

The whole church was pleased (apostles, elders, whole church including Gentiles). Delegates: Judas
and Silas. It pleased everyone to send Judas and Silas to Antioch.

Acts 15:25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you
with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,

In the letter there is a “good” attitude; “one accord.” This brought unity because their decisions
were based upon Scripture.

Acts 15:28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than
these necessary things;

“good” – to the Holy Spirit—God is confirming the decision they had made; not only to God but to
them—“us.” The effect of this church council is pleasing, good, and it brought about unity because
issues of theology were based upon the Bible.

The Letter: Where would this church decree be applied?

Acts 15:23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren
send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:

Gentile Christians in Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia. The apostles, elders, and brethren. When the church
met in session in Jerusalem, it was applicable to churches outside Jerusalem; it was a worldwide
issue because it was a theological issue. There were represented different cultures, from distant
lands and geographical regions that would be affected by this decision.

Acts 15:27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth.

Delegates (Judas and Silas) sent to vocally deliver the message with a letter.


“necessary things” – Was this decision optional? No, these things were necessary.

Acts 16:33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto
the apostles.


(The effect), they stayed a while and sent away in peace to let the apostles know that everything
was good and acceptable. Unity was preserved and there was clear communication made. Now lets
look at the results of the of the decision.

Acts 16:4, 5 [4] And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that
were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. [5] And so were the churches
established in the faith, and increased in number daily.

Paul and Barnabas delivered the decrees that should be kept. As a result, they were established in
the faith and increased daily. The key issue was not optional. The key issue was how the Gentiles
related to the ceremonial law.

1 Cor 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the
commandments of God.

Commandments of God is what really mattered. Some people say that Paul compromised the
decision of the Jerusalem Council. Supporters of this use Paul in 1 Corthians 8 and 10 to suggest
that Paul actually went behind the backs of the council in Jerusalem and applied the decision
differently. They say that Paul allowed for Gentiles to eat things sacrificed to idols. Let’s see what
Paul taught; How do other NT books relate to this issue?

1 Cor 8:1 Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge.
Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth.

When we are puffed up in our own reasoning and rationale, we can go against God’s counsel. Things
offered to idols—these were found in Pagan temples (also in their homes, but these Corinthian
Christians would not have such in their homes). Paul was saying that Christians could not offer
sacrifices to idols in Pagan temples.

1 Cor 8:10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not
the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;

The issue here spoken is the location. Paul’s talking about the “idol’s TEMPLE.” Christians could not
go to temples to eat things offered up to idols.

1 Cor 10:19, 20 [19] What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to
idols is any thing? [20] But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils,
and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.

He is making a distinction between the idol and things offered to it. Gentiles offer in their temples—
it is bigger than worshiping there; it is about eating what they offered to idols; Christians were not
to go to Pagan temples and eat their food. Christians could not go to the pagan temples and eat their
food offered to idols. They could buy the food in the market, unless it violated conscience.

1 Cor 10:23; 25-‐33 [23] All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are
lawful for me, but all things edify not. [25] Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no
question for conscience sake: [26] For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. [27] If any of
them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat,
asking no question for conscience sake. [28] But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice
unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and
the fulness thereof: [29] Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty


judged of another man's conscience? [30] For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for
that for which I give thanks? [31] Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to
the glory of God. [32] Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of
God: [33] Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many,
that they may be saved.

Paul taught to have nothing to do with the Pagan worship in their temples by partaking of their food
offered up to idols. If they wanted to buy it at the market, they could do it; if someone invited them
to a feast, they could eat it unless someone raised an issue over about it being offered unto idols.

1 Cor 10:25-‐28 [25] Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience
sake: [26] For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. [27] If any of them that believe not bid
you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for
conscience sake. [28] But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for
his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof:

Market—buy (personal) and ask not. Unbeliever—eat and ask not. Any man—don’t eat for the sake
of the person telling him. Two scenarios: (1) If an unbeliever says this, don’t eat because he may be
testing you or you may lead the unbeliever to think that there is no problem with his worship and
could participate with pagan worship. (2) If a believer, he may stumble because of your example.
(3) They could eat these foods at home as in the case of 1 Cor 10:25-‐26.

1 Cor 8:9 But take heed lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to them that
are weak.

Here Paul was making an application fit for the scenario they were facing in Corinth. People had to
balance freedom and responsibility. The BIG ISSUE was pagan worship and not associating with it.

Acts 21:17-‐27 [17] And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. [18] And
the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. [19] And when he
had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his
ministry. [20] And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother,
how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law: [21] And
they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake
Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. [22]
What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come.
[23] Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; [24] Them
take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and
all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that
thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. [25] As touching the Gentiles which believe,
we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves
from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. [26] Then Paul
took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the
accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of
them. [27] And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw
him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him,

The decree was used as saying that it was for the Gentiles as seen in verse 25.They said that
because Paul should do it because it would seem to bring about unity amongst the Jews. So Paul to
the contrary catered to the Jews. Paul did not try to speak out of both sides of his mouth.

Rev 2:14, 20 [14] But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the


doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat
things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication...[20] Notwithstanding I have a few things
against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach
and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

This does not contradict the council because Pagan worship was closely associated with fornication.
The Gentiles were told not to eat things sacrifices unto idols.
Observations
Things to remember before we start Acts. There were four main Roman Emperors cover the time
frame of Acts: Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero. Two recorded Martyrdoms: Ch.7 Stephen Ch.
12 James brother of John. Acts 5:18-‐20 & Acts 12 Apostles and Peter are released from prison.
Three Herod's cover this history: Herod Antipas (son of Herod the Great who tried to kill Jesus
when He was born); Herod Agrippa 1 (Killed James); Herod Agrippa 2 (Who Paul stood before).

Remember to familiarize yourself with the book of Acts. There are a lot of illusion to the church in
the wilderness is made in the General Epistles. Chapter outline – Verse by verse sections + plus a
general overview of the chapter. You need to summarize, give the main point, find the main topic
being emphasized by Ellen White. A lot of mistakes are made because people don’t understand the
historical background.
Initials Key
BSM = Bible study method or method to use when studying the Bible.
CA = Application for the church
CAN = Contextual application or an application based on the context of the verses, chapter, or book.
PNA = Personal application
PA = Prophetic application or application based of prophecy.
WA = Application for the world
FA: Applications for a family
SA: Application for schools or education
PO: Personal Observation
DP = Doctrinal points, which shed light on some teaching from the Bible.


History of Salvation Summary – Acts & Adventism

After his ascension (1:9; cf. Ps. 68:18; Eph. 4:9–10) Jesus sends the Holy Spirit (Joel 2:28–32) to
empower the apostles as witnesses (Acts 1:8), to spread the message of the gospel (Isa. 52:7), and
to draw to himself people from the nations (Matt. 28:19). What is the connection? Jesus said to tarry
until the promise of the Father comes—the Holy Spirit. Also, there is more to Pentecost than a feast
day:

Heb 2:9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death,
crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.

(1) Jesus priestly ministry began 50 days after His resurrection

(2) The Kingly/Priestly role of Jesus in the book of Acts:

Peter preaching about Christ’s role as King and its effect

Acts 2:32–36 [32] This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. [33] Therefore being
by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he
hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. [34] For David is not ascended into the heavens: but
he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, [35] Until I make thy foes
thy footstool. [36] Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same
Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.

§ Right hand of God
§ Received of the Father
§ Holy Ghost
§ Poured out what you see and hear
§ Jesus poured out the Spirit at the same time Pentecost came
§ “Lord and Christ (Messiah)”

The importance of Acts and Adventism is the correlation with the Sanctuary.

John 7:38-‐39 [38] He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow
rivers of living water. [39] (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should
receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)

Holy Spirit could not be poured out until Jesus was glorified. The book of Acts is directly related to
what Jesus was beginning in the Heavenly Sanctuary

Acts 3:13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his
Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined
to let him go.

“glorified His Son Jesus” – Christ was glorified because of the inauguration of the Heavenly
Sanctuary (see Ps 133:1-‐3)

(3) Acts 5:31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give
repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins.


“right hand of God” – (like in Acts 2)

“Prince and Saviour” – to give forgiveness and repentance to Israel. The priest could offer
forgiveness and repentance. This is emphasizing the priestly role of Jesus while the other texts are
emphasizing royalty and kingship. Jesus is both King and Priest, which is directly related to the
right hand of God concept.

(4) Acts 7:54 – 58 [54] When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed
on him with their teeth. [55] But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven,
and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, [56] And said, Behold, I see
the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. [57] Then they cried out
with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, [58] And cast him out
of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose
name was Saul.

“right hand of God” – again, To the Jews, this has great importance. They always understood the
phrase as pertaining to the Messiah

Matt 22:41-‐45 [41] ¶ While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, [42] Saying,
What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David. [43] He saith unto
them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, [44] The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou
on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? [45] If David then call him Lord, how is he
his son?

Mark 12:35-‐37 [35] And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the
scribes that Christ is the Son of David? [36] For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The LORD said
to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. [37] David therefore
himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.

Luke 20:41-‐44 [41] And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? [42] And David
himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, [43] Till I
make thine enemies thy footstool. [44] David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?

Psalm 110:1-‐7 [1] The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine
enemies thy footstool. [2] The LORD shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the
midst of thine enemies. [3] Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of
holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. [4] The LORD hath sworn,
and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. [5] The Lord at thy right
hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. [6] He shall judge among the heathen, he shall
fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries. [7] He shall drink
of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.

Peter is preaching from this Psalm on Pentecost: Jesus is not only King, but also Priest. Priest, Judge,
then King is the order of Jesus’ ministry in the Heavenly Sanctuary. The book of Acts has much to do
with Adventism. Jesus spent 40 days with His disciples; ascended on High; tarrying time of ten days;
then Holy Spirit falls—this is revival, the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.We must focus in the
Sanctuary if we are to experience the latter rain power in the last days. The book of Acts
happened because of Christ’s ministry in the Heavenly Sanctuary.

20 times in the NT there are echoes of Psalm 110:

Psalm 110:1-‐7 [1] The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine


enemies thy footstool. [2] The LORD shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the
midst of thine enemies. [3] Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of
holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. [4] The LORD hath sworn,
and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. [5] The Lord at thy right
hand shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. [6] He shall judge among the heathen, he shall
fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries. [7] He shall drink
of the brook in the way: therefore shall he lift up the head.

Matt 22:41-‐45 [41] ¶ While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, [42] Saying,
What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David. [43] He saith unto
them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, [44] The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou
on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? [45] If David then call him Lord, how is he
his son?

Mark 12:35-‐37 [35] And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the
scribes that Christ is the Son of David? [36] For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The LORD said
to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. [37] David therefore
himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly.

Luke 20:41-‐44 [41] And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David's son? [42] And David
himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, [43] Till I
make thine enemies thy footstool. [44] David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son?

Matt 26:64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see
the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.

Mark 14:62 And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power,
and coming in the clouds of heaven.

Luke 22:69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God.

Acts 2:33-‐34 [33] Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the
Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. [34] For
David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on
my right hand,

Acts 5:30-‐31 [30] The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. [30]
Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel,
and forgiveness of sins.

Acts 7:55-‐56 [55] But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the
glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, [56] And said, Behold, I see the heavens
opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.

Rom 8:34 Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is
even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.

Eph 1:20 Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own
right hand in the heavenly places,

Col 3:1 If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the
right hand of God.

Heb 1:3, 13 [3] Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and


upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on
the right hand of the Majesty on high; [13] But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my
right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?

Heb 8:1 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is
set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens;

Heb 10:12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right
hand of God;

Heb 12:2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before
him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.

1 Pet 3:22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and
powers being made subject unto him.

The main point is that you wouldn’t have the book of Acts if it wasn’t for Christ’s ministry in
the Heavenly Sanctuary. Christ sat down at the right hand of God just 50 days after His
resurrection.
Outline
§ Preparation for Witness (1:1–2:13)
o Jesus prepares the disciples (1:1–5)
o Jesus ascends (1:6–11)
o Matthias replaces Judas (1:12–26)
o The Spirit descends at Pentecost (2:1–13)
§ The Witness in Jerusalem (2:14–5:42)
o Peter preaches at Pentecost (2:14–41)
o The Christian community shares a life in common (2:42–47)
o Peter heals a lame man (3:1–10)
o Peter preaches in the temple square (3:11–26)
o Peter and John witness before the Jewish council (4:1–22)
o The Christian community prays for boldness in witness (4:23–31)
o The community shares together (4:32–5:16)
o The apostles appear before the council (5:17–42)
§ The Witness beyond Jerusalem (6:1–12:25)
o Seven chosen to serve the Hellenist widows (6:1–7)
o Stephen bears the ultimate witness (6:8–8:3)
§ The arrest of Stephen (6:8–15)
§ Stephen's address before the Sanhedrin (7:1–53)
§ The martyrdom of Stephen (7:54–8:3)
o Philip witnesses beyond Jerusalem (8:4–40)
§ Witness to the Samaritans (8:4–25)
§ Witness to an Ethiopian eunuch (8:26–40)
o The conversion of Saul (9:1–31)
§ Saul's encounter with Christ (9:1–9)
§ Saul's encounter with Ananias (9:10–19a)
§ Saul's witness in Damascus and Jerusalem (9:19b–31)
o Peter preaches in the coastal towns (9:32–11:18)
§ Healing of Aeneas and Dorcas (9:32–43)


§ Conversion of Cornelius (10:1–48)
§ Peter's testimony in Jerusalem (11:1–18)
o The Antioch church witnesses to Gentiles (11:19–26)
o The offering for Jerusalem (11:27–30)
o The Jerusalem church is persecuted (12:1–25)
§ The death of James (12:1–5)
§ Peter's deliverance from prison (12:6–19)
§ The death of Herod Agrippa I (12:20–25)
§ The Witness in Cyprus and Southern Galatia (13:1–14:28)
o The Antioch church commissions Paul and Barnabas (13:1–3)
o Paul and Barnabas witness on Cyprus (13:4–12)
o Paul preaches in the synagogue of Pisidian Antioch (13:13–41)
o Paul turns to the Gentiles (13:42–52)
o Paul and Barnabas are rejected at Iconium (14:1–7)
o The two missionaries witness in Lystra (14:8–23)
o Paul and Barnabas return to Antioch (14:24–28)
§ The Jerusalem Council (15:1–35)
o The circumcision party criticizes the Gentile mission (15:1–5)
o Peter defends Paul (15:6–11)
o James proposes a solution (15:12–21)
o A letter is sent to Antioch (15:22–35)
§ The Witness in Greece (15:36–18:22)
o Paul and Barnabas differ over Mark (15:36–41)
o Timothy joins Paul and is circumcised (16:1–5)
o Paul is called to Macedonia (16:6–10)
o Paul witnesses in Philippi (16:11–40)
§ Conversion of Lydia (16:11–15)
§ Imprisonment of Paul and Silas (16:16–24)
§ Conversion of the jailer (16:25–34)
§ Release of Paul and Silas (16:35–40)
o Paul witnesses in Thessalonica (17:1–9)
o Paul witnesses in Berea (17:10–15)
o Paul witnesses in Athens (17:16–34)
§ Witness in the marketplace (17:16–21)
§ Witness before the Areopagus (17:22–34)
o Paul witnesses in Corinth (18:1–22)
§ The Witness in Ephesus (18:23–21:16)
o Priscilla and Aquila instruct Apollos (18:23–28)
o Paul encounters disciples of John (19:1–10)
o Paul encounters false religion at Ephesus (19:11–22)
o Paul experiences violent opposition at Ephesus (19:23–41)
o Paul completes his ministry in Greece (20:1–6)
o Paul travels to Miletus (20:7–16)
o Paul addresses the Ephesian elders at Miletus (20:17–35)
o Paul journeys to Jerusalem (20:36–21:16)
§ The Arrest in Jerusalem (21:17–23:35)
o Paul participates in a Nazirite ceremony (21:17–26)
o An angry mob attacks Paul (21:27–39)
o Paul addresses the Jewish crowd (21:40–22:21)


o Paul reveals his Roman citizenship (22:22–29)
o Paul appears before the Sanhedrin (22:30–23:11)
o Zealous Jews plot against Paul (23:12–22)
o Paul is delivered to the governor Felix (23:23–35)
§ The Witness in Caesarea (24:1–26:32)
o Paul appears before Felix (24:1–27)
o Paul appeals to Caesar (25:1–12)
o Festus presents the case to King Agrippa II (25:13–22)
o Paul witnesses to Agrippa II (25:23–26:32)
§ The Witness in Rome (27:1–28:31)
o Paul journeys to Rome by sea (27:1–44)
o Paul witnesses on Malta (28:1–10)
o Paul arrives in Rome (28:11–16)
o Paul witnesses to the Jews in Rome (28:17–31)
Structure of the Book (By Chapter)

The themes in this book have a double application, the things which occurred will occur again. The
following is a chapter summary of the book of Acts.
Gospel Commission
§ Chapter 1 – Commission – waiting for the Holy Spirit.
§ Chapter 2 – Pentecost, Peters preaching to the Jews – Speaking in Tongues. [Jerusalem]
§ Chapter 3 – Preaching to the Jews – Peter & John and the healing of the lame man.
§ Chapter 4 – Church Authority – Peter & John cast into prison. By who’s name did you do
this?
§ Chapter 5 – Church Authority – The sin of hypocrisy (Ananias, Sapphira).
§ Chapter 6 – Church Order (Selection of Deacons) / Message of Stephen.
Transition of the Gospel from Jew to Gentile

§ Chapter 7 – Close of Probation of the Nation of Israel – Death of Stephen.
§ Chapter 8 – The message goes to Samaria – (Philip, Peter & John) Philip and the Ethiopian.
§ Chapter 9 – (The Conversion of Saul) / (Two methods of healing by Peter).
§ Chapter 10 – Peter’s vision of unclean beats – Speaking of Tongues event. [Caesares]
§ Chapter 11 – Peter explaining the vision to the Disciples – The first Christians in Antioch.
§ Chapter 12 – The death of (James & Herod) – Escape of Peter from prison.
Missionary Tours
§ Chapter 13 – (Paul & Barnabas) first missionary tour– Moving to the Gentiles to teach.
§ Chapter 14 – (Paul & Barnabas) being called Gods – Stoning of Paul
§ Chapter 15 – The General Conference dealing with the issue of keeping the Ceremonial Law.
§ Chapter 16 – (Paul & Silas) teach the “decree” / Cast in prison “what must I do to be
saved?”


§ Chapter 17 – Paul at Thessalonica / Berea / UNKNOWN GOD and Mars hill.
§ Chapter 18 – Paul at Corinth / Sails to Syria / goes to Ephesus.
§ Chapter 19 – Rebaptism (Tongues). [Ephesus] / Sceva’s evil sons / burning books / Dianna.
Transition from last missionary tour to final appeal

§ Chapter 20 – Paul & Luke at Macedonia / boy falls out of the window / Final message to the
Church
The final judgement scenes concerning Paul

§ Chapter 21 – Paul goes to Jerusalem / Paul partakes of the ceremonial law.
§ Chapter 22 – Paul address the Jews in Jerusalem / Taken before the council.
§ Chapter 23 – Paul before the Jewish council.
§ Chapter 24 – Paul before Felix.
§ Chapter 25 – Paul before Festus / King Agrippa informed about Paul.
§ Chapter 26 – Paul before King Agrippa.
§ Chapter 27 – The Shipwreck while going to Italy.
§ Chapter 28 – On the island of Melita / entering into Rome and conclusion.
Structure of the Book (By Break)

Acts 1:1 The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,

As we mentioned before the book of Acts has certain structural breaks. Sometimes he gives a verse
that summarizes that last couple of occurrences in the book.

Let’s review: remember Luke is the author; it is Luke’s 2nd letter to Theophilus; “former” “all that
Jesus began both to do and teach.” Began indicates that this would be a continuation of what the
first book was. Possible other titles would be: Acts of the Holy Spirit; or What Jesus Continued to Do
and Teach by means of the Holy Spirit.
Tour of the Book of Acts

This tour would be about 3 decades (30 years). This is early Church history—Apostolic church
history.
Geography of the Book of Acts

Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, Turkey (Macedonia), Greece, Rome, Asia, Syria, Cyprus, Africa
(Ethiopian); these are a large portion of the then known world.
Events
Miracles; Jailbreaks; Shipwrecks; Riots; Courtroom hearings
Who or What Individuals?

Stephen, Philip, James. Main ones: Paul and Peter; these two have the most focused; it is


predominantly centered around these two people.

Acts 1 – 12
Peter is a key figure. The whole structure up to chapter 12 is dealing with the gospel in Jerusalem
and its effects in Jerusalem

Acts 13 – 28
Paul is a key figure. His primary focus is the Gentiles

Each Section takes us to a new geographical and/or cultural fulfillment of Acts 1:8:

You can break down these two halves into three subsections: Remember that Luke is very
structured.

Section Breaks: 1:8; 6:7; 9:31; 12:24; 16:5; 19:20

Acts 1 – 12

the earth.

Jesus is speaking about what is going to happen; this is the impetus of the book of Acts. First,
Jerusalem; Second, Judea; Third, Samaria; Fourth, All over the place—Gentile world. God allowed
the split up to fulfill Acts 1:8; problem hits in chapter 8, then Philip goes to Samaria. Acts 1:8 is a
summary of what is going to happen.

Acts 6:7-‐12 [7] And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in
Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. [8] And Stephen, full
of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. [9] Then there arose certain of
the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and
of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. [10] And they were not able to resist the
wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. [11] Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard
him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. [12] And they stirred up the people,
and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council,

Verse 7 is a summary of what has happened before, Word of God increasing. A bunch of Jews from
different regions; they want to take Stephen straight to the Sanhedrin; they end up stoning Stephen.
Acts 8:1—Philip goes to Samaria and things begin to happen.

Acts 9:31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judæa and Galilee and Samaria, and were
edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.

Another summary statement; Samaria is mentioned again and it summarizes the work there. Verse
32 – 35 Peter heals, then Dorcas. Acts 10—Cornelius, first Gentile convert.

Acts 13 – 28

Acts 12:24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.

Another summary statement. Then the focus turns to Saul; he is ordained with Barnabas


Acts 16:5 And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily.

Another summary statement. Verse 6 – 9; beginning to penetrate deeper into the Gentile world

Acts 19:20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.

Another summary statement. Now Paul passed through Macedonia; then says he must go to Rome

Notice once again Luke summarizes between breaks in the book of Acts.
Chapter 1 – Commission (waiting for the Holy Spirit)

Chapter 1 is the foundation. You will have to refer back to this chapter constantly. Like in the Desire
of Ages, chapter 1 is the foundation for you to reflect back. In the book Education, chapter 1 is the
foundation. In Acts of the Apostles Chapter 1 is the foundation. It is where we learn of the Holy
Spirit’s and His working through His organized church on earth.
Theme: Preparation for the early rain or Preparation to take the Gospel to the world.

The Holy Ghost is mentioned 4 times in the chapter (2, 5, 8, and 16). This shows that the Holy Ghost
plays a very pivotal role in the book of Acts. What I want you to see from the first chapter is this:
The foundation of the early church is the Holy Spirit. That is what God provided, but what the
people provide? One accord: Unity they came together. And by looking at how they chose the
apostles it shows that the church was organized. This is the setting for the book of Acts. Keep this in
mind as we continue.
Reading
§ Acts of Apostles (1-‐4)
Doctrinal Points
§ The Godhead and Baptism (4-‐5)

Chapter Outline
§ Jesus’ promise to give the Holy Spirit / Gospel commission (1-‐8)
§ Ascension of Christ from the Mt of Olives (9-‐11)
§ Assembled in the upper room | Preparation to receive the Holy Spirit (12-‐14)
§ Peter recites the fulfillment of scripture concerning Judas (15-‐20)
§ Judas replaced by Matthias | Setting up church organization by the Holy Spirit (21-‐26)
Jesus’ promise to give the Holy Spirit (1-‐8)

VERSE [1] The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and


pertaining to the kingdom of God: [4] And, being assembled together with them, commanded them
that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he,
ye have heard of me. [5] For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy
Ghost not many days hence. [6] When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying,
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? [7] And he said unto them, It is not
for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. [8] But ye
shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth
1:1 The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach,

“former treatise” – What is this? Account or story. The former story, what former story did he
give? The book of Luke because he is writing to the same person and that person is Theophilus.

“Theophilus” – From the Bible itself there is no way to tell who this person is. But perhaps he is a
loyal man, honorable man, and an influential man. What does Thelophilus mean? Theo means God
Philus means? Do you know of any place in the Bible that has the phrase philus? Philadelphia.
Philus means friend. So Theophilus means friend of God. So if I can make an application of the name
of Theophilus.

(BSM: See what I am doing? I just interpreted what it means, and now I am going to make an
application, and my application can very.)

So the book of Acts is especially for those who are the friends of God, and who are they? From the
Bible? Try to find a text that uses the word friend.

Jn 15:14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you.

That is an example of what you can do in your application papers. I am asking you to do this so that
you will not only know how to understand the book, but also how to apply it. And you apply it in a
sermon, one-‐on-‐one. Do you want to understand the book of Acts? Then you must be a friend of
God. You must do what He commands you. etc. This is an overview. When studying a book, it is
important to be able to zoom in and out, see the big picture, and focus on detail.

1:2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given
commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen:

“taken up” – Verses 1 and 2 explain what was written in his former treatise or the former account.
Verses 1 and 2 summarizes what he already wrote, what was it? All that Jesus began both to do and
teach until the day he was taken up. And that was seen in the book of Luke.

Out of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, Luke is the only book that talks about the ascension. So that is
one of the ways that we know that Luke is connected to Acts even though the name is not given. He
is saying Theophilus remember I told you about what Jesus did and what He taught. And remember
I told you about what Jesus promised to His disciples, the Holy Ghost. Well I am going to give you a
further account and let me tell you what has happened after He ascended. So there is a connection
between the book of Luke and Acts and that is how you get it. It is a continuation.

“He through the Holy Ghost” – When you look at all the commandments that were given to the


apostles in Acts, who gave them? Jesus Christ did, But He did it through the agency of the Holy
Ghost. This is the commission.

1:3 To whom also he showed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them
forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:

“alive after his passion” – What does this mean? “Alive” must be referring to Jesus’ resurrection.
So before His resurrection there was His passion. What was it? This is the only time that it
translates this word into passion. But other times it is translated into suffering. The word passion
means the suffering of Jesus, which indicates the death of Jesus. I believe Luke is the one that
mentions that Jesus walked around for 40 days after His resurrection.

“Infallible proofs” – Jesus was with them 40 days, the nail prints, eating the fish. In the book of
acts, Infallible proof is given to prove that Jesus was risen.

Luke 24:36-‐39 [34] And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto
them, Peace be unto you. [37] But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had
seen a spirit. [38] And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your
hearts? [39] Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not
flesh and bones, as ye see me have.

“seen of them forty days” – What did He teach them these forty days? Luke 24:44-‐47

Luke 24:44-‐47 [44] And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was
yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the
prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. [45] Then opened he their understanding, that they
might understand the scriptures, [46] And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: [47] And that repentance and remission of
sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem.

AA 26 …He spoke of the prophecies concerning His advent, His rejection by the Jews, and His
death,….

When studying the Bible you must learn how to zoom in and zoom out. You must be able to see the
big picture and the finer details. One way you can do this is by examining chapter 1 and then the
last chapter. This backtracks, He describes the events that took place just prior to the ascension.
What are the things he spoke of pertaining to the kingdom of God?

Luke 24:44 And he said unto them, These [are] the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet
with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and [in] the
prophets, and [in] the psalms, concerning me.

Acts 28:17, 23 [17] And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews
together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men [and] brethren, though I have
committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from
Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. [23] And when they had appointed him a day, there came
many to him into [his] lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading
them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and [out of] the prophets, from morning till
evening.

The book of Acts begins with Jesus in a room, with his disciples, expounding from the law and the
prophets concerning the kingdom of God, and finishes with Paul doing the same in a room with the


Jews expounding to them out of the Law of Moses and the prophets concerning the kingdom of God.
Remember this is while Paul was kept in a Rome chained to a soldier. What is in-‐between? The
apostles expounding to others out of the law of Moses and the prophets things concerning the
kingdom of God.

1:4 And, being assembled together with [them], commanded them that they should not depart from
Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, [saith he], ye have heard of me.

So can you give someone a short outline of chapter 1? What is going on in this chapter? In the
beginning there is the promise of the Holy Ghost given by Jesus Christ. Then Jesus goes up, the
disciples go back, and there was another event, what was it? Choosing another apostle to take
Judas' place.

So in your mind refine it and give it a simple description:
1. The promise of the Holy Spirit
2. Ascension
3. Preparation for the Holy Spirit
4. Replacement
Keep these words connected to chapter 1. That is how you can put it in your mind clearly. So when
you say chapter 1 these words come to mind. And when you talk to others you will have to explain
what the replacement is. But this is how you organize it in your mind. Now let's look at the Holy
Spirit. Remember, they are assembled together and Jesus gives them a command not to depart from
Jerusalem, but they were to do something. What is it? They were to wait, but why did Jesus tell them
to wait, why did He just give the promise of the Holy Spirit immediately? Do you know of any bible
text that gives any idea why we wait?

BSM: What I am doing right now is just taking what is given in the passage. The Bible says that Jesus
said 'wait' there is not much to interpret. But now I want to know the implications. What type of
application does it have to us?

Ps 27:14 Wait on the LORD: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart:

When you wait something takes place what is that? Strengthen your heart.

Is 40:31 But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew [their] strength;

So far we have two bible texts that use the same word what is that? Strength. How do you get your
strength? By waiting. God's church in the beginning during the apostolic church waited. When that
church is about to begin with full power and begin the work of the church they have to wait. This is
a very important element for God's church. Give me another word for “waiting.” When you wait you
need something in order for you to wait, what is that? Patience

Rev 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints…

Remember Noah had to wait for how many days? 120 days, and when he got in the ark he had to
wait 7 days. Through out the ages many of God's people they had to wait. Delay is a very important
part of making God's church strong. How about the Advent movement did they have to wait? Yes
from 1843 to 1844. Here is another concept: For the promise of God to be fulfilled for you, you must


wait.

(BSM: What I am doing right now is giving applications. [*PO there are different levels. First I gave
an application towards the church. Then a personal application.])

Heb 10:36 For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the
promise

Here is the patience, the waiting process that needs to take place. There is a preparation taking
place. In order to receive the promises of God for yourself, you have to wait. This is a personal
application; the previous was an application for the church.

Prophetic/Church Application: Unless God’s people are waiting individually, and exercising
patience, God’s church cannot experience the Baptism of the Holy Spirit corportatelly. BSM: what I
am trying to do is show you how you can apply the chapters in the Bible to every type of a person.
This application is both personal, prophetic, and for churches, but it can go even further. Let’s go
deeper. What did God have to do before He gave them the promise of the Holy Spirit and told them
to wait? He had to show them how the Bible prophesied of His death and so forth. So lets ask the
question. What will cause God’s people to wait on the promise of God? By learning about His death,
Jesus crucifixion seeing it how it correlates with the Bible. We can’t wait for the promise of the
Spirit of God, for the Latter Rain until we have experienced Jesus as our sacrifice.

1:5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days
hence.

This is an introduction of the promise that is church will run under and by the Holy Spirit. Ten days
from now.

“Holy Ghost not many days hence” – How many days after? If Jesus walked on earth for 40 days
then how many days did they wait for the Holy Ghost? 10 more days. All together you have 50 days.
Pentecost; Pente means 50. Do you remember anything in the Old Testament about what happened
50 days after the Passover. Meaning 50 days after the crucifixion of Jesus. There was another feast,
and during that feast, they were to make bread, and when they made it they had to add something,
what was it? Leaven. During the Passover they could not use leaven, but after 50 days they could
use leaven, why? Leaven can be bad or good. Jesus used leaven for bad as in Luke 12:1. He said
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees. Then He said the Kingdom of God is like unto leaven in Matt
13. That means leaven is good or evil depending on the context. So if it is evil it represents sin, but if
it is good, what does it represent? What is the function of leaven? It makes things grow it even
changes the form, shape, everything. And they used leaven 50 days after the Passover. 50 Days after
the death of Jesus they receive the Holy Ghost, and when they receive Holy Ghost it made the church
grow and expand. We need the leavening of the Holy Spirit at the end of time.

(PO: Now you know what Christ meant when He said the kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven)

Godhead: 1.) Verses 1-‐5 you have the Godhead mentioned. Every member of the Godhead is
mentioned. What does this show about the Godhead? They are 3 separate beings, all playing a
distinct role in the plan of Salvation, but more specifically, in the role of God's church.

Baptism: You have baptism being mentioned. 2.) Two types are mentioned. The baptism of water
and of the Holy Spirit. Both of these baptisms show that Jesus is Divine that He is God.


Jn 1:29-‐34 [29] The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God,
which taketh away the sin of the world. [30] This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which
is preferred before me: for he was before me. [31] And I knew him not: but that he should be made
manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. [32] And John bare record, saying, I saw
the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. [33] And I knew him not: but
he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit
descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. [34] And I
saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.

(You will see this in chapter 2). It doesn't define what these baptisms are. It just speaks of them. 3.)
Previously Jesus spoke of the kingdom of God. Then He mentions two baptisms showing that these
baptisms are connected with the kingdom of God.

John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and [of] the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

IN JUST FIVE VERSES YOU ALREADY HAVE TWO DOCTRINES BEING MENTIONED IN CONNECTION
WITH THE APOSTOLIC CHURCH!

1:6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time
restore again the kingdom to Israel?

From this statement what do you know about the apostles? When you compare this with Luke did
Jesus give an explanation of the prophecies? Yes He did. But what was still in there mind? They
thought the kingdom of God would be established on the earth. But Jesus answered this way. For 40
days something held Christ back from returning to heaven. What held Jesus from returning to
heaven? And that was to teach them “the things pertaining to the kingdom of God” verse 3. For
three and half years of teachings, if there was one thing that Jesus wanted disciple to learn was “My
kingdom is not of this world.” This point, even the John the Baptist failed to understand.

DA 103 John did not fully understand the nature of the Messiah's kingdom. He looked for Israel to be
delivered from her national foes; but the coming of a King in righteousness, and the establishment of
Israel as a holy nation, was the great object of his hope. Thus he believed would be accomplished the
prophecy given at his birth,?

Luke 1:72, 74 [72] To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember His holy
covenant… [74] That we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve Him without
fear, in holiness and righteousness before Him, all the days of our life.

Final exam came on the Calvary when Jesus was hung on the cross. Not even one disciple passed the
exam. Jesus could not return to heaven without teaching them the lesson. So Jesus spent 40 days of
internship with His disciples. But even at this point they still didn’t fully understand that the
kingdom of God is not of this world. After three and half years of studying with Christ, for 40 days
after Christ’s resurrection! (BSM: Apply this to why Jesus didn’t come back in 1844, connect the
circumstances that surrounded and the preconceived ideas Pentecost,.)

At last, with the power of the Holy Spirit, the disciples had full understanding of the nature of
Christ’s kingdom:
Acts 2:5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.


AA 44 The veil that had prevented them from seeing to the end of that which had been abolished,
was now removed, and they comprehended with perfect clearness the object of Christ's mission and
the nature of His kingdom. They could speak with power of the Saviour; and as they unfolded to their
hearers the plan of salvation, many were convicted and convinced. The traditions and superstitions
inculcated by the priests were swept away from their minds, and the teachings of the Saviour were
accepted.

When they came to this understanding that the kingdom of Christ is not of this world, they went out
and turned the world upside down.
Point: if there’s one thing that Jesus wants to teach us, it’s that “the kingdom of God is not of this
world.” Sometimes we are attracted to the things of this world. We worry about our carrier. Where
should I live? Where should I work? Whom should I marry? But not until we fully understand that
this is not our home, not until we understand that the kingdom of God is not of this world, we are
not ready to go out and fully preach the everlasting gospel.
1:7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in
his own power.

Jesus was probably sorrowful about this question, He knew they would understand after their
minds would be enlightened by the Holy Spirit.

“time or the seasons…own power” – The times or the seasons in reference to what? The
restoration of the kingdom of Israel. Clearly this shows that there will be a time when the kingdom
will be restored to Israel. But is it literal Israel? No, but before the kingdom is restored, Israel must
experience the baptism of water AND the baptism of the Spirit.

Can you see where Luke is going? He is building. Verses 3-‐11 really go between verses 1 and 2.
Verses 1 and 2 are an overview of the previous treatise. Then he backs up to when Jesus was on
earth and moves forward to show what happened after Jesus went to heaven.

1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto
me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

“power” – This word in the greek means Dunamis. We use the word dunamis for dynamite. You
shall receive dunamis, when you receive that power something will happen.

“ye shall be witness” – That means the only way we can be witnesses is when we receive the Holy
Ghost.

Matt 24:14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all
nations; and then shall the end come.

For the Gospel of the kingdom to be a witness to the whole world you need something what is that?
The Holy Spirit. That work will not be possible without the power of the Holy Spirit.

“in Jerusalem…Judaea…Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth” – What do you see
here? An expansion, a ripple effect. It gets bigger and bigger, and bigger. And this is a key text to
connect with the 3 angels message that will go to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. The
only way the 3 angels message will go to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people is when God's
people receive DUNAMIS the power of the Holy Ghost. That is the only way. And it must go how?


What method? How will the message be preached? With power as a witness. The word witness
includes a personal experience. It is not enough just to spread books about Jesus, or broadcast it
over the air, the doctrines. It must be a witness. Also when we talk about the Holy Spirit it is not that
the Holy Spirit will do everything and we sit back and do nothing. It is when we completely
surrender to God so that the Holy Spirit will take control of us and make us witnesses for God. What
Jesus has said here is needed in the Seventh-‐day Adventist Church. The important point is; you will
receive “power” to be a witness, in local area, then more out to the world. The church is dependent
upon them receiving the Holy Ghost. To be a witness means that you have received the Holy Ghost.
In order to be a witness, you must receive the Holy Ghost. So it is very crucial that we understand
how to receive the Holy Spirit.

The order of the Gospel;
§ Jerusalem
§ Judea
§ Samaria
§ The whole earth – This is fulfilled by {Rev 14:6-‐12}

Text Region Named Narrative of Ministry There
Acts 1:8: you shall be my in Jerusalem Acts 1–7
witnesses
in all Judea and Samaria Acts 8–12
to the uttermost parts of the earth Acts 13–28

The order of the Gospel; Jerusalem > Judea > Samaria > The whole earth.

AA 30 Christ told His disciples that they were to begin their work at Jerusalem. That city had been
the scene of His amazing sacrifice for the human race. There, clad in the garb of humanity, He had
walked and talked with men, and few had discerned how near heaven came to earth. There He had
been condemned and crucified. In Jerusalem were many who secretly believed Jesus of Nazareth to
be the Messiah, and many who had been deceived by priests and rulers. To these the gospel must be
proclaimed. They were to be called to repentance. The wonderful truth that through Christ alone
could remission of sins be obtained, was to be made plain. And it was while all Jerusalem was stirred
by the thrilling events of the past few weeks, that the preaching of the disciples would make the
deepest impression.
Ascension of Christ from the Mt of Olives (9-‐11)

VERSE [9] And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud
received him out of their sight. [10] And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up,
behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; [11] Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand
ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in
like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.
1:9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him
out of their sight.

“taken up” – Did He go down? No, He went up. What can you get from the word up? After His death,
after His resurrection, He went up, not down. Some people believe that when Jesus died He went


down to hell to preach the gospel, but they mis interpret 1 Pet 3:18-‐20. However the Bible says He
walked around 40 days and He went up not down.

BSM: That is what I mean to apply it. When you are studying in your mind you must channel your
mind to think a certain way. Ok, I am looking for a sermon introduction, I am looking for doctrinal
proof. I am looking for a clearer concept of certain truths.

Note: We are dealing with the interpretation. There are a few things here: They beheld him being
taken up. So they saw Him. They saw Him going up, and what took Him away out of their sight?
Clouds

(PO What do clouds represent in the Bible? Angels Ps 104:3; Ps 68:17. Now how do you know you
can use that here? How do we know we are not forcing that? SOP AA 32-‐33. You must learn how to
check yourself.)

Ps 104:3 who maketh the clouds his chariot:

Ps 68:17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels:

AA 32 While the disciples were gazing upward to catch the last glimpse of their ascending Lord, He
was received into the rejoicing ranks of heavenly angels. As these angels escorted Him to the courts
above, they sang in triumph, "Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; O sing praises unto the Lord,
to Him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens. . . . Ascribe ye strength unto God: His excellency is
over Israel, and His strength is in the heavens." Psalm 68:32-‐34, margin.

1:10 And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in
white apparel;

1:11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is
taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.

Key text on the second coming of Christ.

“this same Jesus” – Keep this in mind. Not another Jesus, not an angel, but this same Jesus.

“like manner” – What manner did He go up? In their sight. If He went up in their sight. He will
come down in people’s sight. Then you can connect this with Rev 1:7. Every eye shall see Him.

Note: That is basic but that is what I want you to do. Look for it. Don't surface read and overlook
things.

And it is also true when you look at where Jesus ascended from it was from the Mount Of Olives.
And when He comes back the 3rd time where will He touch? The Mount of Olives. The second
coming of Jesus will be in the same manner. It was a visible ascending; therefore the second coming
will be visible. Beheld, sight, looked, behold, gazing = 5 visible words. The Second Coming of
Christ will be visible. Because of this sure promise of Christ, throughout the ages, the followers of
Christ were not afraid of tortures, and even death.

Type and Antitype
AA34 As in the typical service the high priest laid aside his pontifical robes and officiated in the white


linen dress of an ordinary priest; so Christ laid aside His royal robes and garbed Himself with
humanity and offered sacrifice, Himself the priest, Himself the victim. As the high priest, after
performing his service in the holy of holies, came forth to the waiting congregation in his pontifical
robes; so Christ will come the second time, clothed in garments of whitest white, "so as no fuller on
earth can white them." Mark 9:3. He will come in His own glory, and in the glory of His Father, and all
the angelic host will escort Him on His way.

Type Antitype
High Priest laid aside his pontifical robes Christ laid aside His royal robes and garbed
and officiated in the white linen dress. Himself with humanity.
Came forth to the waiting congregation in Christ will come the second time, clothed in
his pontifical robes. garments of whitest white.
Preparation to Receive the Holy Spirit (12-‐14)

VERSE [12] Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from
Jerusalem a sabbath day’s journey. [13] And when they were come in, they went up into an upper
room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas,
Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of
James. [14] These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and
Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
1:12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a
sabbath day's journey.

“sabbath days journey” – This was around one mile. It does mean it took them all day. It was very
close to Jerusalem. This is where Jesus will return.

1:13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James,
and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James [the son] of Alphaeus,
and Simon Zelotes, and Judas [the brother] of James.

1:14 These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the
mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.

What is the key word in verse 14? One accord and this one represents unity. How did the first
apostles of the apostolic church, what did they do that made it possible for them to have unity?
They prayed and had supplications. And they experienced the same truth and that truth was Jesus.

Application: There must be truth, prayer, supplication, coming together and uniting. And that is
going to be a crucial point for the SDA church to receive the latter rain. It will not come to just one
person, it will be a body of believers who come together. We must have the same mind and same
judgment. And it requires truth and humility. Some people have truth but because there is no
humility they fight against each other. Some people have humility and don't have the truth. But
because they have apparent humility they unite, but it is for the wrong reason. That is why in 1 Cor
1 it says have the same mind and same judgment. What mind? The mind of Jesus, what was the


mind of Jesus? Humility and truth, obedience and sacrifice (Phil 2:5-‐8). The prerequisites to receive
the Holy Ghost is unity. The prerequisites to receive the Holy Ghost is Obedience to God.

Acts 5:32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him.

The prerequisites to receive the Holy Ghost is repentance, baptism and victory over sin.

False speaking in tongues (making strange sound) is no evidence that you have received the Holy
Spirit. Doesn’t matter how good you feel. You have to have the evidence, the fruit of the Spirit, the
obedience to God’s will! Our faith is not depended upon our feelings, but upon the word of God!
“Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.” – Catholic church doesn’t believe that this is
referring to the brothers of Jesus Christ for it will degrade the sacredness of Mary.

1. There’s a good possibility that they were the step-‐brothers of Jesus = Joseph’s sons:
2. If they were biological brothers and were followers of Christ, Jesus wouldn’t have had to ask
John to take care of Mary.
3. It is against Jewish custom for anyone to mistreat his or her biological brother.
4. There is no mention of Joseph’s name since Jesus became 12 years old. There is possibility
that he had passed away.
5. The fact that James (one of Jesus’ brethren) became the leader gives a good possibility that
he was the oldest (at least 12 years older than Christ).
6. Christ’s brethren: James, Joseph, Simeon, Judah, and two sisters Matt 13:55. Including Jesus,
there were at least 7 of them. It’s possible that those who persecuted Christ earlier have
now repented and joined the early church.
Replacement of Judas (15-‐26)

VERSE [15] And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of
names together were about an hundred and twenty,) [16] Men and brethren, this scripture must
needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning
Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. [17] For he was numbered with us, and had
obtained part of this ministry. [18] Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and
falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. [19] And it was
known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue,
Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. [20] For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his
habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take. [21]
Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and
out among us, [22] Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up
from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. [23] And they appointed


two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. [24] And they prayed, and
said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,
[25] That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell,
that he might go to his own place. [26] And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias;
and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
1:15 And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names
together were about an hundred and twenty,)

What gave Peter the authority to replace Judas’ spot?

Acts 1:20 For it is written in the book of Psalms…

1:16 Men [and] brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the
mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.

Now you know why Peter said "Holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost."
Notice that it was the Holy Ghost who was SPEAKING! You see that? (Again clear evidence that
shows He is a person in chapter 1). He Spoke through the mouth of David.

Note: When you are dealing with a true prophet. One sign we use is that when a prophet is in vision
there is no breath in their body. How can they speak with no breath? You need breath to speak? Our
pioneers taught that the Holy Ghost used the vocal cords of the individual to speak through them.
You have God speaking literally through His prophet.

BSM: A latter prophet interprets a former prophet. Look at Ps 41:9

Ps 41:9 Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up
his heel against me.

1:17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry.

1:18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder
in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out

“bowels gushed out” – What happened to his bowels? They gushed out. Why did the writer
mention this? What is Luke’s occupation again? A doctor. I am sure that a doctor will notice those
things .

I want to make an application. Do you know of any place in the Bible where it talks about giving
your bowels? Phil 1. So if you don't give your bowels of mercy, you will give your bowels sometime
later. Some day you have to give your bowels any how. Either in righteousness or in punishment.
You might as well as give them now. How do you give your bowels? In the sanctuary service. What
do you do? Cut it open take out the organs and give your bowels, a living sacrifice as in Rom 12:1.

1:19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper
tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood

This is very interesting. Where was the location of Aceldama? Was it in Jerusalem or outside of
Jerusalem? It was on the outside. This place that is called the field of blood is on the outside of


Jerusalem and it is where Judas died. The word 'Aceldama' consist of two words: blood and field.
The word blood can also be translated into 'wine'. Do you know of anywhere in the Bible that
speaks of wine outside of Jerusalem?

Rev 14:20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress

What came out? Blood. So the death of Judas the field of blood can be applied to what? The death of
the wicked after the 1,000 years.

(BSM: This is what I mean by application. (To be more specific it is a contextual application) Did I
interpret? No there is nothing to be interpreted that is what it says. But that is how you apply. What
I am doing right now is showing you how you can make the truth beautiful. Help the people to see
the connection in the Bible. This does not mean that I want you to look for fancy, amazing, and
fantastic stuff. If that is your only focus then you will come up with fantastic stuff. And in the eyes of
God it is not fantastic. It is weird, crazy, and unbalanced. But within the Bible. Within the natural
flow of Bible interpretation, it will just hit you. And things will come out that you didn't see before,
and then you will see the connection.)

PO: You interpret and apply based upon the natural flow of the scriptures. Don't try to be fancy.
Example. The 1st Plague was of blood. Now could I use this passage to say that the wicked will
receive the last plagues? It is not here. You would have to twist that and make it fit because it is not
really there.

PA: What can I say about those people who will die outside of Jerusalem? In one sense I can say that
they have all betrayed Jesus. Not the same way Judas betrayed Him. I can say something like they all
crucified Jesus. And what was Judas' problem? Just one sin. Of what? Greed.

Note: You can make a sermon out of this. I want to share more than just information. I want to share
again and again how you can use this in your ministry.

(PO: Now that you understand that now I will show you how to layer the OT with the NT. You take
the same train of thought that is given in the scriptures and layer them, put them together. Ps 41:9
who is the familiar friends that lifted up their heel against Jesus? Those who died outside of
Jerusalem. What did they do? Betray or crucify Jesus, how do we know that it was His friends that
crucified Him.

Zech 13:6 …wounded in the house of my friends…

1: 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein:
and his bishopric let another take

Key text on the spirt of prophecy and predestination.

Where is this text from?

Ps 69:25 Let their habitation be desolate; [and] let none dwell in their tents

This is not the only place there is another place. Here Peter the apostle quotes two Bible texts from
Psalms 69 and 109.


Ps 109:8 Let his days be few; [and] let another take his office…

But when you look at these Psalms, how do you know they apply to Judas? The only thing that is
common is that they both talk about the wicked. That is common ground but how do we know they
both are talking about Judas. The reason is because these Psalms apply to the Messiah. How do we
know?

Ps 69:21 They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.

What is this talking about? The Messiah, and what happened when Jesus was on the cross.

Ps 109:2-‐3 [2] For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful are opened against me:
they have spoken against me with a lying tongue. [3] They compassed me about also with words of
hatred; and fought against me without a cause.

These verses can apply to the Messiah. What I am trying to show is this. These two passages from
the Psalms don't mention the name Judas or say one of the disciples of Jesus. It just shows what will
happen to the Messiah. And then it shows a picture of what happens to the wicked. But here Peter
takes these two texts and apply them to Judas. (*PO This also shows that Judas didn’t have to be the
one to betray Jesus. Someone would do it but it didn’t havew to be Judas.) The only conclusion I can
come to is that the Holy Spirit gave him the connection, the linkage and the interpretation. And isn't
Peter a prophet? Yes. So a prophet is allowed to interpret the previous prophets writings. And this
is exactly what Ellen White did. So prophets can interpret other prophet's writings. That is what the
lesser light and the greater light means in some ways. Because Ellen White is only interpreting what
is already written. She is reflecting what has already been written. Thus it is the greater light and
lesser light, but she gives more details. And you will see that this is done a lot in this class.

Note: That is just to give you an idea of what I am trying to do in this book.

1:21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and
out among us,

Here Peter gives the criteria for who can take the place of Judas. What is it? “men which have
companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us.” How long was that?
At least 3 ½ years. So it cannot be anyone. It has to be one from among those who walked with
Jesus. They were not a part of the 12 disciples, but they were associated with Jesus. This is the
FIRST qualification. Look at the Second qualification.

1:22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be
ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection

Now Peter gets more specific. Who should be ordained? It should be from the baptism of John to the
ascension of Jesus. So they knew that Jesus was resurrected and that He ascended. So that is very
limited. There was not that many people that were there compared to the whole population of
Israel. Only those people can be ordained to take the place of Judas.

BSM: Remember to keep the context in mind as you study, right now you should thinking of the
connection between receiving the promise of the Holy Ghost and being chosen as a disciple. They
both involve having a knowledge of Jesus, in the sense of His death, resurrection, and ascension.


Summary: Again the person had to be baptized by John perhaps, from the baptism of John, they
walked with Jesus 3 ½ years, they went through the crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension. How
do you apply that today?
How can you apply that today?

PA: In order for you to be a part of the ministry that will take the gospel to the world. You must
know something about the baptism of Jesus, about the crucifixion of Jesus, and something about the
ascension of Jesus.

CA: When you speak before the church and you talk about picking a pastor, elder, deacon, Bible
worker etc. You must mention this. You need to find someone who has an experience with Jesus.
From the baptism of John to His ascension. An experience of 3 ½ years they should have walked
with Jesus in and out. Recommend this type of person to be ordained as an apostle in God's church
today.

“witness with us of his resurrection” – Ok, now you can interpret verse 8 more clearly. They were
to be witnesses unto Jesus. What were they witnesses to? The resurrection. That is why all through
the book of Acts you will see they constantly speak of the resurrection.

Luke 24:45-‐48 [45] Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
[46] And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the
dead the third day: [47] And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name
among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. [48] And ye are witnesses of these things.

Jesus said the same thing.

CNA: Ok, now is there any place in the Bible that gives us a witness to His resurrection, what is it?
Romans 6, and it is baptism. They were to do more than just go around and say Jesus was
resurrected, that was very important, but what does Baptism represent? That you have died to sin
and ungodliness, and you now have been resurrected to the newness of life (Rom 6). When we are
baptized we are testifying that Jesus has been resurrected. That fact that you have a new life proves
that Jesus Christ came from the tomb. They witnessed by their lifestyle.

Qualification – Whoever will replace Judas must be:
1. Man not women.
2. Personal experience with Jesus Christ.
3. From Baptist till His resurrection = PA: die to sin and restored with newness of life. One
who is converted! Who have the victory over sin!
Training of the 12 | How to train disciples.
§ School of Christ
§ Broke down the wall between Jews and Gentiles.
§ Taught them unity.
§ Prepared them for the future.


§ Asked them to receive the Holy Spirit.
§ Must have the faith of Jesus to endure the test they are about to face.
1:23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias.

They picked two candidates, they appointed two men:
1. Justus: What does Justus mean? It means Just or right.
2. Matthias: His name means gift of God.

1:24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all [men], show whether of these
two thou hast chosen,

“They prayed” because they knew that they are not qualified to choose a man. Their prayer was
“we don’t know, but you know.”

“Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men” – First thing they did was to deny that they
are qualified to see other people’s heart. Trusting the judgment in God’s hand.

1:25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that
he might go to his own place.

1:26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven
apostles.

“they gave forth their lots” – Depending upon God’s leading and providence. Everything was done
based upon the word of God and the leading of the Holy Spirit. That’s how the first apostle church
was established. Casting lot was leading upon the Holy Ghost to choses. Matthias became an apostle.

Note: What was the method for casting lots? Who gave their lots? They all did, so the people are
involved. Today we don't use lots, but there is an important principle, what is that? But there was
input given. Decision-‐making was done. It was not just one person.

Jesus had a church. He had 12 disciples. The wicked, even though he was enemy who professed to
follow Jesus, was in the midst of the church. But because of his unfaithfulness, through trial, he was
shaken out, and his place was replaced by other. Remember this principle, we will come back to
this.

The Faith of Barsabas – Barsabas: Son of the Sabbath. The one who were first suggested was
Barsabas, and Matthias was suggested later. Verse 23. Being one of 12 disciples of Jesus was not a
small thing. People didn’t trust their own judgment, but they asked God to select the right person.
When they prayed and cast their lot, the Matthias was selected. It was as though God Himself has
publicly rejected Barsabas. Maybe Barsabas was disappointed and perhaps very embrassed. Had
Barsabas arose against the church, had he been not content with God’s decision, had he been
murmuring, had he turned bitter against the church, had he been jealous of Matthias, the book of
Acts might not have written or have written much later. But Barsabas, still served the church
humbly, faithfully. How do we know for the Bible tells us that they were in one accord that the Holy
Spirit came down in 10 days. This is true spirit of the sons of Sabbath; the Sabbath keepers.


This was the faith of Habbakuk:

Hab 3:17, 18 Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines; the labour of
the olive shall fail, and the fields shall yield no meat; the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there
shall be no herd in the stalls: 18 Yet I will rejoice in the LORD, I will joy in the God of my salvation.

This was the faith of Job:
Job 13:15 Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him: but I will maintain mine own ways before him.

This was the faith of the Apostle Paul:
Rom 8:28 And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who
are the called according to his purpose.

God is always right. God’s dealing is always just. God’s way is not just the best way, but the only
way. This was the faith of Abraham:
Heb 11:8,9 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive
for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he sojourned in
the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs
with him of the same promise:

The city of Ur was the most advanced cities of old. Their multiple stories buildings already had hot
and cold water system, septic tank, flushing toilet, etc. And Abraham was wealthy person in that
city. Yet when God called him to leave that comfortable city, he gave up all and left the city without a
single question. Didn’t ask whether the promise land was better land. This was the faith of Daniel
and his friends: For sure had they prayed for God to protect Jerusalem from the hands of the cruel
enemy. But their prayers were not answered. Wall was broken, the sanctuary was destroyed,
houses were burnt, mothers and fathers, children were killed. They had thousands of excuse not to
pray again! But still we read in the Bible,

Dan 6:10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his
windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day,
and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.

Daniel refused to deny God even in appearances! He prayed three times every day! They had
thousands of excuse not to trust in God again! Not to serve God again! Yet still they could say,
Dan 3:17, 18 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace,
and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will
not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.

“But if not” – They have already experienced. Their prayer has not been answered as they
wanted. And yet, they chose to trust in God! That’s faith!
This was the faith of Moses:

Heb 11:24-‐28 [24] By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of
Pharaoh’s daughter; [25] Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the
pleasures of sin for a season; [26] Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures
in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward.


Sentenced to death since born, and cast into a river. Grew as a prince of the most mighty nation of
the whole world! The most powerful and richest of all! Left all the riches, all the promises, all the
pleasures that Egypt was offering and suffered in the wilderness for 40 years! To be a pharaoh was
to take the whole world! Who will give up such an offer? But Moses did! And yet, God told Him, “You
are not entering the promised land.” What!! Just for one act of impatience? Yet, never did Moses
complained. And God came down and took him out of the earth, saying “I am taking Moses! He is the
most meek person ever lived on earth! I am taking him to heaven right now!” Barsabas, considered
himself as the foot of the church. To serve as the lowest servant. To support the legs, belly, hands,
and the head. He didn’t get bitter against anyone. He had that peace. “He must increase, but I must
decrease.” Jn 3:30 was the language of his heart. This is the beauty of faith.
God’s purpose for His church – It’s important to have organization in the church. Organized for
service and to carry the gospel to the world, not to exercise kingly power and hierarchy system of
ruling.
BSM: Take the bible texts sister White uses for preaching Notice how many texts sister White uses
in her writing: “His fullness Eph 3:19, His sufficiency 2 Cor 3:5, He has called out of darkness into
His marvelous light 1 Peter 2:9, Show forth His glory Jn 2:11.”When you give a bible study, you can
use the texts she uses. She didn’t mention the text, but you know where they are, and you can
preach on “church” and you can’t go wrong.

AA 9 The church is God's appointed agency for the salvation of men. It was organized for service, and
its mission is to carry the gospel to the world. From the beginning it has been God's plan that through
His church shall be reflected to the world His fullness and His sufficiency. The members of the
church, those whom He has called out of darkness into His marvelous light, are to show forth His
glory. The church is the repository of the riches of the grace of Christ; and through the church will
eventually be made manifest, even to "the principalities and powers in heavenly places," the final and
full display of the love of God. Ephesians 3:10.

1. To manifest the character of God. The central issue of the Great Controversy is the character
of God.
COL 69 When the character of Christ shall be perfectly reproduced in His people, then He will come
to claim them as His own.

Even to the principalities and powers in heavenly places = universe. The purpose of God’s church is
to show God’s character not only to this world, but to the universe above.

AA 9 Many and wonderful are the promises recorded in the Scriptures regarding the church. "Mine
house shall be called an house of prayer for all people." Isaiah 56:7. "I will make them and the places
round about My hill a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in his season; there shall be
showers of blessing." "And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no more
consumed with hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any more. Thus shall they
know that I the Lord their God am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, are My people,
saith the Lord God. And ye My flock, the flock of My pasture, are men, and I am your God, saith the
Lord God." Ezekiel 34:26, 29-‐31.

Names for the church in the Scripture

Mine house

Is 56:7 Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer:


their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be
called an house of prayer for all people.

A plant of renown
Ezek 34:29 And I will raise up for them a plant of renown, and they shall be no more consumed with
hunger in the land, neither bear the shame of the heathen any more

House of Israel
Ezek 34:30 Thus shall they know that I the LORD their God am with them, and that they, even the
house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord GOD.

AA 9 Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord, and My servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and
believe Me, and understand that I am He: before Me there was no God formed, neither shall there be
after Me. I, even I, am the Lord; and beside Me there is no Saviour. I have declared, and have saved,
and I have showed, when there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are My witnesses." "I the
Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for
a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners
from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house." Isaiah 43:10-‐12; 42:6, 7.

2. To be a witnesses
For a light of the Gentiles = to be a light, especially to the Gentiles.
AA 9 In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will
preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the
desolate heritages; that thou mayest say to the prisoners, Go forth; to them that are in darkness,
Show yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places. They shall
not hunger nor thirst; neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: for He that hath mercy on them shall
lead them, even by the springs of water shall He guide them. And I will make all My mountains a way,
and My highways shall be exalted. . . .

To establish the earth = God’s original plan for Jewish nation. They were to conquer the whole
world and spread the message of the gospel to all the habitants of the earth. Since Jewish nation has
failed that commission, it is transferred to the spiritual Jews. From local and literal, now it becomes
worldwide and spiritual. So not by establishing the earthly kingdom to conquer the whole world,
but to establish a spiritual kingdom by three angels’ messages. God will finish the commission = to
reveal God’s character to the whole world-‐ by His spiritual Israelites through preaching the three
angels’ messages. The fourth angel’s message says: “And after these things I saw another angel
come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.” Rev 18:1.
We are going to conquer the world not by sword, nor by strength, but by the word of God.
AA 11 The church is God's fortress, His city of refuge, which He holds in a revolted world. Any
betrayal of the church is treachery to Him who has bought mankind with the blood of His only-‐
begotten Son. From the beginning, faithful souls have constituted the church on earth. In every age
the Lord has had His watchmen, who have borne a faithful testimony to the generation in which they
lived. These sentinels gave the message of warning; and when they were called to lay off their armor,
others took up the work. God brought these witnesses into covenant relation with Himself, uniting
the church on earth with the church in heaven. He has sent forth His angels to minister to His church,
and the gates of hell have not been able to prevail against His people.

3. To give the message of warning. The purpose of the church is to preach not just the precious


truths, but the present truth!
How Does God Sustain His Church?
AA 11 Through centuries of persecution, conflict, and darkness, God has sustained His church. Not
one cloud has fallen upon it that He has not prepared for; not one opposing force has risen to
counterwork His work, that He has not foreseen. All has taken place as He predicted. He has not left
His church forsaken, but has traced in prophetic declarations what would occur, and that which His
Spirit inspired the prophets to foretell has been brought about. All His purposes will be fulfilled. His
law is linked with His throne, and no power of evil can destroy it. Truth is inspired and guarded by
God; and it will triumph over all opposition.

4. Prophetic Declaration
To show that God hasn’t left the church, God has revealed Him in prophetic declarations. For
example, God saw that His people would face a great disappointment. So through His divine
protection, He foretold what would happen to His people in Rev 10. In the midst of the great
disappointment, when it seemed as though God has forsaken them, that very prophetic
declaration showed them that they were not forsaken. So Revelation 10 becomes very
important chapter for Seventh-‐day Adventists. That chapter shows that God has not
forsaken the church, but God would sustain it.
5. God’s Law
Those who will stand with God’s law and His truth, nothing can overcome them. There will
be a great shaking in the church. Those who are not founded on the truth will be shaken out.
Two Main Errors
1. As long as they are in the remnant church/SDA, they will be saved regardless of their heart.

2. Because there are so many corruption and apostasy, we must separate from the church.
Church is Babylon. There is no visible church; there is only invisible church.
Church Militant vs. Church Triumphant
FLB 305 Has God no living church? He has a church, but it is the church militant, not the church
triumphant. We are sorry that there are defective members. . . .While the Lord brings into the church
those who are truly converted, Satan at the same time brings persons who are not converted into its
fellowship. While Christ is sowing the good seed, Satan is sowing the tares. There are two opposing
influences continually exerted on the members of the church. One influence is working for the
purification of the church, and the other for the corrupting of the people of God. . . .

TM 45 Has God no living church? He has a church, but it is the church militant, not the church
triumphant. We are sorry that there are defective members, that there are tares amid the wheat.
Jesus said: "The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: but
while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. . . . So the
servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field?
from whence then hath it tares? He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto
him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the
tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest: and sin the time
of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to


burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.

Church Militant on Earth
§ There are defective members.
§ There are unconverted members.
§ There are two opposing influence.
§ They are visible church.
§ This condition will be continued until the harvest.

TM 45 In the parable of the wheat and the tares, we see the reason why the tares were not to be
plucked up; it was lest the wheat be rooted up with the tares. Human opinion and judgment would
make grave mistakes. But rather than have a mistake made, and one single blade of wheat rooted up,
the Master says, "Let both grow together until the harvest;" then the angels will gather out the tares,
which will be appointed to destruction. Although in our churches, that claim to believe advanced
truth, there are those who are faulty and erring, as tares among the wheat, God is long-‐suffering and
patient. He reproves and warns the erring, but He does not destroy those who are long in learning
the lesson He would teach them; He does not uproot the tares from the wheat. Tares and wheat are to
grow together till the harvest; when the wheat comes to its full growth and development, and
because of its character when ripened, it will be fully distinguished from the tares.

§ They have wheat and tares.
§ Someday angels will gather them out to destruction.
§ The character will distinguish them.
§ Tares are those who are faulty and erring while claim to believe advanced truth.

(continued) The church of Christ on earth will be imperfect, but God does not destroy His church
because of its imperfection. There have been and will be those who are filled with zeal not according
to knowledge, who would purify the church, and uproot the tares from the midst of the wheat. But
Christ has given special light as to how to deal with those who are erring, and with those who are
unconverted in the church. There is to be no spasmodic, zealous, hasty action taken by church
members in cutting off those they may think defective in character. Tares will appear among the
wheat; but it would do more harm to weed out the tares, unless in God's appointed way, than to leave
them alone. While the Lord brings into the church those who are truly converted, Satan at the same
time brings persons who are not converted into its fellowship. While Christ is sowing the good seed,
Satan is sowing the tares. There are two opposing influences continually exerted on the members of
the church. One influence is working for the purification of the church, and the other for the
corrupting of the people of God.

We are not to use our human opinion and judgment to decide who is a tare and who is a
wheat. “Leave them alone.” This doesn’t mean that we are to neglect to deal with the open
sin. Open sins, are to be disfellowshiped. It’s not a recommendation, it’s not an opinion.
There is no option whether for him to stay or go. But God has commanded the person to be
disfellowshiped.

2SM 114 A new life is coming from heaven and taking possession of all God's people. But divisions
will come in the church. Two parties will be developed. The wheat and tares grow up together for the
harvest.


When Is the Harvest?
§ Tares are gathered first.
§ Two marks: the mark upon the righteous & the mark of eternal separation from God.

TM 234-‐236 The looker-‐on may discern no difference; but there is One who said that the tares were
not to be plucked up by human hands lest the wheat be rooted up also. Let both grow together until
the harvest. Then the Lord sends forth His reapers to gather out the tares and bind them in bundles
to burn, while the wheat is gathered into the heavenly garner. The time of the judgment is a most
solemn period, when the Lord gathers His own from among the tares. Those who have been
members of the same family are separated. A mark is placed upon the righteous. "They shall be Mine,
saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up My jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth
his own son that serveth him." Those who have been obedient to God's commandments will unite
with the company of the saints in light; they shall enter in through the gates into the city, and have
right to the tree of life. The one shall be taken. His name shall stand in the book of life, while those
with whom he associated shall have the mark of eternal separation from God...The tares and wheat
are now commingled, but then the one hand that alone can separate them will give to everyone his
true position...The righteous are those who keep the commandments of God, and they will be forever
separated from the disobedient and unrighteous who trampled underfoot the law of God. The pure
ore and the dross will no longer commingle.

What separates the two?
EW 118 I then saw the third angel (Do not receive the mark of the beast). Said my accompanying
angel, "Fearful is his work. Awful is his mission. He is the angel that is to select the wheat from the
tares, and seal, or bind, the wheat for the heavenly garner. These things should engross the whole
mind, the whole attention."

The third angel’s work is to select the wheat from the tares and seal and bind. Therefore, when the
national Sunday law comes, in SDA, it will be the harvest time. Ranks after ranks will leave, but
ranks after ranks will join the remnant church to replace them. Remember the principle we learned
from Judas replaced by Matthias. Seal of God or the Mark of the beast. Which mark will you receive?

Close of probation first to SDA?
1 Pet 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at
us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?

House of God = church.
When the national Sunday Law establishes, when you consent in your mind to compromise and to
keep Sunday, it’s a matter of a moment. In one moment of decision your eternal destiny can be
decided. Now is the time to prepare for that time. Now is the time to choose God’s will in every
decision we make. Every time we face with temptation, now is the time to exercise to not
compromise, but to stand faithful to God. It must become our habit, our nature, our character to
choose God’s will no matter what happens, no matter what other people think, no matter what the
circumstances look like, that when the test will come, we may stand for God by His grace! When we
cultivate in us a wrong character to easily compromise and easily influenced by wrong things, you
are accustomed to compromise, you are easily yielded to temptation, when the test comes, you will
receive the mark of eternal separation from God. My friends, this is solemn! Can you imagine, just
one act of keeping Sunday? Don’t you see that now is the time to prepare? Every moment walking
with Jesus?


“With whom he associated shall have” that means your friend, your elders, your pastor, your family,
those who were associating together, some will receive the mark of the beast. Oh, how I hope you
won’t be one of them! The ones who enjoyed in worship, in fellowship dinner, in Bible study, in
same ministry, but if we are not faithful in our little things, if we are compromising in little things,
the time will come when God will separate for eternity!
Commentary on Isa 8:11-‐16
Isa 8:11-‐16 [11] For the LORD spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should
not walk in the way of this people, saying, [12] Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this
people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. [13] Sanctify the LORD of
hosts himself; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread [14] And he shall be for a
sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin
and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. [15] And many among them shall stumble, and fall,
and be broken, and be snared, and be taken. [16] Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my
disciples.

4BC 1141 No Confederacy With Those Opposing the Truth.-‐-‐Let the watchmen on the walls of Zion
not join with those who are making of none effect the truth as it is in Christ. Let them not join the
confederacy of infidelity, popery, and Protestantism in exalting tradition above Scripture, reason
above revelation, and human talent above the divine influence and the vital power of godliness. (RH
March 24, 1896).

It doesn’t matter how convincing your reasoning is, it doesn’t matter how sacred your tradition is, if
it’s above Scripture, if it’s above revelation, do not join with them!
4BC 1141 Fallen Men and Fallen Angels in Same Confederacy.-‐-‐Through apostasy, fallen men and
fallen angels are in the same confederacy, leagued to work against good. They are united in a
desperate companionship. Through his evil angels, Satan contrives to form an alliance with
professedly pious men, and thus he leavens the church of God. He knows that if he can induce men, as
he induced the angels, to join in rebellion, under the guise of servants of God, he will have in them his
most successful allies in his enterprise against heaven. Under the name of godliness, he can inspire
them with his own accusing spirit, and lead them to charge God's servants with evil and guile. They
are his trained detectives; their work is to create feuds, to make charges which create discord and
bitterness among brethren, to set tongues in active service for Satan, to sow seeds of dissension by
watching for evil, and by speaking of that which will create discord.

Satan will find a professedly pious men, and Satan will try to make an ally with these men who are
under the guise of servants of God. Under the name of godliness, Satan is able to inspire them with an
accusing spirit and he will charge against the servants of God. They are trained detectives.

I beseech all who engage in the work of murmuring and complaining because something has been
said or done that does not suit them, and that does not, as they think, give them due consideration, to
remember that they are carrying on the very work begun in heaven by Satan. They are following in
his track, sowing unbelief, discord, and disloyalty; for no one can entertain feelings of disaffection,
and keep them to himself. He must tell others that he is not treated as he should be. Thus they are led
to murmur and complain. This is the root of bitterness springing up, whereby many are defiled.

Thus Satan works today through his evil angels. He confederates with men who claim to be in the
faith; and those who are trying to carry forward the work of God with fidelity, having no man's
person in admiration, working without hypocrisy and partiality, will have just as severe trials
brought against them as Satan can bring through those who claim to love God. Proportionate to the
light and knowledge these opposers have is Satan's success. The root of bitterness strikes deep, and


is communicated to others. Thus many are defiled. Their statements are confused and untruthful,
their principles are unscrupulous, and Satan finds in them the very helpers he needs. (RH Sept. 14,
1897).

Satan will use the people within the church, who are professedly godly men, to create discord,
bitterness, distrust, and unbelief.
RH July 18, 1907 In this representation of the prophet, we see that Satan is at work not only with
worldlings, who have not the fear and love of God before them, but also with those who profess faith
in Christ. Here are plainly represented two distinct parties, formed from a company that was once
united. The members of one of these parties are in resistance to the will of God. They have taken
themselves from the side of the loyal and true, and are now resisting the warnings of the Spirit of
God. To the obedient the Lord will be "for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of
offense to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem."

We sincerely believe that we are NOT to establish another denomination or another movement or
to believe that the visible church is only those who are true and faithful. But there are two.
Summary
This chapter has 3 main parts: Commission & Ascension of Jesus; Disciples in the upper room; The
replacement of Judas. The burden of the chapter focuses on what happened in the upper room. So
God wants us to understand something about the upper room. Because if we can experience what
they experience in the upper room, what will happen? The latter rain will be poured out.


Chapter 2 – The Day of Pentecost [Jerusalem]

Theme: Peter's sermon before the Jews in Jerusalem.

As the disciples returned from Olivet to Jerusalem, the people looked on them, expecting to see on
their faces expressions of sorrow, confusion, and defeat; but they saw there gladness and triumph.
The disciples did not now mourn over disappointed hopes. They had seen the risen Saviour, and the
words of His parting promise echoed constantly in their ears.
We will study Acts 2 in this chapter. And what I want you to remember about this chapter is that
the event that took place in this chapter gave clear evidence that Jesus is Christ. And this was very
important. It was very important for the disciples to prove, to manifest, that Jesus is indeed the
Messiah. And what happened on the day of Pentecost was crucially important to the disciples for
the preaching of the gospel.

If you can go back in your mind to the historical setting. The popular opinion concerning Jesus at
this time was the Jesus was just a carpenter, who grew up in Nazareth. He was a strange man
talking about meekness, and a pure heart, saying that it is better to be poor than rich. He wanted to
do away with the law of Moses, the teachings of the sanctuary, and the articles of the Pharisees and
Sadducees. Some people looked at Him as being a fanatic, a crazy man. And all of the religious
leaders condemned Him to death. And at the end He was a common criminal. And can you imagine
preaching the gospel of Jesus being the Savior, but in the minds of the people Jesus was rebellious,
non-‐cooperative, that He was a fanatic, and He died as a criminal. How would you like to go preach
this message? Can you imagine preaching about someone who was a criminal? You need to put your
self in their shoes. Death on the cross back then was not just death, it was a shameful death. That is
why Paul said I am not ashamed of the gospel. That is why the Bible says for the joy that was set
before Him, He endured the cross despising the shame. What shame, from where? The cross. How
would you like to preach about Jesus who was a criminal them? But what happened that day in Acts
2 gave them a tremendous power. It gave crystal clear evidence that Jesus was indeed the Messiah.
And what was that that made it clear? What helped the other Jewish people, Pharisees, Sadducees,
Hebrews, and Israelites to know that indeed these 12 disciples had the truth and Jesus is indeed the
Messiah. What gave this clear evidence? It was the gift of tongues. (PO now you understand why
Satan is attacking this doctrine, because it is clear proof that Jesus is the Messiah).

At the end of time you will face left and right the tongue issue. Can you see how explaining the
historical background helps you to understand why God gave the gift of tongues? It is to give
evidence. That is what they say too, but this concept prepares the way to fight against the prejudice
in the minds of the people. Of course it has to be the right tongues, study 1 Cor 14 for more detail,
but it is very clear.

Who preached on this day? Peter And what did He preach about? Jesus, Repentance (but that was
only one sentence) before he said repent he gave a long sentence. The reason the Jews failed? Was
bottom line is self-‐righteousness, pride. You must understand this. If you don't your knowledge of
the Bible is elementary. Everyone knows it speaks about the day of Pentecost. The Death of Christ?
Bible prophecy. Let's talk about all of this. He preached about all these things. But how did He prove
that Jesus is the Messiah? Why did He mention David? It is very simple. His resurrection. You may
say how did you get that? We will look at it. He proves it. There are two things: The resurrection
and the gift of the Holy Spirit. Put them together.


The resurrection alone was not enough alone to convince the people. But when the gift came it
convinced. It was evidenced. You must see this in Acts chapter 2. We will look at it. That is the
conclusion of this chapter, and I will show you how I got there.
Doctrinal Points
Gift of tongues given for evangelism (4-‐8)
§

Chapter Outline
§ Outpouring of the Holy Ghost (Speaking in other languages) (1-‐13)
§ Peter's sermon about the death and resurrection of Christ (14-‐36)
§ Repentance and baptism of believers (37-‐41)
§ Church Growth | Believers steadfastly continue in the apostles doctrine (42-‐47)
The Day of Pentecost & Speaking in Tongue (1-‐13)

VERSE [1] And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one
place. [2] And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled
all the house where they were sitting. [3] And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of
fire, and it sat upon each of them. [4] And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. [5] And there were dwelling at
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. [6] Now when this was noised
abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them
speak in his own language. [7] And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another,
Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? [8] And how hear we every man in our own
tongue, wherein we were born? [9] Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in
Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, [10] Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, [11]
Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. [12] And
they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? [13] Others
mocking said, These men are full of new wine.
2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.

Again the key word in this verse it what? One accord in one place. There is an oneness; unity. The
promises they were claiming: according to AA 35.

Jn 16:23, 24 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it you. Hitherto have ye
asked nothing in My name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full.

Rom 8:34 It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God,
who also maketh intercession for us.

Objection: The book of John and the book of Romans were not written yet, how could they claim
these promises?

Answer: These are words of Jesus Christ, teachings of Christ. Though it were not yet written as a
book, it was well remembered in their memories as a precious promises.


2:2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house
where they were sitting.

AA 37 The Spirit came upon the waiting, praying disciples with a fullness that reached every heart.
The Infinite One revealed Himself in power to His church. It was as if for ages this influence had been
held in restraint, and now Heaven rejoiced in being able to pour out upon the church the riches of the
Spirit's grace. And under the influence of the Spirit, words of penitence and confession mingled with
songs of praise for sins forgiven. Words of thanksgiving and of prophecy were heard. All heaven bent
low to behold and to adore the wisdom of matchless, incomprehensible love. Lost in wonder, the
apostles exclaimed, "Herein is love." They grasped the imparted gift. And what followed? The sword
of the Spirit, newly edged with power and bathed in the lightnings of heaven, cut its way through
unbelief. Thousands were converted in a day.

It was the token that Jesus’ inauguration was accomplished.
AA 37 The Pentecostal outpouring was Heaven's communication that the Redeemer's inauguration
was accomplished. According to His promise He had sent the Holy Spirit from heaven to His followers
as a token that He had, as priest and king, received all authority in heaven and on earth, and was the
Anointed One over His people.

2:3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.

“Cloven tongues like as of fire” – This fire represents what? Why cloven tongues like as of fire?
The Holy Spirit. Why did He represent Himself as fire? He could have been a dove or a tornado. The
Spirit of prophecy interprets this as the zeal of the apostles. The fire represents their zeal. Zeal to
what? Boldness to preach the gospel. This verse is also a fulfillment of what John the Baptist said
that Jesus would do.

Mat 3:11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier
than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire:

Luk 3:16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier
than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the
Holy Ghost and with fire:

AA 39 This was an emblem of the gift then bestowed on the disciples, which enabled them to speak
with fluency languages with which they had heretofore been unacquainted. The appearance of fire
signified the fervent zeal with which the apostles would labor and the power that would attend their
work.

“Tongue” – emblem of the gift of tongue.
Note: If I ask you what it means on a test if you say the Holy Spirit you didn't give me the whole
answer. (Acts of the Apostles)

2:4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit
gave them utterance.

The Holy Spirit manifested Himself by giving them the gifts of tongue to speak another language.

Objection: How do we know that this language is not gibberish? How do we know it is a clear
language? The next text will show it. Verse 4 alone will not show it. But if you go to the greek; the


original word for tongue or tongues is language. 1100 glossa { gloce-‐sah’} = A tongue; the
language or dialect used by a particular people distinct from that of other nations.

Began to speak with other tongues | Speaking in Tongue
Background
AA 39 There were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven."
During the dispersion the Jews had been scattered to almost every part of the inhabited world, and in
their exile they had learned to speak various languages. Many of these Jews were on this occasion in
Jerusalem, attending the religious festivals then in progress. Every known tongue was represented by
those assembled. This diversity of languages would have been a great hindrance to the proclamation
of the gospel; God therefore in a miraculous manner supplied the deficiency of the apostles. The Holy
Spirit did for them that which they could not have accomplished for themselves in a lifetime. They
could now proclaim the truths of the gospel abroad, speaking with accuracy the languages of those
for whom they were laboring. This miraculous gift was a strong evidence to the world that their
commission bore the signet of Heaven. From this time forth the language of the disciples was pure,
simple, and accurate, whether they spoke in their native tongue or in a foreign language.

Every Jewish man had to gather in Jerusalem three times a year: the Passover, the day of Pentecost,
and the day of Tabernacle. This was the day of Pentecost which was 50 days after the Passover and
crucifixion of Christ; 10 days after Christ’s ascension. The memory of the crucifixion of Christ was
yet vivid in people’s mind. Jews were gathered from all corners of the earth and it was the best
opportunity to witness about Christ. But the barrier of language blocked the apostles. Jews that
were gathered were at least 2nd or 3rd generations who were not very familiar with Hebrew
tongue. Everyone spoke in different languages. This is the time when the gift of tongue was
bestowed upon the disciples. Also remember that the prerequisite of receiving the Holy Spirit is
unity, obedience, repentance, baptism, and victory over sin. When the disciples spoke in tongues,
it’s not talking about making strange sounds, but the foreign languages. The reason why they were
given the gift of tongue is because they needed it for the gospel commission; not for just good
feelings and emotions, or the ecstasy. The purpose of speaking in tongue is to remove the obstacle
of language barriers. But this “speaking in tongue” is so perverted in Christianity today that they
build another language barriers rather then break down the language barriers.

Acts 2:5-‐11 [5] And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under
heaven. [6] Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded,
because that every man heard them speak in his own language. [7] And they were all amazed and
marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? [8] And how hear
we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? [9] Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites,
and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, [10] Phrygia,
and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and
proselytes, [11] Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of
God.

They heard them speak in their own language (tongue). This is evidence that it was an
understandable language.
Objection: How about when Cornelius spoke in tongue as a proof of Holy Spirit? There was no
language barrier.

Acts 10:44-‐46 [44] While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard
the word. [45] And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with


Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. [46] For they heard
them speak with tongues, and magnify God.

The reason why Cornelius received the gift of tongue is to show Peter that this gentile has also
received the same Holy Spirit that was manifested to the disciples on the day of Pentecost. It has
nothing to do with making strange sounds.
2:5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven.

“dwelling at Jerusalem” – what? Jews Why did Luke mention this? He is trying to show us
something. Out of every nation. But what kind of people are these? Gentiles? NO! They are Jews
They came from where? OTHER COUNTRIES. So when these men came from other countries do you
think that they still knew the language of their country? Yes.

Note: You must bring this out when you are dealing with this issue.

“every nation” – Emphasis this! So there were a group of people that represented the tongues of
the other nations. The languages of that time. Emphasis this. So there were multi-‐languages at this
feast at Jerusalem.

PHA: The message that goes out in the end of the world, with latter rain power, will be
predominately for Jews (Spiritual Israel-‐Muslims, Hindus, Buddist, Protestants), from other nations.
This is what the first angel’s message is specifically about. Giving the message to everyone that
dwells on the world, God’s people (the invisible church).

2:6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that
every man heard them speak in his own language.

“noised abroad” – It didn't just happen immediately: tongues being given and people were there.
No, they were speaking in tongues and people gathered together.

“confounded” – This word does not mean confused. It means they were amazed or astonished.
Listen to this.

“every man heard them speak in his own language” – How do we understand this? A Jewish man
came from Arabia or somewhere else and when they came they saw these 12 disciples, and maybe
this is why He also chose these humble fisherman who did not go to school. Unlearned, these men
some how now they are speaking Arabic. He would think, how did he know my language? It is like
they spoke to themselves or in their mind in the Galilean language, but when it came out they heard
it in Persian, Median, etc. So we know for sure that they were speaking languages. Not some
confused or gibberish language.

Note: This is a key verse. This explains the issue of tongues. And so does verse 8. You must show
this to other people.

Illus: When someone learns a language usually their mother tongue is the strongest. And here is
was not possible for them to learn a language in 10 days. Even if they could it would be broken. But
the SOP she says they spoke these languages accurately.

AA 39 They could now proclaim the truths of the gospel abroad, speaking with accuracy the
languages of those for whom they were laboring.


It was not an elementary language. One thing that is for sure is that the people understood what
they were saying. And the next verse is important. They heard them speak in their own language.
This is evidence that it was an understandable language.

2:7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which
speak Galilaeans?

Notice that they were kind not to say unlearned Galilaeans.

2:8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born?

“born” – Emphasis this word. If you are born in that country would you know the language well?
Yes One who is born in the country will speak much better. And Luke didn't stop there. He didn't
just say they heard it in their own tongue that they were born, but he listed the countries. They
heard them in their own tongue (language).

PO: There are two types of tongues: Learned tongues, and your native tongue.
Nations at Pentecost

c. a.d. 30

Pentecost attracted Jews from all over the world to
Jerusalem to celebrate the annual festival. Those who
heard the apostles' message in their native languages
at Pentecost came from various regions within the
two great competing empires of the day—the Roman
Empire and the Parthian Empire—with Jerusalem
near the center.
2:9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and
Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia,

2:10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome,
Jews and proselytes,

2:11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.

What did they speak about? Please don't say Hallelujah, Hallelujah, etc. They heard the works of
God.

(PO: He did not say anything about heaven. Or an unknown language that only God can understand. It
is dealing with the languages of the earth.)

The reason why God gave the gift of tongues is because it would have taken a lifetime for them to
preach the gospel to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. But through the gift of tongues you
could finish it in one generation. Millions are falling for this. It is silly, but you must be able to
explain this to them. Again they heard them in their own tongue (language).

2:12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this?


2:13 Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.

Who said this? The Pharisees according to the SOP. They were there and they were trying to make
God's evident token to be blurred, and they gave a false report. They said they were drunk. Why did
they say this? Because at that time there was a time to drink new wine. The wine (grape juice)
drinking was a part of the feast of Pentecost. But there was a specific time they were to drink. But
they were saying oh they are just drinking.

AA 40 The priests, determined to account for the miraculous power of the disciples in some natural
way, declared that they were drunken from partaking largely of the new wine prepared for the feast.
Some of the most ignorant of the people present seized upon this suggestion as the truth, but the
more intelligent knew it to be false; and those who understood the different languages testified to the
accuracy with which these languages were used by the disciples.

It was the priest, the church leader that mocked at the working of the Holy Spirit. Ignorant people
were deceived, but the intelligent knew it to be false.
CA: In the Christian world, they have the spirit of drunkenness. When you have this you will act like
a drunk man, and they take it from right here. But the Bible says they are not drunk.

PA: The history will repeat. When we receive the Latter Rain, the people will mock us saying that
we are crazy. In the last days, it will be the leaders of the church that will oppose and mock against
the working of the Holy Spirit manifested on common lay workers. Referring to the manifestation of
the Holy Spirit. And they called it, “Are these men drunk?” Mocking the working of the Holy Spirit is
the unpardonable sin.

Matt 12:32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but
whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither
in the world to come.

Peter could have said, “Oh, we are just having a beautiful time here. And we love each other and
come in unity and we received the Holy Ghost. Brother and sisters, we love you.” But Peter was
inspired by the Holy Ghost to utter the words that were not to be made pleasing to the ears of the
humans.
Peter's sermon about the death and resurrection of Christ (14-‐36)
VERSE [14] But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men
of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: [15]
For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. [16] But this is
that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; [17] And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God,
I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and
your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: [18] And on my servants
and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: [19]
And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and
vapour of smoke: [20] The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that
great and notable day of the Lord come: [21] And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on
the name of the Lord shall be saved. [22] Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a
man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the
midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: [23] Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and


foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: [24] Whom
God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be
holden of it. [25] For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for
he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: [26] Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my
tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: [27] Because thou wilt not leave my
soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. [28] Thou hast made known
to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. [29] Men and brethren,
let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his
sepulchre is with us unto this day. [30] Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn
with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to
sit on his throne; [31] He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not
left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. [32] This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all
are witnesses. 33] Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the
Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. [34] For
David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou
on my right hand, [35] Until I make thy foes thy footstool. [36] Therefore let all the house of Israel
know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ
2:14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea,
and all [ye] that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:

“Peter…lifted up his voice, and said unto them” – Peter started with the message of prophecy.
Because the prophecy testifies the establishment of the church, the coming of the Messiah.
§ The Cross
§ Nature of Christ
§ Prophecy from David
§ State of the Dead
§ Resurrection
§ Ascension
§ Final Victory
The style of Peter’s sermon. This is the introduction, calling out to those in the church. There is no
appeal. There is no message of hope till people requested, “What shall we do?” It ended, verse 36,
“Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye
have crucified, both Lord and Christ.”

2:15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is [but] the third hour of the day.

“not drunken” – If you say they are drunk you are going against the word of the prophet.

“third hour of the day” – When is this? 9 a.m. They had there prayer session in the morning.
Maybe earlier. Jewish time starts from 6:00 am which is are 12 o’clock. Therefore in adding 6 hours
to Jewish time, we will get our time. 3rd hour = 3+6 = 9 am in our time. 9 am is not a time when
people get drunk. Usually people get drunk at night. Moreover Jews prayed three times a day. 3rd,
6th, and 9th hour. Therefore, what Peter is saying is, “This is morning prayer hour, who will be
drunken in such time?”


2:16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel;

This is from Joel 2:28-‐32
Joel 2:28-‐32 [28] And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh;
and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men
shall see visions: [29] And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour
out my spirit. [30] And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and
pillars of smoke. [31] The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the
great and terrible day of the LORD come. [32] And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on
the name of the LORD shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as
the LORD hath said, and in the remnant whom the LORD shall call.

Peter begins his sermon by bringing a prophecy. Peter is saying that what is happening on this day
of Pentecost, is the fulfillment of the prophecy of Joel. But Peter didn’t leave them there. He used
prophecies of OT to bring them to the understanding of Jesus Christ. Peter was a fisherman, but he
sure was a preacher when he received the Holy Spirit. Also when Peter interprets the prophecy
under the unction of the Holy Ghost, it must be the correct interpretation. Peter is a prophet. When
a prophet interprets the prophecy of the past prophecy, that interpretation is not just a human
opinion, but it is the true interpretation, for it is inspired by the Holy Spirit. When Ellen White, who
is a prophet, under inspiration gives the interpretation of the bible prophecies and coming end
events, and all her testimonies, now it is not just a human opinion, but it becomes the true
interpretation, for it is inspired by the Holy Spirit.

5T 64-‐66 Yet now when I send you a testimony of warning and reproof, many of you declare it to be
merely the opinion of Sister White. You have thereby insulted the Spirit of God; Past, present, and
future have passed before me. I have been shown faces that I had never seen, and years afterward I
knew them when I saw them; I arose at three o'clock in the morning to write to you. God was
speaking through clay. You might say that this communication was only a letter. Yes, it was a letter,
but prompted by the Spirit of God, to bring before your minds things that had been shown me. In
these letters which I write, in the testimonies I bear, I am presenting to you that which the Lord has
presented to me. I do not write one article in the paper expressing merely my own ideas. They are
what God has opened before me in vision-‐-‐the precious rays of light shining from the throne.

Why didn’t Peter preach by quoting Jesus?

AA41 Peter did not refer to the teachings of Christ to prove his position, because he knew that the
prejudice of his hearers was so great that his words on this subject would be of no effect.

People cherished prejudices against Jesus. And Peter didn’t quote from Jesus, but he met them in
their ground by quoting from the Old Testament. When we are witnessing to non-‐Adventist who
cherish prejudices against the Spirit of Prophecy, we do not quote from SOP, we do not say, “Ellen
White said,” but rather meet them with the Scripture.
5T 669 I stated that some had taken an unwise course; when they had talked their faith to
unbelievers, and the proof had been asked for, they had read from my writings instead of going to the
Bible for proof. It was shown me that this course was inconsistent and would prejudice unbelievers
against the truth. The Testimonies can have no weight with those who know nothing of their spirit.
They should not be referred to in such cases.

When it comes to the doctrine, whatever she says can be proven from the Bible. Therefore, you can
use the phrase and the logic she uses, but show them directly from the Bible.


2:17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and
your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men
shall dream dreams:

Let's talk about this. Joel prophesied about the outpouring of the Spirit. You can find that in Joel 2.
And Peter is quoting Joel. And you and I know for sure that this prophecy applies to the last days. So
why is Peter applying this to his time?

Objection: People use this to say that prophets make mistakes. Or they say Prophets can make 3 or
4 interpretations, but this is an application. How do we know that Peter properly applied this
verse? What caused him to say that his days were the last days? If I asked you what made Peter and
the apostles days like the last days? Do you know of any other Bible texts that describe there days
being like the last days? Matthew 24. In verses 4 to 14 ten signs which apply to both Second Coming
and Jerusalem. Verses 15 to 20 apply to Jerusalem. Verses 21 to 22 apply to the tribulation, the
1260 year period from 538 to 1798. Verses 23 to 34 are the signs of Second Coming.

Matt 24:1-‐10 [1] And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him
for to shew him the buildings of the temple. [2] And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things?
verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown
down. [3] And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell
us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
[4] And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. [5] For many shall
come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. [6] And ye shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is
not yet. [7] For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be
famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. [8] All these are the beginning of
sorrows. [9] Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of
all nations for my name's sake. [10] And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another,
and shall hate one another.

1. Jesus compared the destruction of Jerusalem with the last days. In that sense you have the
principle of history repeating itself. In other words, before the destruction of Jerusalem in
those days to them it was the last days. Why? Because Jesus put them together. He
compared them, also because of the question that the disciples asked. To the disciples it was
the last days when Jesus said that temple would be destroyed. So to the disciples, it was the
last days to them because it was coming to the last days of Israel being a nation, and the
final moment for Jerusalem. Remember

Heb 1:2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by [his] Son…

Here Paul calls the days that Jesus came and spoke and talked the last days.

PO: Many times people look at Matt 24 and they say it is a dual application. That is ok to some
degree, but what you are really looking at, is the concept of history repeating itself. Also known as
Typology in Prophecy. So what you have is this. Some of the events that took place just prior to the
destruction of Jerusalem will be repeated in a greater scale in the last days. The events won't
transpire just in Palestine, now it will happen all over the world, but not exactly. Remember Ellen
White says in GC 22 "Christ saw in Jerusalem a symbol of the world." In other words it was a type of
the world. There is another prophet that did the same thing in the Old Testament. Who was it?
Ezekiel 8 & 9. He uses Jerusalem as a symbol of the close of probation on the world.


2. And remember what Jesus said. Matt 24:14 "end will come". And when God gave the gift of
tongues then the message would be taken to the world. And that would be the what? The
end. So in there minds Jesus was coming soon. When the message goes out then you have
the 2nd Coming. (*PO You could ask the question, how come Jesus didn't come back then?
That is another issue. You will see this as you study Paul’s Epistles ans the books of Daniel
and Revelation. God essentially had a greater work do to in the plan of salvation than juset
die for mankind. God has to take away the record of sin, before any one can inherit
salvation.)

So again, theses are some reasons why Peter quoted this text. And Peter was not wrong because it
did not come from his own mind it was the Holy Spirit that gave Him the utterance or the
interpretation of this Bible prophecy. But will this prophecy apply again at the end of time? Yes

PO: How do we know this is a partial fulfillment? Because portions in this prophecy at their time had
yet to be fulfilled. So it was partial. Remember we talked about literal local VS. Spiritual and
worldwide in Latter Old Testament? When a prophet spoke it applied to the geographical region of
Palestine in a limited sense, but the greater fulfillment will be seen on a worldwide scale in the last
days. Also remember how John the Baptist was a fulfillment of Mal 4, and the promise of Elijah, but it
was only partial, the complete fulfillment will happen as a result of the three angel’s message.

There were some things that were fulfilled, but other things were not fulfilled. What was it? The sun
and moon being darkened. But Peter mentioned that to show that it was the last days. This
prophecy is especially applicable for the last days, but Peter used the prophecy of Joel to explain
what happened in the day of the Pentecost.

Dual Application – The early church was also facing the last days = the destruction of Jerusalem.
This is the type of what will happen in the end time.

Early Church Remnant Church
Day of Pentecost Latter Rain
Destruction of Jerusalem Destruction of the world
Establishment of early church in Establishment of Seventh-‐day

between. Adventist church triumphant in
between.

2:18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they
shall prophesy:

2:19 And I will show wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and
vapour of smoke:

2:20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day
of the Lord come:

2:21 And it shall come to pass, [that] whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.


Once again, this is interesting that this prophecy is really for the last days. But Peter used it to show
what happened on the day of Pentecost. In a sense the early church was facing the “end of days” as
well with the destruction of Jerusalem. The Holy Ghost falls, then Jerusalem falls, but in between the
church is established. Now Peter deals with the issue of redemption.

2:22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by
miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:

How did Peter show that Jesus was approved by God? By 3 Things:
1. Miracles
2. Wonders
3. Signs

So miracles, wonders, and signs are to prove the humanity of Christ. (BSM: This is a contextual
application). Now you can explain Rev 13 he brings fire down from heaven and does miracles in the
sight of men to do what? Show that he is approved by God, but that’s really not the case.

“A man” – Peter deals with the “Nature of Christ.”

2:23 Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by
wicked hands have crucified and slain:

“foreknowledge of God” – When Peter said this how did he know it was God's foreknowledge? Did
he have evidence that God knew already what would happen? He could have gotten it from the OT
in the book of Isaiah.

By the way: Peter could have said brothers of Israel what you are seeing today, these men speaking
in tongues is what Jesus promised. Jesus promised that He would send the Holy Ghost and this is
it.Would this have gone well? No, he could have said that, but he quoted the OT. Why? Because he
was communicating with the Jews. There was no NT in those days. So he is communicating from the
book of Joel.

“Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel”
§ “Delivered” = “given over, delivered up”.
§ “Determinate” -‐ “To mark out the boundaries or limits.”
§ “Foreknowledge of God” – God knew, he predicted.
What does this mean = Delivered, turned over to? Who was this? The Jews or Judas? Judas
determined to deliver Jesus into the hands of the priests when Jesus washed disciples’ feet. When
Jesus washed Judas’ feet first, Judas thought, How can He wash my feet, if He is the King?” Judas
then determined to sell Jesus. The Jews followed the exact same pattern. They rejected Jesus
because He came as a Servant, not as a King. Peter is setting up the sermon, so to show that Jesus
was the fulfillment of the coming of the Messiah.

2:24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he
should be holden of it.


2:25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right
hand, that I should not be moved:

“For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw” – Peter always backs up with the Bible
prophecy. The Jews went through these prophecies over and over again. They were very familiar to
them.

“For he is on my right hand” – The concept of the right hand = study further.

Acts 2:25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on
my right hand, that I should not be moved:

Acts 3:33-‐34 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the
promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. For David is not
ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand,

At last, with the power of the Holy Spirit, disciples had full understanding of the nature of Christ’s
kingdom:

AA 44 The veil that had prevented them from seeing to the end of that which had been abolished,
was now removed, and they comprehended with perfect clearness the object of Christ's mission and
the nature of His kingdom. They could speak with power of the Saviour; and as they unfolded to their
hearers the plan of salvation, many were convicted and convinced. The traditions and superstitions
inculcated by the priests were swept away from their minds, and the teachings of the Saviour were
accepted.

Being on the right hand is connected to salvation.

2:26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope:

2:27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

Acts 2:29 …the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto
this day.

Notice Peter’s logic: Where is Peter going with this? He just said that the Holy One won’t be left in
the hell (grave). Therefore whoever is the Messiah then, after He is killed then He has to be
resurrected connect with Romans 1:4-‐5. This would have really upset the Sadducees, as they did
not believe in the resurrection.
2:28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.

2:29 Men [and] brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and
buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.

Key text on the state of the dead

Where is Peter going? He just mentioned Ok, what you are seeing now the gift of tongues backed up
by the book of Joel. And the resurrection of Jesus backed up by David. Two major points to prove.
And this was convincing to the Jews. The gift of tongues enhanced what he was saying.


Side note: Rev 13 mentions miracles, and life being given to the image of the beast. Here you have
miracles and Peter is preaching the resurrection of Jesus. He mentions David, but why? He is
speaking to the Jews. But there is a Bible text that backs up the resurrection of Jesus. And he
mentions it. Point: Satan uses biblical, occurrences and events to confuse God’s people, into to
thinking that his actions are in agreement with God.

Note: From this text what doctrine can you prove? The state of the dead. Draws on the authority
from David. He speaks his own words again. This is the teaching of the state of the dead.

2:30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of
his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne;

“oath to him” – who is that? David

“Christ to sit on his throne” – See that? Here Peter reminds them of the oath, where is it found? 2
Sam 7:13-‐15. It is according to God's promise He will raise Him up and seat Him. Where is Peter
going with this? He just said that the Holy One won’t be left in the grave. There fore who ever is the
Messiah then, after He is killed then He has to be resurrected. Jesus was the seed of David.

Rom 1:3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to
the flesh;

The concept of on the right hand. This would have blown there mind, He is not just resurrected, but
on the throne of God.
2:31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his
flesh did see corruption.

“He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ” – Peter, after doing the ground work,
now he makes the point! Resurrection of Christ!

2:32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.

“witnesses” – Here it is again. Acts 1:8 you shall be witnesses and Acts 1:22 witnesses of the
resurrection. Now here he mentions the resurrection and says we are witnesses. They were the
living witnesses of the resurrection of Christ. “We have seen Him,” we have living evidence, and this
is the candle stick experience. This is the fulfillment of Acts 1:8.

CNPA: What is the gospel that will be preached unto all the world as a witness of Matt 24:14? The
resurrection. By us dying with Christ and being resurrected to the newness of life, this new life in
Christ (Rom 6) will be the gospel to the world that proves Jesus was resurrected from the grave.
Rev 14:6 Gospel of the kingdom? Resurrection, newness of life. Fear God, give glory, how? By dying
with Christ and being resurrected.

2:33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of
the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.

“therefore” – Here is the punch! This Bible text has a connection between the resurrection of Jesus
and tongue speaking.


“he hath shed forth this” – What is this? What gift? Speaking in tongue. How did Peter prove that
Jesus is at the right hand of God, He is accepted by God, He is at the throne of God. How did He
prove? Because God has given them the gift of tongues. And this is what made sense to the Jews. It
sparked them.

PO: In chapter 2 Peter says Jesus is at the right hand of God and the gift of tongues proves it. In
chapter 7 Stephen sees Him at the right hand of God. And I believe some of the same people who
heard this discourse heard Stephen. That gives you 3 witnesses: The Holy Ghost, Peter, and
Stephen. In the mouth of 2 or 3 witnesses let all things be established. It is an established fact that
Christ is at the right hand of God. Chapter 7 and 17 prove where He was at the right hand of God. In
the HP or MHP?

Question: Are there any Bible texts in the OT that prove that He went to the right hand of God? Yes,
but Peter didn't quote it. (*PO It was easier for Peter to show that Jesus was the Messiah, by
referring to David’s accpimt of the Holy One, the Messaih, dieing but being resurrected. Also the gift
of tongues because it was a part of Pentecost. So Peter uses the resurrection from the Dead, and the
gift of tongues to show that Jesus Christ was the Messiah.)

Eph 4:8 led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men

What is he talking about? The resurrection. led captivity is speaking about those who were
resurrected How is giving gifts unto men' So what is related to the resurrection? Giving gifts to men.
And Paul is quoting the OT.

Ps 68:18 Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive: thou hast received gifts for
men;

That is a verbatim quote by Paul. So Paul gives the interpretation. He received gifts for man. Who
received gifts for man? Jesus But He received for who? Man, and now Jesus gives those gifts to us.

The key word is ascend on high. So if we can think with Peter. Who do you know who ascended to
heaven, who is the seed of David (we are not talking about Moses), who did not see corruption? If a
person did not see corruption it means they are in heaven. He is resurrected. So Peter is saying who
do you know that is the seed of David, they didn't see corruption, and went to heaven, and they say
we saw Him. It is Jesus. How do we know He is there? Because of the Bible promise that says when
He goes up, He will give gifts. And he says friends that is what you are seeing today. Think about
these things ok!

2:34 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit
thou on my right hand,

2:35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.

Peter was a bold man; he did not beat around the bush. He didn't just come out, he made them
understand, he gave a clear interpretation After mentioning everything about Jesus how He was the
seed of David, and how He was not to see corruption, and how He was suppose to seat on the right
hand of God. In verse 36 he gives his appeal.

2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye
have crucified, both Lord and Christ.


After he gave his sermon, he called them murderers, criminals, you killed Jesus. And at the end
there are no promising words, but God still loves you. (I am not suggesting that you should preach
like this all the time) But I want you to get the impact of the sermon. Peter stopped right here. No
appeals; no messages of hopes. Peter didn’t go on, “Brothers and sisters, please accept Christ as
your personal savior today.” He just stopped. Peter did not utter a word of hope. But just the fact
that Peter preached to them tells that there still was hope for them. There is no need to preach
a sermon such as this if their destiny has sealed. The reason Peter was preaching to them was
because still there was hope for them, even though they crucified the Son of God! It was so
powerful, and I believe at the end of time you will not prepare an introduction and conclusion so
much, you will get straight to the point. The Holy Spirit will be your introduction and conclusion,
and the people will turn to God. What happened to the people?
Repentance and baptism of believers (37-‐41)

VERSE [37] Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to
the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? [38] Then Peter said unto them,
Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and
ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. [39] For the promise is unto you, and to your children,
and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. [40] And with many other
words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. [41] Then
they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them
about three thousand souls.
2:37 Now when they heard [this], they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of
the apostles, Men [and] brethren, what shall we do?

How would you like to have a campaign and at the end of the sermon the people say what shall we
do? That will take place again.

“Pricked” = verily agitated.
Peter could have all the good arguments, clear doctrinal points, but if he didn’t receive the Holy
Spirit, doesn’t matter how much he knows, doesn’t matter how well he can speak, he would have
not been able to prick this people’s heart.
AA 30 The Saviour knew that no argument, however logical, would melt hard hearts or break
through the crust of worldliness and selfishness. He knew that His disciples must receive the
heavenly endowment; that the gospel would be effective only as it was proclaimed by hearts made
warm and lips made eloquent by a living knowledge of Him who is the way, the truth, and the life.
The work committed to the disciples would require great efficiency; for the tide of evil ran deep and
strong against them. A vigilant, determined leader was in command of the forces of darkness, and the
followers of Christ could battle for the right only through the help that God, by His Spirit, would give
them.

AA 45 The arguments of the apostles alone, though clear and convincing, would not have removed
the prejudice that had withstood so much evidence. But the Holy Spirit sent the arguments home to
hearts with divine power. The words of the apostles were as sharp arrows of the Almighty, convicting
men of their terrible guilt in rejecting and crucifying the Lord of glory.

When we study the word of God, when we preach the word of God, we must ask for the Holy Spirit.


The power of the Holy Spirit must be there to convert the heart of the hearers.
“Men and brethren, what shall we do?” – “Believe that you are already forgiven! Rejoice and be
happy in the Lord!” Is that what Peter said?


Then the people's hearts were pricked, convicted, and Peter says repent. Now let's talk about how
Peter proved the resurrection of Jesus. Peter mentions David. And then he speaks about the
resurrection of Jesus. Which Bible text did he quote? Ps 16. He uses this Bible text to show the
resurrection of Jesus. In the OT you read about the suffering of Jesus, where He will be born, how He
will be born, His character, His death, How he suffered, what happened at the crucifixion. But where
do you find His resurrection? Right here. But how does Peter know this is talking about Jesus and
not David?

Ps 16:10 …Holy One to see corruption,,,

This verse mentions the key phrase:

Ps 16:7-‐10 [7] I will bless the LORD, who hath given me counsel: my reins also instruct me in the
night seasons. [8] I have set the LORD always before me: because he is at my right hand, I shall not be
moved. [9] Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope. [10]
For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

When he says 'For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell;' It looks like he is talking about himself, but
why did Peter say this is not David, it is Jesus? What did he say? 'that he is both dead and buried,' In
other words David DID SEE corruption. David is still in hell or the grave. THAT WAS A CLIMATIC
POINT! He HIT THEM HARD. Peter was saying you men and Israel let me tell you about David you
know what he said. He said you will not leave his soul in the grave neither will his holy one see
corruption. But you know that David is still in the grave, he is still with us today. So David did see
corruption. So this is not David. This is Jesus. And he proves it.

But there were other resurrections in the OT. You have Moses. How come it cannot be Moses? Peter
was saying that the Messiah will go into the grave, and He will not stay there long enough to see
corruption. That means some how the Messiah had to experience what? For Him to go in the grave
He had to experience what? Death. Some how the true Messiah had to die, but He would not stay
there He would come up. It has to be Jesus. And Jesus is the only one who is the seed of David and
did not see corruption. And Peter makes that clear.

Now turn to 2 Sam 7:12-‐13. This is speaking about David. This is the promise that God gave to
David. This is a key text.

2 Sam 7:12 And when thy days be fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will set up thy
seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy bowels, and I will establish his kingdom.

“sleep with thy fathers” – That is important, that means you will remain dead. Who built the
house? Solomon. But it is a dual application. He said David you will die, and after you another king
will come up through your seed. He will build the house. And literally that applies to Solomon. But it
does not fully apply to Solomon, why? There is a key word in there “for ever.” It says the kingdom


will be forever, but we know that Solomon’s kingdom didn’t last forever. This is similar to how Matt
24 is written.

2 Sam 7:13 He shall build an house for my name, and I will stablish the throne of his kingdom for
ever.

“He said he will build an house for my name” – What house is this? What did David try to build?
Not Jerusalem, the temple. David built Jerusalem, but not the temple. Can that apply to Jesus? You
essentially have two things: Who will reign? One that would build the temple and his kingdom
would last forever. Yes it partially applies to Solomon because he built the literal temple. But how
does it apply to Jesus. When did Jesus build the temple symbolically? When He was resurrected and
when He opened up the sanctuary in heaven.

John 2:19, 21 [19] Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will
raise it up… [21] But he spake of the temple of his body.

He closed the sanctuary on earth by His death. The veil was rent from top to bottom (Matt 27:51).
He destroyed it, and on the third day He established it, how? In heaven. It is already built, but the
word establish means it is now in place. And through the sanctuary service He will reign in His
kingdom. That is why at the end of the sanctuary service He will receive His kingdom (Daniel 2, 7,
and 8). And after He receives His kingdom will Jesus returns the second time in Dan 2 after the
millennium and His kingdom will last forever. So that is talking about Jesus. So who shall be the
everlasting King through David's seed? Jesus. With this Bible text and Ps 16 put together you have
the Messiah.

PO: You can say this, but I believe it applies more fully to Zech 6:12-‐14.

Zec 6:12-‐14 [12] And speak unto him, saying, Thus speaketh the LORD of hosts, saying, Behold the
man whose name is The BRANCH; and he shall grow up out of his place, and he shall build the temple
of the LORD: [13] Even he shall build the temple of the LORD; and he shall bear the glory, and shall sit
and rule upon his throne; and he shall be a priest upon his throne: and the counsel of peace shall be
between them both. [14] And the crowns shall be to Helem, and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah, and to Hen
the son of Zephaniah, for a memorial in the temple of the LORD.

That explains clearly what temple Christ will build. It is talking about His church, and then He will
reign among them forever as KING! In other words, through the ministration in heaven Christ will
build the temple. That is how the Jews understood and that is why they were looking for a Messiah
that would set up a kingdom that will last forever. Now Peter shows the right interpretation. One
last thing… The major issue is what Peter preached. How Peter showed these things.

2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for
the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

Then what happened? 3,000 were baptized.

Comment: He didn't stress you murders and guilty people. He explained the truth from Joel and
Psalms and he made it clear that Jesus was the Messiah. He presented the truth then made an
appeal. The sermon that Peter is preaching here is the kind of sermon that we will preach at the end
of time. And in this sermon what topics are included:
§ Prophecy


§ Repentance
§ State of the dead
§ Baptism
§ Resurrection
§ Holy Spirit
§ Sanctuary
§ Reformation
§ Human nature of Christ (seed of David)
He mentioned many different topics in this short sermon. And as a dual application, and history
repeats, similar topics must be given at the end of time. After all of this look at what happened to
them.

2:39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, [even] as many as the
Lord our God shall call.

Key text on historical backround for Ephesians

This and the previous verses show that God calls us to give us the gift of the Holy Ghost.

“promise is unto you” – Peter, after preaching a strong sermon, showing them their need in their
heart, then he brings the promise to them. This was a short sermon from vs 14 to 40 but it had a
powerful impact. He had to have studied and stretched his mind to know this subject. This is the
example of evangelism. What is the promise that is for them? V.38 receiving the gift of the Holy
Ghost. And notice this promise is for them meaning the people who were listening. Jews from all
over the world, and

“to your children” – This is referring to their descendents, and

“and to all that are afar off” – Now what group of people are being included? The Gentiles

Eph 2:11-‐12, 17 [11] Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are
called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands; [12] That
at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers
from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world: [17] And came and
preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh.

“and as many as the Lord our God shall call” – So when we look at the promise of receiving the
Holy Ghost. It wasn't just for the Apostles.

Acts 1:4-‐5 [4]…the promise of the Father…[5] baptized with the Holy Ghost .

The promise of receiving the Holy Ghost was for as many as our Lord shall call. Does this support
predestination? God chooses some to be saved and others to be lost? Who are the ones that God
shall call? Those who repent.



And who does God call to repent?

2 Pet 3:9 …not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance…

God calls for everyone to repent. But will everyone repent? No, but those who do are the called of
God. They have responded to God's call. It shows that choice is involved. This verse is a promise.
Even today, when someone comes to repentance. Guess what God gives to them as a gift? The Holy
Ghost. In what sense? He gives them gifts to be used in the building up of His church. Just like what
we see right here. This and the previous verses show that God calls us to give us the gift of the Holy
Ghost.

2:40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward
generation.

Key text for historical backround for 1 Peter

“untoward generation” – What does untoward mean? Not favorable, troublesome Another word
for untoward is PERVERSE. So it is a perverse generation. How could they save themselves from
this perverse generation? Through repentance, baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost. How can we
save ourselves from our generation? The same way. But why was Peter stressing this? This was
there generation correct? But why should they save themselves?

Luke 17:25 …suffer many things and be rejected of this generation.

This perverse generation rejected Jesus, so if they did not save themselves from the generation that
rejected Jesus, they would be rejected. So by saving themselves they would be separated from that
generation, and they would belong to another generation.

1 Pet 2:9 But ye [are] a chosen generation…an holy nation.

They went from being perverse to holy. They would then belong to a chosen generation. And what
generation is this? Those who the Lord Called. Those who experienced repentance, baptism, the gift
of the Holy Ghost. Are they the same group of people? Notice

1 Pet 1:1 Pontus...Cappadocia…Asia

Yes he was speaking primarily to gentiles, but it included the Jews who accepted Christ too.

Acts 2:9 …Cappadocia, Pontus, and Asia…

Note: This is called a Historical Interpretation. You use the history to interpret the passage. And
what is the application? Today who is a part of the chosen generation? Those who the Lord called,
and who are they? Those who have experienced repentance, baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost.
And where are they? Scattered all through out the world. NOT JUST THE Jews. Now let's go a step
further ok? Who are these people called?

1 Pet 1:2 …Elect…

NOW WATCH I AM GOING TO MAKE A CONTEXTUAL APPLICATION. Now you understand the


words of Jesus.

Matt 24:24 …if [it were] possible, they shall deceive the very elect…

In the last days the power of deception will be so great that it will deceive not the world, not those
who profess Christianity but those who the Lord has Called, those who have experienced,
repentance, baptism, and the gift of the Holy Ghost. Peter ends with the words to edify them.

That was a short sermon. But it affected people’s eternal destiny. Short, but jam-‐packed! To preach
a sermon like this, short but powerful, you need a thorough preparation. Study, stretch your mind.
But moreover, you must be a man of prayer asking God to show you the truth. When the sermon is
not prepared, it’s long and boring. There is a tremendous boldness in Peter’s speaking. His message
is so straight and sharp. You say, “I wish I could preach like that!” We must have the experience like
Peter if we want to preach like Peter. Peter was filled with the Holy Spirit. We must have the
working of the Holy Spirit in our heart, we must put aside all secret sins in our lives, we must
surrender all to God, that we may speak the Word which the Holy Spirit wants us to speak.

2:41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added [unto
them] about three thousand souls.

It was the preaching that brought the people to the church not music. The current idea that music is
the method to bring and keep people in the church is completely non-‐biblical. Disciples did not take
the credit, but they realized that they were just harvesting the seeds Christ has sown while He was
on earth.
AA 44 The disciples were astonished and overjoyed at the greatness of the harvest of souls. They did
not regard this wonderful ingathering as the result of their own efforts; they realized that they were
entering into other men's labors. Ever since the fall of Adam, Christ had been committing to chosen
servants the seed of His word, to be sown in human hearts. During His life on this earth He had sown
the seed of truth and had watered it with His blood. The conversions that took place on the Day of
Pentecost were the result of this sowing, the harvest of Christ's work, revealing the power of His
teaching.
Church Growth | Believers continue in the Apostles doctrine (42-‐47)

VERSE [42] And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking
of bread, and in prayers. [43] And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were
done by the apostles. [44] And all that believed were together, and had all things common; [45] And
sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. [46] And
they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did
eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, [47] Praising God, and having favour with all
the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.
2:42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread,
and in prayers.

When you are done with the baptism, they are not finished. You need to steadfastly teach and
repeat the doctrines. Not only that you bring them into the fellowship, friendship with other church
members. In some churches today, as soon as you are baptized, they don’t even care about you


anymore. That’s wrong! Baptism is not the end, but it is the beginning!
2:43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.

This is a fulfillment of Mark 16:17:
Mark 16:17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils;
they shall speak with new tongues;

2:44 And all that believed were together, and had all things common;

I believe that is true communism. The capitalist in the west don't look at this word as good. The
word communism means all things in common. Communism is very close to Christianity, but they
took out God and that is why it fell. But there is unity all things in common. Because of people
repenting, they were baptized, they continued in doctrine, and because of this they had all things in
common. So unity is the result of conversion, repentance, and baptism.

PO: Chapter 2 is explaining the concept of unity more fully in chapter 1. In chapter 1 it says they
continued with prayer and supplication. It does not mention that they were repenting. We know
from the SOP that they were. But from the Bible it is clear in order for them to be unified you must
have what? Repentance and baptism. So how can we be together and have unity? Through prayer,
supplication, repentance, and baptism.

2:45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all [men], as every man had need.

I believe that this is God's way of financing His own church. What does that mean? If you preach a
message like Peter preached, a message that convicts peoples hearts people will bring their tithes
and offerings abundantly. Why aren't the people paying their tithes and offerings today? Because
they are not preaching like Peter. When you convict hearts people will pay, you will have to tell
them stop paying like Moses did. I believe this is the core way to finance God's church. It is not by
force, but it is the cost of preaching the message of righteousness by faith. After conviction comes a
desire to help the needy.

5T 732,733 Never was there greater need of earnest, self-‐sacrificing labor in the cause of Christ than
now, when the hours of probation are fast closing and the last message of mercy is to be given to the
world; One dollar now is of more value to the work than ten dollars will be at some future
period....God calls upon those who have possessions in lands and houses, to sell and to invest the
money where it will be supplying the great want in the missionary field. When once they have
experienced the real satisfaction that comes from thus doing they will keep the channel open, and the
means the Lord entrusts to them will be constantly flowing into the treasury, that souls may be
converted. These souls will, in their turn, practice the same self-‐denial, economy, and simplicity for
Christ's sake, that they, too, may bring their offerings to God. Through these talents, wisely invested,
still other souls may be converted; and thus the work goes on, showing that the gifts of God are
appreciated. The Giver is acknowledged, and glory redounds to Him through the faithfulness of His
stewards.

2:46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house,
did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,

Key text on the health message.

Breaking bread on the first day of the week is no proof for changing of Sabbath for they did it daily.


Unity of mind
AA 45 Under the training of Christ the disciples had been led to feel their need of the Spirit. Under
the Spirit's teaching they received the final qualification, and went forth to their lifework. No longer
were they ignorant and uncultured. No longer were they a collection of independent units or
discordant, conflicting elements. No longer were their hopes set on worldly greatness. They were of
"one accord," "of one heart and of one soul." Acts. 2:46; 4:32. Christ filled their thoughts; the
advancement of His kingdom was their aim. In mind and character they had become like their
Master, and men "took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus." Acts 4:13.

When we fix our eyes on eternal issues, when we realize the need of the Holy Spirit, when we lift up
our eyes from our selfish ambitions, we will be in “one accord.” Our aim of life will be to advance the
kingdom of God. We will be more like Jesus. Our character will reflect His character. Also there were
two ambitions of the believers when they were united:

AA 47 One interest prevailed; one subject of emulation swallowed up all others. The ambition of the
believers was to reveal the likeness of Christ's character and to labor for the enlargement of His
kingdom.

Reveal the likeness of Christ’s character and to labor for the enlargement of His kingdom
“Eat their meat with gladness” – Health message. When you eat something with wrong spirit,
anger, resentment, the food will not be well digested. They had gladness in their heart. The way of
gladness in the heart is to be united and to sacrifice their life daily to serve others. What caused
them to have unity and a sacrificing spirit? The Holy Spirit and the message. The message brought
selflessness service in the heart of the hearers. Because of that, they wanted to give their
possessions to those who where in need. You cannot separate the health message and the gospel. If
you preach a message that is from above with the power of the give to others that were in need.
Tithing. Support a church that is in need, but it must be preaching conversion, nature of Christ,
prophecy and pricking people in their hearts.

2:47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as
should be saved.

And these two texts give us a little picture of church triumphant, what will happen when the
Seventh-‐day Adventistr church is purified. There will be a totally new experience in God's church.
They were breaking bread from house to house, and don't tell me they are feasting. It means
communion and fellowship. How else could God bless them to increase the members?

The model church
1. In apostles’ doctrine (v42) = founded upon the word of God. There was no Sabbath school,
there was no AY, but “the Lord added to the church daily” Verse 47. It’s the word of God that
transforms the heart, not the church planting method.
2. Fellowship, and in breaking of bread (v42) = there must be a fellowship in the church. A
place where you don’t want to leave. Bond with love.
3. In prayers (v42) = church that is filled with fervent prayers. We have much lack of prayer in
our church. A church without prayer is a church dead. Prayer meetings, we need more
prayers, less sermons.


4. Continuing daily with one accord in the temple (v46) = A church that gathers
5. Having favour with all the people (v47) = A sharing church. Serving church. Working in
community.
Preparation of human instrument – Ten people could have saved the most wicked city of Sodom
and Gomorrah. God is looking for a man. Throughout the history, one man who is entirely
surrendered to God has changed the whole earth history; such as Daniel, Joseph, Moses, etc.

ED 57 The greatest want of the world is the want of men-‐-‐ men who will not be bought or sold, men
who in their inmost souls are true and honest, men who do not fear to call sin by its right name, men
whose conscience is as true to duty as the needle to the pole, men who will stand for the right though
the heavens fall.

How do we become such a man? The very next sentence describes the condition. But many people
neglect to read the next part:
(continued) But such a character is not the result of accident; it is not due to special favors or
endowments of Providence. A noble character is the result of self-‐discipline, of the subjection of the
lower to the higher nature-‐-‐the surrender of self for the service of love to God and man.

Receiving of the Holy Spirit
AA 49 So mightily can God work when men give themselves up to the control of His Spirit…The
promise of the Holy Spirit is not limited to any age or to any race. Christ declared that the divine
influence of His Spirit was to be with His followers unto the end. From the Day of Pentecost to the
present time, the Comforter has been sent to all who have yielded themselves fully to the Lord and to
His service. To all who have accepted Christ as a personal Saviour, the Holy Spirit has come as a
counselor, sanctifier, guide, and witness. The more closely believers have walked with God, the more
clearly and powerfully have they testified of their Redeemer's love and of His saving grace. The men
and women who through the long centuries of persecution and trial enjoyed a large measure of the
presence of the Spirit in their lives, have stood as signs and wonders in the world. Before angels and
men they have revealed the transforming power of redeeming love….Those who at Pentecost were
endued with power from on high, were not thereby freed from further temptation and trial. As they
witnessed for truth and righteousness they were repeatedly assailed by the enemy of all truth, who
sought to rob them of their Christian experience. They were compelled to strive with all their God-‐
given powers to reach the measure of the stature of men and women in Christ Jesus. Daily they
prayed for fresh supplies of grace, that they might reach higher and still higher toward perfection.
Under the Holy Spirit's working even the weakest, by exercising faith in God, learned to improve
their entrusted powers and to become sanctified, refined, and ennobled. As in humility they
submitted to the molding influence of the Holy Spirit, they received of the fullness of the Godhead
and were fashioned in the likeness of the divine…The lapse of time has wrought no change in Christ's
parting promise to send the Holy Spirit as His representative. It is not because of any restriction on
the part of God that the riches of His grace do not flow earthward to men. If the fulfillment of the
promise is not seen as it might be, it is because the promise is not appreciated as it should be. If all
were willing, all would be filled with the Spirit. Wherever the need of the Holy Spirit is a matter little
thought of, there is seen spiritual drought, spiritual darkness, spiritual declension and death.
Whenever minor matters occupy the attention, the divine power which is necessary for the growth
and prosperity of the church, and which would bring all other blessings in its train, is lacking, though
offered in infinite plenitude…Since this is the means by which we are to receive power, why do we
not hunger and thirst for the gift of the Spirit? Why do we not talk of it, pray for it, and preach
concerning it? The Lord is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to those who serve Him than parents
are to give good gifts to their children. For the daily baptism of the Spirit every worker should offer


his petition to God. Companies of Christian workers should gather to ask for special help, for
heavenly wisdom, that they may know how to plan and execute wisely. Especially should they pray
that God will baptize His chosen ambassadors in mission fields with a rich measure of His Spirit. The
presence of the Spirit with God's workers will give the proclamation of truth a power that not all the
honor or glory of the world could give…It is not a conclusive evidence that a man is a Christian
because he manifests spiritual ecstasy under extraordinary circumstances. Holiness is not rapture: it
is an entire surrender of the will to God; it is living by every word that proceeds from the mouth of
God; it is doing the will of our heavenly Father; it is trusting God in trial, in darkness as well as in the
light; it is walking by faith and not by sight; it is relying on God with unquestioning confidence, and
resting in His love.

The Nature of the Holy Spirit
TM 392 Evil had been accumulating for centuries and could only be restrained and resisted by the
mighty power of the Holy Spirit, the Third person of the Godhead.

EV 616 (MS 66, 1899) Holy Spirit, who is as much a person as God is a person, is walking through
these grounds.

EV 616 (MS 20, 1906) Holy Spirit is a person, for he beareth witness with our spirit;

AA 52 It is not essential for us to be able to define just what the Holy Spirit is. Christ tells us that the
Spirit is the Comforter, "the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father." It is plainly declared
regarding the Holy Spirit that, in His work of guiding men into all truth, "He shall not speak of
Himself." John 15:26; 16:13…The nature of the Holy Spirit is a mystery. Men cannot explain it,
because the Lord has not revealed it to them. Men having fanciful views may bring together passages
of Scripture and put a human construction on them, but the acceptance of these views will not
strengthen the church. Regarding such mysteries, which are too deep for human understanding,
silence is golden…The office of the Holy Spirit is distinctly specified in the words of Christ: "When He
is come, He will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment." John 16:8. It is the
Holy Spirit that convicts of sin. If the sinner responds to the quickening influence of the Spirit, he will
be brought to repentance and aroused to the importance of obeying the divine requirements…To the
repentant sinner, hungering and thirsting for righteousness, the Holy Spirit reveals the Lamb of God
that taketh away the sin of the world. "He shall receive of Mine, and shall show it unto you," Christ
said. "He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said
unto you." John 16:14; 14:26…The Spirit is given as a regenerating agency, to make effectual the
salvation wrought by the death of our Redeemer. The Spirit is constantly seeking to draw the
attention of men to the great offering that was made on the cross of Calvary, to unfold to the world
the love of God, and to open to the convicted soul the precious things of the Scriptures.
Having brought conviction of sin, and presented before the mind the standard of righteousness, the
Holy Spirit withdraws the affections from the things of this earth and fills the soul with a desire for
holiness. "He will guide you into all truth" (John 16:13), the Saviour declared. If men are willing to be
molded, there will be brought about a sanctification of the whole being. The Spirit will take the things
of God and stamp them on the soul. By His power the way of life will be made so plain that none need
err therein.

Did Holy Spirit at work prior to the Christ’s ascension?
The Holy Spirit in OT:

Ps 51:11 Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me.

Neh 9:20 Thou gavest also thy good spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not thy manna from
their mouth, and gavest them water for their thirst.


AA 53 From the beginning, God has been working by His Holy Spirit through human
instrumentalities for the accomplishment of His purpose in behalf of the fallen race. This was
manifest in the lives of the patriarchs. To the church in the wilderness also, in the time of Moses, God
gave His "good Spirit to instruct them." Nehemiah 9:20. And in the days of the apostles He wrought
mightily for His church through the agency of the Holy Spirit. The same power that sustained the
patriarchs, that gave Caleb and Joshua faith and courage, and that made the work of the apostolic
church effective, has upheld God's faithful children in every succeeding age.
Summary
What is the major portion of chapter 2 dealing with? Peter's sermon, and the effect of his sermon,
not the gift of tongues. The tongue speaking was a part of it. You have tongue speaking, Peter's
sermon, the commission of the people, repentance, baptism, then the unity.

This is the beginning of God's church. This is the Genesis of the apostolic church, the introduction.
This is how God organized. In chapter 1 you see organization. Did you see that? The spirit they had
shows the way to be organized. Do you see the purpose of the church in chapter 1? We know from
the SOP, but in chapter 1 was is the purpose? To witness, to Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and the
uttermost part of the earth. What do you have in chapters 1 and 2? You have the organization, who
should be the leaders, how they should vote, who should be involved, what's the purpose, what
gave them power? The Holy Spirit. Chapter 2 shows how we can have Christian fellowship. How can
we have it? You can't have it unless everyone experiences repentance. How can you have unity?
Repent, how can you finance God's church? Repent, change your heart.

You have the financial department, administration, colporteur, literature evangelist, preacher,
elders, etc. Did you see that before? When God put these things in the beginning He had a purpose.
God is trying to show you something. And a little later God will show church authority. Where is
that found? Chapters 3-‐5. Then He will explain this issue.

BSM: What am I doing? I am reading the book of Acts, and it is full of stories. But I am reading it
with a topical mind. What topics does this book include? And I look for them and find them. And
when you preach a message in God's church these are the kind of things you can mention. Then
when you add Ellen White quotes it becomes powerful.


Chapter 3 – Preaching to the Jews (Peter, John, & the lame man)

Theme: Peter's sermon at the gate beautiful.

AA 57 A short time after the descent of the Holy Spirit, and immediately after a season of earnest
prayer, Peter and John, going up to the temple to worship, saw at the gate Beautiful a cripple, forty
years of age, whose life, from his birth, had been one of pain and infirmity. This unfortunate man had
long desired to see Jesus, that he might be healed; but he was almost helpless, and was far removed
from the scene of the great Physician's labors. His pleadings at last induced some friends to bear him
to the gate of the temple, but upon arriving there, he found that the One upon whom his hopes were
centered, had been put to a cruel death.

As I study the book of Acts I begin to realize that during the times of the apostles: Peter, James, Paul
and John, at that time the present truth was considered to be the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Now
this was not so much the present truth when Jesus was ministering in Judea. At that time the
present truth was “Behold the lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.” But after His
death and resurrection, the present truth was the resurrection.

One of the characteristics about present truth is that it cuts between the faithful and unfaithful. All
through the ages of God's history, present truth always separates between the faithful and
unfaithful. Today you can give a thousand sermons on the resurrection and you will not be
persecuted. But during that time they would have been very displeased. And I began to realize that
when you preach the present truth it brings persecution. Not because of the truth, but because of
the opposition to the truth. And as we study Acts 3 & 4 the reason why Peter and John got in trouble
is because of what they preached. And what did they preach about? The resurrection of Jesus. Let's
notice how chapter 2 and chapter 3 tie together.

You already know what happened in this chapter. What sparked the controversy? Peter and John
came over and a man stretches his had asking for money, and Peter said silver and gold have I none,
but that which I do have give I unto you, and he healed him. What do we call that today? Medical
missionary work. And they got in trouble because of Medical Missionary Work. And after they
healed the person the people gathered together, they got the audience. God wants us to use the
method of healing to bring the audience to preach the gospel. Is that what they did? But they got in
trouble, church authority.

Let's get some applications…

PO: In chapter one you have the gospel going to the whole world, and in chapter 3 you have medical
missionary work. What does that tell you? Medical missionary work and the gospel go together.
They are connected. John and Peter heal a man, everyone starts gathering around. Peter uses this
opportunity to Preach Jesus and victory over sin. The Jews still have a chance at this point.
Doctrinal Points
§ Power to heal comes from God not by Peter’s holiness (12)

Chapter Outline
§ Peter & John's healing of the lame man at the gate beautiful (1-‐10)
§ Peter’s Sermon (11-‐26)


Healing of the Lame Man (1-‐10)
VERSE [1] Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the
ninth hour. [2] And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily
at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
[3] Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. [4] And Peter, fastening
his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us. [5] And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive
something of them. [6] Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In
the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. [7] And he took him by the right hand, and
lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. [8] And he leaping up
stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
[9] And all the people saw him walking and praising God: [10] And they knew that it was he which
sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at
that which had happened unto him.
3:1 Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, [being] the ninth [hour].

3:2 And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the
temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;

“lame from his birth” – Jewish culture taught that they were in this condition from birth because
of sin. But this was an opportunity for the works of God to be performed, and to teach about the
forgiveness of sins.

John 9:1-‐3 [1] And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. [2] And his
disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? [3]
Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be
made manifest in him.

This gate was where all the religious leader passed by, but none, could or would help him.

3:3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms.

“asked an alms” – God rewarded Peter, John, and the lame man openly.

Matt 6:1-‐4 [1] Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have
no reward of your Father which is in heaven. [2] Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound
a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have
glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. [3] But when thou doest alms, let not thy
left hand know what thy right hand doeth: [4] That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which
seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.

3:4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us.

3:5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.

Peter says; “look upon us”. Now he would have been looking for something.

3:6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ
of Nazareth rise up and walk.


They greatest gift in the world is Jesus.

3:7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted [him] up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones
received strength.

“he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up” – He was a lame from the birth, sitting at the
gate, where all the religious leaders pass by. But none of them could help him. Peter didn’t drag him
with force. When Peter lifted him, he responded and rose up. What caused this lame to response to
Peter’ words?

AA 57 This unfortunate man had long desired to see Jesus, that he might be healed; but he was
almost helpless, and was far removed from the scene of the great Physician's labors. His pleadings at
last induced some friends to bear him to the gate of the temple, but upon arriving there, he found that
the One upon whom his hopes were centered, had been put to a cruel death.

The name of Jesus Christ – This was such a miracle! Even when you are healed from lame, you
don’t just walk right away. He has never learned how to walk. He has been seating for 40 years! And
when Peter bade him to walk, this man not just walked, not just ran, but leaped! Did Peter drag
him? What caused the man to respond to the call? You can’t expect people to start running; you
need to lead them by the hand.

3:8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping,
and praising God.

“Walking, and leaping, and praising God” – These are three things that will happen to Christians
when they are touched by Jesus. He will walk, leap, and praise God in God's church. That leaping
includes what? What kind of feelings of man? Joy. Healing is always connected to praising God. In
God's church there should be joy, walking with Jesus and praising God. How can that be possible?
We must be healed by Jesus. Many people, and many Christians are at the gate beautiful. And God's
church is beautiful, but all of them are like this lame man, sitting around, and looking for something,
but they are cripple, but when they are touched by Jesus. They will stand up, come in to God's
church and rejoice.

Note: This is the kind of application I am looking for. It is a simple one.

3:9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God:

3:10 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were
filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.

Don’t you find it interesting that at the hour of prayer these same people were surprised that the
healing of the lame man took place. In some ways the lame man represented the people who were
praying at the temple, or the Jewish nation. Having the opportunity to pray for big things for
miracles and so forth, but instead, were just satisfied with asking for alms or temporal blessings
from God.
Peter’s Sermon (11-‐26)

VERSE [11] And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together


unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. [12] And when Peter saw it, he
answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on
us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? [13] The God of
Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye
delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. [14]
But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; [15] And
killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses. [16] And
his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the
faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. [17] And
now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. [18] But those things,
which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so
fulfilled. [19] Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the
times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. [20] And he shall send Jesus Christ,
which before was preached unto you: [21] Whom the heaven must receive until the times of
restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the
world began. [22] For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up
unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto
you. [23] And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be
destroyed from among the people. [24] Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow
after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. [25] Ye are the children of the
prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy
seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. [26] Unto you first God, having raised up his Son
Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.
3:11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them
in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.

If you where there in Peters position what would you do? Everyone’s gathering around.

3:12 And when Peter saw [it], he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or
why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?

Key text on characteristic of Papacy

When this man was healed, and he was leaping and praising God, the people said that was the man
we saw at the gate, what happened to him? And the message got around and the people gathered
around Peter and began to stare at him. Peter said why are you looking at me do you think I have
the power, do you think it was because of my holiness that I healed this man? That means that Peter
doesn't claim what? That he had the power of God or that he was holy. But if Peter is the first Pope,
why does the pope today claim to have power and holiness?

Note: That is the kind of application I am looking for. You must go in the Bible and gather it.

“As though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?” – People were
gathering at Peter and John marveling at them. What would be your response? Notice the way Peter
responded. Peter took the opportunity and began to preach the message on Jesus. He didn’t even
prepare their heart. He went right to the point now and told them to glorified Jesus. No more
betting around the bush. You are the ones responsible for the death of Jesus.


3:13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus;
whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let [him] go.

Key text on homiletics

“God of Abraham” – Why does he mention this? They are Jews You must know the audience, Peter
is smart, he got smart through repentance.

Side note: Remember in Matt 17 they came to Peter and said does Jesus pay tax? And Peter said yes
he pays, and Jesus said why did you say that? Prophets and ministers they don't have to pay tax, and
he sent him to get the coin. Now Peter learns how to speak properly. Here is homiletics, he knows
his audience.

“and of Isaac, and of Jacob” – He is giving genealogy here, why? Because he is speaking to the Jews.

3:14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you;

3:15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.

Be softer Peter, tone it down. You started off good, God of Abraham, now you go right into Jesus and
how they killed Him. Why is Peter so bold? What is wrong with him? This message sounds like You
killed Jesus. Does this mean we should preach like this? This is one reason: Because just five
minutes ago, Peter performed in the name of Jesus an undeniable miracle. And the people are fixed
on Peter, and Peter right away switch their eyes to who? Jesus, and again reminds them you have
killed Him. But I believe that he is not just condemning. I believe Peter is reminding them who they
killed.

There is a difference between you have killed him, and who they killed. Peter is saying, you don't
know who you killed. You killed the Holy One, the Just, the One who God has raised up. That is who
you killed. And you wanted Barabbas, how could you make that choice? By the way: Notice how
Peter describes Jesus, Holy One, that is taken from where? Chapter 2 not letting the Holy One see
corruption. But again in verse 15 he mentions whom God has raised from the dead, whereof we are
witnesses. This is the method of the straight testimony message. Again the Resurrection is dealt
with.

3:16 And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea,
the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.

The faith comes from Jesus.

3:17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did [it], as [did] also your rulers.

Here Peter is showing mercy. He is saying listen, you killed Him, but you were ignorant. Through
ignorance you did it, and the rulers. So there is a balance here, you have mercy and justice, truth
and righteousness.

“ignorance” – In chapter 17 you will see this word again. In the times of ignorance God winked, and
that was dealing with the ignorance of the gentiles. In chapter 3 it is dealing with of the Jews. From
this we can understand the purpose of the early rain, it was given to correct the ignorance of people
in the church and all over the world. Concerning what though? Chapter 17 they were ignorant about


what? Who God was-‐the Messiah. In Chapter 3 they were ignorant about who Jesus was. They didn't
just kill a man, they killed God. And the latter rain will correct people's ignorance all over the world
concerning what? Who God is and the mark of the beast. And in Acts 17 the ignorance is regarding
worship.

Peter went right to the point now and told them to glorified Jesus. No more betting around the bush.
“You are the ones responsible for the death of Jesus.” This is the method of the straight testimony
message. Peter wasn’t filled with resentment, pride or anger. He was filled with the Holy Ghost.
When the Holy Spirit gives you utterance, you cannot but to speak what He wants you to speak. It’s
like a fire in your bones. But at the same time we can gleams his compassion, kindness, and mercy.
He was also being respectful to the leaders. The leaders were not ignorant. Caiaphas was convinced
that Jesus was the Son of God, but he used force to resist his conviction and ripped his garments.
Peter was a powerful preacher under the unction of the Holy Ghost, yet he was a gentleman.
3:18 But those things, which God before had showed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should
suffer, he hath so fulfilled.

Key text for historical background for the book of 1 Peter.

Which book is he referring to? Isaiah

PO: This is the theme for 1 Peter, and Peter got his theme from Isaiah. Peter builds his theme around
what the prophets have said and its subsequent fulfillment.

Connecting to the Old Testament Prophets again.

3:19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of
refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;

Key text for Sanctuary Message.
The condition for our sins to be blotted out is repent and be converted.
“Repent (Courtyard: Justification) ye therefore, and be converted (Holy Place: Sanctification), that
your sins may be blotted out (The Most Holy Place: Glorification).
The times of refreshing has to do with the blotting out of sins. The blotting out of sins occurs just
before the close of probation. The Latter rain will not be poured out to someone who hasn’t been
truly converted, who has not repented of his or her sins. In order for God to give us the Latter Rain,
we must have the thorough repentance, through conversion experience. We must repent and be
converted before God can pour our His spirit on us. He is trusting us, when He send His spirit.

The Latter Rain
AA 54 On the other hand, there are some who, instead of wisely improving present
opportunities, are idly waiting for some special season of spiritual refreshing by which their
ability to enlighten others will be greatly increased. They neglect present duties and
privileges, and allow their light to burn dim, while they look forward to a time when, without
any effort on their part, they will be made the recipients of special blessing, by which they
will be transformed and fitted for service….It is true that in the time of the end, when God's
work in the earth is closing, the earnest efforts put forth by consecrated believers under the


guidance of the Holy Spirit are to be accompanied by special tokens of divine favor. Under
the figure of the early and the latter rain, that falls in Eastern lands at seedtime and harvest,
the Hebrew prophets foretold the bestowal of spiritual grace in extraordinary measure upon
God's church. The outpouring of the Spirit in the days of the apostles was the beginning of
the early, or former, rain, and glorious was the result. To the end of time the presence of the
Spirit is to abide with the true church…But near the close of earth's harvest, a special
bestowal of spiritual grace is promised to prepare the church for the coming of the Son of
man. This outpouring of the Spirit is likened to the falling of the latter rain; and it is for this
added power that Christians are to send their petitions to the Lord of the harvest "in the time
of the latter rain." In response, "the Lord shall make bright clouds, and give them showers of
rain." "He will cause to come down . . . the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain,"
Zechariah 10:1; Joel 2:23.…But unless the members of God's church today have a living
connection with the Source of all spiritual growth, they will not be ready for the time of
reaping. Unless they keep their lamps trimmed and burning, they will fail of receiving added
grace in times of special need.
Those only who are constantly receiving fresh supplies of grace, will have power
proportionate to their daily need and their ability to use that power. Instead of looking
forward to some future time when, through a special endowment of spiritual power, they
will receive a miraculous fitting up for soul winning, they are yielding themselves daily to
God, that He may make them vessels meet for His use. Daily they are improving the
opportunities for service that lie within their reach. Daily they are witnessing for the Master
wherever they may be, whether in some humble sphere of labor in the home, or in a public
field of usefulness…Every worker who follows the example of Christ will be prepared to
receive and use the power that God has promised to His church for the ripening of earth's
harvest. Morning by morning, as the heralds of the gospel kneel before the Lord and renew
their vows of consecration to Him, He will grant them the presence of His Spirit, with its
reviving, sanctifying power. As they go forth to the day's duties, they have the assurance that
the unseen agency of the Holy Spirit enables them to be "laborers together with God."
Yes, God will pour out His Spirit mightily once again, just before the close of probation. But it will
not be poured out to those who are being idle, not improving every opportunity to advance the
cause of God in their daily life. Who are not fully surrendered day by day. It will be poured out to
those who are engaged in God’s work daily, who are connected with God daily. It is now, that we are
preparing for the Latter Rain. Today is the opportunity.

3:20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you:

“which before was preached unto you” – This is not a new doctrine! It’s been preached since the
beginning of the world. Yet, to them who didn’t have personal connection with God, this was a new
message. This was new to them because they never knew the truth.

3:21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by
the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began.

“times of restitution” – Restitution means restore. A synonym for restitution is atonement V.19
'refreshing' also means restore (restore is a synonym). So verily V.19 can be read like this 'blotted
out, when the times of atonement shall come' and V.21 "..heaven must receive until the times of the
atonement."

This word means to restore. Greek 605: Restoration 1.) of true theocracy 2.) of the perfect state
before the fall. Dict Def: The act of restoring to the rightful owner something that has been taken


away, lost, or surrendered. 2. A return to or restoration of a previous state or position. Synonyms:
Amends, recompense

Where else did we see this word before in the book of Acts? Ch. 1.

Acts 1:6 …Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?

PO: When you look at Chapter 2 and compare it with chapter 3, more detail is being given in
chapter 3 that Peter did not mention in chapter 2, what is it? In chapter 2 he focuses more on the
death and resurrection of Jesus. He just mentions that He went to the right hand of the Father and
we know because He poured out the Holy Ghost. In chapter 3 He gives more detail concerning what
He is doing at the right hand, and He describes when that work will lead up to the second coming.
Chapter 2 he describes, death, ascension, and pouring out of the Holy Ghost. From His death up to
the Him being on the right hand of God. In chapter 3 he takes you from the right hand up to the
second coming. And all of this centers around His work and us repenting. In chapter 2 he says
repent of your sins. In chapter 3 he describes the blotting out of those sins. And once the sins are
blotted out the 'restitution' will be complete. Another word for restitution is ATONEMENT.

So Peter is preaching about the sanctuary. He doesn't mention the word sanctuary, but he teaches
the concept. But I will tell you now, later in the book (chapters 6, 7 and 17) it shows where the
blotting out of sins and times of restitution will take place.

Later in this chapter it says if you don't listen to this prophet you will be destroyed from among the
people, and then if you do He will bless you in turning you away from your sins. When does this
take place? When is it decided? In the sanctuary. And in chapter 7 it gives a glimpse of what
happens when your sins are blotted out, and what will happen just prior to the second coming.
Before Jesus comes back in ‘like manner’ from chapter 1 He will do two things: blot out your
sins and restore all things through His covenant. This is sanctuary imagery. Remember it!

This is not a new thing its been preached since the beginning of the world.

The heavens must receive Jesus until the kingdom is restored. But not just the kingdom it says the
'restitution of all things'. That includes restoring man back to the original state before the fall. He
must be sinless. And these sinless individuals will make up the kingdom that will be restored to
Israel. But the kingdom isn't officially made up until the end of the investigative judgment. Man
originally had a sinless and perfect dominion or kingdom, but he lost it, but through the plan of
salvation he will again have a perfect and sinless kingdom. Times of Refreshing means

GC 485 The work of the investigative judgment and the blotting out of sins is to be accomplished
before the second advent of the Lord. Since the dead are to be judged out of the things written in the
books, it is impossible that the sins of men should be blotted out until after the judgment at
which their cases are to be investigated. But the apostle Peter distinctly states that the sins of
believers will be blotted out "when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;
and He shall send Jesus Christ." Acts 3:19, 20. When the investigative judgment closes, Christ will
come, and His reward will be with Him to give to every man as his work shall be.

This restitution or restoration of all things had been spoken by all his holy prophets. One of those
prophets was Daniel. He already spoke of the restitution of all things.

Dan 7:27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven,


shall be given to the people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an everlasting
kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.

3:22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.

“For Moses truly said unto the fathers” – Peter is getting his creditability from Moses. Moses, to
the Jewish people, was a highly honored man. Moses, a greatest leader of their nation.

“A prophet...like unto me”

Moses Jesus
When he was born, hid from king. When He was born, hid from king.
Meek (Num 12:3) Meek (Matt 11:29)
Chose to be of the brethren (Heb 11:25) Chose to be of the brethren (Heb 2:11)
Leader Leader

“Him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you” – This same verse is used in Acts
7:37 this comes from Det 18:15.

Acts 7:37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your
God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.

Deut 18:15 The LORD thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy
brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken;

“Brothers and sisters, what you are seeing are foretold by Moses and many prophets from Samuel
and down, all these prophets have foretold the events that we have witnessed about Jesus!” Again,
Peter brings the Old Testament prophecies in the views of the Jews. Because that was their sacred
book. Once again let’s notice some elements of Peter’s preaching.
§ The Cross | Cruxificion
§ Gift of Prophecy (Jesus as Prophet)
§ Blotting Out of Sins
§ Resurrection
§ Ascension
§ Repentance
§ Forgiveness
§ Sanctuary Message
Question: Why does Peter prove that Jesus is the Messiah by quoting David in Acts 2. Then in Acts
3, Peter quotes Moses to prove that Jesus is Prophet? Why the progression of thought? Messiah,


Prophet, in Acts 5 (Prince and Saviour).

(*PO: Acts is a good book for Historical Background for the book of Hebrews. Peter discuss Jesus as
God in Acts 2, Jesus as Prophet in Acts 3, Jesus as Savior in Acts 5. Later on we will Jesus as Judge in
Acts 10 and 17.)

3:23 And it shall come to pass, [that] every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed
from among the people.

Key text for the Spirit of Prophecy.
Jesus Himself is the greatest prophet. Yet throughout the human history He presented Himself
through human beings. The bible calls it, “The testimony of Jesus.” And the testimony of Jesus is the
spirit of Prophecy, (Rev 19:10) which is revealed by human agencies called prophets (Rev 22:10).
In other words, Jesus presents His own words through human agencies called prophets. Therefore,
the words that prophets bring, in actual reality, they are the testimony of Jesus. Therefore, when we
are undermining the writings of prophets such as Ellen White, we are undermining the words of
Jesus Christ Himself. And the Bible says, they shall be destroyed. How many people in our church
today try to discredit the writings of Ellen White? All sorts of people come along and use all kinds of
reason to discredit the writings of Ellen White.

4T 31, 32 Many who have backslidden from the truth assign as a reason for their course that they do
not have faith in the Testimonies. Investigation reveals the fact that they had some sinful habit that
God has condemned through the Testimonies. The question now is: Will they yield their idol which
God condemns, or will they continue in their wrong course of indulgence and reject the light God has
given them reproving the very things in which they delight? The question to be settled with them is:
Shall I deny myself and receive as of God the Testimonies which reprove my sins, or shall I reject the
Testimonies because they reprove my sin?

Whenever you see people who try to undermine the writings of Ellen White, you immediately know
that somewhere in their life, they cherish secret sins. They may give you all the reasons and logics
and flowery words to prove their point, yet the true reason is that they have some sinful habit that
God has condemned through the writings of Ellen White.
This is a serious life and death matter! Wake up and realize! If they do not obey the words of the
prophets, if they undermine the writings of the prophets, which is the testimony of Jesus, they shall
be destroyed! We have to help them, pray for them earnestly that they will give up their sins and
accept the testimony of Jesus rather than to undermine the testimony of Jesus to cover up their
sins! Let’s face it! As a Seventh-‐day Adventists, why do we call the writings of Ellen White, the Spirit
of Prophecy? It’s because the Spirit of Prophecy is the testimony of Jesus Christ; the words of God!
3:24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have
likewise foretold of these days.

Again building on the Old Testament prophets. Everything you are seeing was all foretold by every
prophet. Jesus was a prophet, but He uses human agents to give the prophecy, this connected to
Spirit of Prophecy.

3:25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying
unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.


“Ye are the children of the prophets” – Peter is making them feel so guilty. “Why don’t you obey
your parents? It’s your forefather that told these words. Why don’t you honor your father?”

“the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham” – Now Peter is
bringing the forefather of their nation into authority! Peter is meeting them where they are. Jews
had high esteem that they were the children of Abraham. And just because they were the children of
Abraham, they thought that they were automatically blessed and they were God’s children no
matter what kind of sins they cherished.

“In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed” – “Seed” = Peter used singular word.
The Jews always thought that just because they are descendants of Abraham, they were
automatically blessed and saved. But God bestowed blessing in a seed.

Gal 3:16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of
many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.

God promised Abraham and to his decedents (seeds), not seeds, but a seed, which is Christ.
Gal 3:29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise

In other words, for us to have the promise of Abraham, we must be partakers of Christ’s Nature. We
must have that relationship with Christ. Peter is now really giving them hardcore Bible study,
connecting concept after concept.
“all kindreds of the earth be blessed” – Contextually speaking tell me how will all the kindreds of
the earth be blessed through Abraham? V.19 “that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of
refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.” The blessing that comes through Abraham is
more than just Jesus coming to die for our sins, but its in turning from our iniquities (v. 26). It
includes turning us away from our sin, and finally blotting out our sins at the close of the
investigative judgment. There is much here: Heb 11 they without us shall not be made perfect, the
concept of the covenant, etc.

3:26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one
of you from his iniquities.

“raised up” – Tell me what is the basis of his sermon? What is his major point? How did he try to
convince the people? Peter confirms Jesus as a prophet. At this time the topic of the resurrection is
in there, that topic doesn't leave. What is he trying to prove? That the promise that was made to
Moses that a prophet will arise among you has been fulfilled in Jesus.

When God sends Jesus to bless, what kind of blessing is it? Are we talking about money? Are we
talking about power? Are we talking about pleasures? We are talking about the victory over sin!
The blessing that comes through Jesus is in separating everyone from their sins. Jesus’ blessing is to
help overcome sin.

Matt 1:21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his
people from their sins.

God’s Mercifulness towards the children of Israel


AA 61 In mercy God gave them still further evidence, and now another opportunity was granted
them to turn to Him. He sent the disciples to tell them that they had killed the Prince of life, and in
this terrible charge He gave them another call to repentance. But feeling secure in their own
righteousness, the Jewish teachers refused to admit that the men charging them with crucifying
Christ were speaking by the direction of the Holy Spirit.

Even after they have crucified the Son of God, even at this point, God was trying to bring their
nation back. There was still a chance. That shows the immeasurable love and mercifulness of God.
Again: In chapter 2 &3 how did they prove their message? From the Bible and prophecy.

PO: Remember how does the book of Acts start with Jesus expounding from what? Law of Moses,
Psalms, and prophets. In chapter 2 he used the prophet Joel, the Psalm of David, and now he uses the
Law of Moses. And through the book, you see it over and over and over. Peter, Paul, Apollos, Aquilla
and Percilla.

And what gave power to their message? Not only the miracle, but prophecy. Do you know of any
text that says prophecy is better than seeing a great miracle or wonder? Guess who said it? Peter

2 Pet 1:17 For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to
him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.

What is this talking about? The transfiguration. How do I know? V.18 says the holy mount

2 Pet 1:18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy
mount.

Peter is saying I saw great glory, I saw Moses and Elijah, the transfiguration of Jesus and it was
incredible. But

2 Pet 1:19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy .

What is more sure? Better than what? What he mentioned before. Prophecy is better than Peter
seeing Jesus transfigured. That was clear evidence that Jesus was the Son of God. There are a few
things: 1.) Interpretation of prophecy is important that is our work. You must understand prophecy.
That brings in the understanding of Daniel and Revelation. 2.) Wonders and miracles are more in
God's hands. What would happen if you heal someone and just don't say anything? You must have
something to say when it happens. You lost your chance to preach the message that will go in the
heart of people.

(BSM: I am giving you an example of what it means to digest the book of Acts and see what we can
get out of it. Do a lot of observation. PO: You spend the majority of your time just observing. Than
interpretation, and application the least amount of time.)

Two things happened: Miracles and prophecies being preached.
Summary
2 main points: Healing of the lame man; Peter's sermon


Chapter 4 – Jewish Church Authority / Peter & John cast into
prison

Chapter 4 is basically the controversy between Peter and John and the leaders of that time.

Here we still have the issue of church authority. Again I mentioned to you that chapters 3-‐5 are
dealing with church authority. Although chapter 3 is basically about the healing of the man and
Peter's sermon, this sparks the issue of chapter 4. But the issue of church authority is clearly
mentioned in chapters 4 and 5 between Peter, John and the Sanhedrin.
Reading
§ Acts of Apostles (9, 10)

Front of Sanhedrin

While the disciples were speaking to the people, "the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the
Sadducees, came upon them, being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus
the resurrection from the dead." After Christ's resurrection the priests had spread far and near the
lying report that His body had been stolen by the disciples while the Roman guard slept. It is not
surprising that they were displeased when they hear Peter and John preaching the resurrection of
the One they had murdered. The Sadducees especially were greatly aroused. They felt that their
most cherished doctrine was in danger, and their reputation at stake.

The Resurrection of Christ | DA 782
They were making their way to Pilate, but their report had been carried to the Jewish authorities,
and the chief priests and rulers sent for them to be brought first into their presence. A strange
appearance those soldiers presented. Trembling with fear, their faces colorless, they bore
testimony to the resurrection of Christ. The soldiers told all, just as they had seen it; they had not
had time to think or speak anything but the truth. With painful utterance they said, It was the Son of
God who was crucified; we have heard an angel proclaiming Him as the Majesty of heaven, the King
of glory.
The faces of the priests were as those of the dead. Caiaphas tried to speak. His lips moved, but they
uttered no sound. The soldiers were about to leave the council room, when a voice stayed them.
Caiaphas had at last found speech. Wait, wait, he said. Tell no one the things you have seen.
A lying report was then given to the soldiers. "Say ye," said the priests, "His disciples came by night,
and stole Him away while we slept." Here the priests overreached themselves. How could the
soldiers say that the disciples had stolen the body while they slept? If they were asleep, how could
they know? And if the disciples had been proved guilty of stealing Christ's body, would not the
priests have been first to condemn them? Or if the sentinels had slept at the tomb, would not the
priests have been foremost in accusing them to Pilate?
The soldiers were horrified at the thought of bringing upon themselves the charge of sleeping at
their post. This was an offense punishable with death. Should they bear false witness, deceiving the
people, and placing their own lives in peril? Had they not kept their weary watch with sleepless
vigilance? How could they stand the trial, even for the sake of money, if they perjured themselves?


In order to silence the testimony they feared, the priests promised to secure the safety of the guard,
saying that Pilate would not desire to have such a report circulated any more than they did. The
Roman soldiers sold their integrity to the Jews for money. They came in before the priests
burdened with a most startling message of truth; they went out with a burden of money, and on
their tongues a lying report which had been framed for them by the priests.
Doctrinal Points
§ “Christ the Stone” (Christ is the foundation of the church, not Peter) (11)
The Godhead and Baptism (29-‐31)
§

Chapter Outline
§ Peter and John imprisoned (1-‐4)
§ Examination by Caiaphas & the high priests (5-‐12)
§ Peter & John released and commanded not to teach in Christ's name (13-‐22)
§ Prayer of the company to speak the word with boldness | Prayers of thanksgiving (23-‐
31)
§ Multitude of one heart and distributed their possessions | Manifestation of the Holy
Spirit and growth of church (31-‐37)
Peter and John imprisoned (1-‐4)

VERSE [1] And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the
Sadducees, came upon them, [2] Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through
Jesus the resurrection from the dead. [3] And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto
the next day: for it was now eventide. [4] Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed;
and the number of the men was about five thousand.
4:1 And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees,
came upon them,

And it is interesting that it says that the Sadducees came after them. Why? They were so afraid
because of the resurrection. Don't believe it. Saddcees taught that there is no resurrection or
judgment. All that you can get is in this life. So if you are rich in this life it is because God is blessing
you. And the reason why God is blessing you is because God is rewarding you in this life because
there is not judgment. If God bless you with riches it means you are holy. If you are poor then you
are a sinner.

So who are the members of the Sadducees? The upper class the rich people. Why are they rich? We
are holy, so when they saw the poor, you sinner. But then poor, humble Jesus comes and says
Lazarus come forth. By that He destroyed their whole foundation, their whole doctrine. So they
came running after Peter and Johh.

PO: By Jesus raising Lazarus and the apostles preaching the resurrection it destroys their whole
premise. If there is a resurrection than it means you are not rewarded during this lifetime, and
because the resurrection is a reward it means that there must be a judgment to determine that


reward.

4:2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the
dead.

“Being grieved that they taught the people” – They were angry, why? Why should the priests and
the Sadducees be grieved? What’s wrong with teaching Jesus and the resurrection? The Sadducees,
being a leader of the nation, all along has taught people that there was no such thing as
resurrection. Can you imagine these lowly fishermen teaching about the resurrection of Jesus Christ
as living witnesses. And many other people saw Jesus and other resurrected saints walking around
the city after the resurrection. Can you imagine, these tall and big people from the open grave
walking around and proclaiming Christ’s resurrection! Even though they didn’t have newspaper or
TV, we can imagine that news must have spread far and wide with enormous speed.

DA 785 When they heard the report of His resurrection, they feared the wrath of the people. They
felt that their own lives were in danger. The only hope for them was to prove Christ an impostor by
denying that He had risen. They bribed the soldiers, and secured Pilate's silence. They spread their
lying reports far and near. But there were witnesses whom they could not silence. Many had heard of
the soldiers' testimony to Christ's resurrection. And certain of the dead who came forth with Christ
appeared to many, and declared that He had risen. Reports were brought to the priests of persons
who had seen these risen ones, and heard their testimony. The priests and rulers were in continual
dread, lest in walking the streets, or within the privacy of their own homes, they should come face to
face with Christ. They felt that there was no safety for them. Bolts and bars were but poor protection
against the Son of God. By day and by night that awful scene in the judgment hall, when they had
cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children," was before them. Matt. 27:25. Nevermore would the
memory of that scene fade from their minds. Nevermore would peaceful sleep come to their pillows.

DA786 As Christ arose, He brought from the grave a multitude of captives. The earthquake at His
death had rent open their graves, and when He arose, they came forth with Him. They were those
who had been co-‐laborers with God, and who at the cost of their lives had borne testimony to the
truth. Now they were to be witnesses for Him who had raised them from the dead...These went into
the city, and appeared unto many, declaring, Christ has risen from the dead, and we be risen with
Him. Thus was immortalized the sacred truth of the resurrection. The risen saints bore witness to the
truth of the words, "Thy dead men shall live, together with My dead body shall they arise." Their
resurrection was an illustration of the fulfillment of the prophecy, "Awake and sing, ye that dwell in
dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead." Isa. 26:1

“preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead” – They did not mention anything
about Peter proving that Jesus was a prophet. Because some people even believe that Jesus was a
prophet. So they didn't care about that. They cared about Jesus being resurrected from the dead.
Can you see the resurrection topic in chapter 1, 2, 3, 4. Even Paul preaches about this. You will
continue to see it.

The people would have been saying “Didn’t our leaders teach us that there is not resurrection? Our
leaders must be wrong.” The leaders of the Jews were freaked and terrified that people would now
take their lives. If Christ has resurrected and disciples are right, that means they have crucified their
long desired Messiah! People would tear them in pieces! But the leaders, in order to protect their
lives, in order to protect their reputations, in order to protect their own ideas and teachings, denied
the clear truth of God.
4:3 And they laid hands on them, and put [them] in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide.


They had enough evidences that Christ was indeed the Messiah. Even after they crucified Him, God
still sent the messages of mercy bidding them to repent and come back. Yet, the leaders still chose
to fight against God and His messengers.
AA 62 The wrath of God is not declared against unrepentant sinners merely because of the sins they
have committed, but because, when called to repent, they choose to continue in resistance, repeating
the sins of the past in defiance of the light given them. If the Jewish leaders had submitted to the
convicting power of the Holy Spirit, they would have been pardoned; but they were determined not
to yield. In the same way, the sinner, by continued resistance, places himself where the Holy Spirit
cannot influence him.

This is the unpardonable sin: by continued resistance, placing one where the Holy Spirit cannot
influence him.
4:4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five
thousand.

“five thousand” – It doesn't say they were baptized, but they were convicted and they believed.
Before 3,000 were baptized now 5,000 believe, so the number increases. This is a fast growing
church. We do not know the time span between the Pentecost and this event, but there is now at
least 8,000 people that have joined the church.
Examination by Caiaphas & the high priests (5-‐12)

VERSE [5] And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, [6] And
Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred
of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. [7] And when they had set them in the
midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this? [8] Then Peter, filled with
the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, [9] If we this day be
examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; [10] Be it
known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth,
whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before
you whole. [11] This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head
of the corner. [12] Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under
heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
4:5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,

Here Peter and John they were arrested and they were put into prison. What do you think came to
their mind? The words of Jesus in Matt 24 and Luke 21:12-‐15 They would be put into prison and
brought before kings and rulers for His name sake and then it would turn to them for a witness or
testimony. There is this signs of the times theme running in the book of Acts. I’m pretty sure that
Peter and John gained even more confidence in the prophecies of Christ as they saw this fulfilled.

4:6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the
kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.

Here comes Caiaphas and his family. We are connected we have the power. We are in charge. All the
leaders of the church have gathered and have Peter and John in the middle. All the learned, around
the two unlearned.


4:7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done
this?

“And when they had set them in the midst” – Picture this: Peter and John, these lowly fisherman
and unlearned men are in the midst of all the high official people. Reminds us of Luther standing
before Pope and cardinals. I call chapter 4 and 5 John and Peter's Diet of Worms (Remember Martin
Luther he was standing before the rulers of that land, same thing here) It is not like they don't
know. They are threatening them to say something else or to deny Jesus. This is a picture for us in
the last days.

“They asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this?” – Peter, after denying Jesus,
was probably looking for a chance to now testify his dear Lord. This was a glorious moment for
Peter. “Oh, Lord, thank You so much! I was waiting for this moment! Now I will testify you front of
all these leaders!”

AA 62 Those present who remembered the part that Peter had acted at the trial of his Master,
flattered themselves that he could now be intimidated by the threat of imprisonment and death. But
the Peter who denied Christ in the hour of His greatest need was impulsive and self-‐confident,
differing widely from the Peter who was brought before the Sanhedrin for examination. Since his fall
he had been converted. He was no longer proud and boastful, but modest and self-‐distrustful. He was
filled with the Holy Spirit, and by the help of this power he was resolved to remove the stain of his
apostasy by honoring the name he had once disowned.

Name: Greek “onoma”= “for one’s rank, authority, interests.”
“By what authority are you doing this?” This was their question. And the same will be the question
asked within the churches in the last days. The same will be the question asked by nations in the
last days.

AA 62 In that very room and before some of those very men, Peter had shamefully denied his Lord.
This came distinctly to his mind as he appeared for his own trial. He now had an opportunity of
redeeming his cowardice.

4:8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,

Why filled with the Holy Ghost? Jesus told them not to meditate about what to say. So Peter is being
obedient.

Luke 21:14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer:

Mark 13:11 But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye
shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye:
for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost.

(Mark is also the gospel according to Peter). You can really see how active the Holy Spirit is. There
is not a reason why you should not understand that He is a person. Ch.1 He is there helping to put
aside their difference and come into unity, but it is like He is waiting to be poured out. He spoke
through the mouth of the prophets Ch. 2 He is busy in heaven with Christ’s inauguration and then
He is there giving the gift of tongues and convicting of sin. Ch. 3 times of the refreshing describes
the latter rain power of the Holy Ghost in connection with the blotting out of sins, And convicting
sins again. Acts 4 Peter is filled with the Holy Ghost and then the room is filled with wind and the


power of the Holy Ghost. So far three things are used to describe the Holy Ghost fire, water, and an
earthquake. Ch. 5 the Holy Ghost is God, divine.

“Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel” – But Peter doesn’t just give them the answer; he
begins to prepare them for the answer. Again, we see Peter being respect to the leaders. This is just
like the thee Hebrew boys, “Oh King, ; we can’t do what you are asking”. Respect, but truth.
Reformers are not beasts, they are gentlemen, they are meek, and yet they have a holy boldness.
You are gentle, but your foundation and boldness is so firm and strong that you cannot be moved.
That’s balance.

4:9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made
whole;

PO: Words of Jesus wilt thou be made whole? Peter sounds like Jesus. This is someone who we can
copy and should copy.

4:10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth,
whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, [even] by him doth this man stand here before you
whole.

“by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth” – Peter answers the question of which name by telling
them it was Jesus Christ. “It is in the name of Jesus, whom you have crucified, that this man is
healed!” Here Peter is giving Jesus' full name, His birth place, family name, and location. Wait Peter
this is too soon. Peter is saying do you want to know by what name I healed this man? Ok His name
is Jesus Christ of Nazareth whom you crucified, whom God raised up. Yea, him

“Whom ye crucified” – In the chapel, they were the ones who accused Peter, “You were with Jesus!
You were one of them!” But now Peter is the one who tells them that “You are the one! You have
killed the Messiah.” Peter tells them again that they are the ones that killed him. Peter cannot stop!
Again, and again, and again, Peter clearly points out their deeds.

“whom God raised from the dead” – Again you have the resurrection being mentioned. Do you
see the impact? You can't hold back Peter. You know why you can't? Because the Holy Ghost is
speaking through Him. If you fight him you are fighting the Holy Ghost. This is what happens when
the Holy Ghost comes in your life in a full manifestation this will happen.
4:11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner.

Peter got this story from Ezra and Nehemiah. Corner stone is the foundation. It’s the one that take
the most weight. In other words, the Stone you have rejected, is the Corner Stone. Again, Peter is
using OT to bringing out Christ to them.

PO: The leaders are the builders now you understand Matt 21:42 ' The stone which the builders
rejected, ' The leaders

Christ the Stone – Peter says you have rejected the stone (Acts 4:11), this shows that Peter
acknowledged Christ as being the true rock. He was saying the true rock was who? He is the true
rock, because the Catholics believe that Peter was the first rock that the church was built upon.)

4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men,


whereby we must be saved.

Key text that the salvation comes only through God.
This is the Gospel being given to the Jews. Notice that Peter is getting more clearer in each chapter
as to the person of Jesus Christ. In Chapter 4 Peter identifies Jesus was the Messiah, the Savior.
Peter & John released and commanded not to teach in Christ's name (13-‐
22)
[13] Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned
and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.
[14] And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against
it. [15] But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among
themselves, [16] Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been
done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. [17] But that it
spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no
man in this name. [18] And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in
the name of Jesus. [19] But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the
sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. [20] For we cannot but speak the
things which we have seen and heard. [21] So when they had further threatened them, they let
them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified
God for that which was done. [22] For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of
healing was shewed.
4:13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and
ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.

“they marvelled; that they had been with Jesus” – Why did they marvel? Because “they took
knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.” The Leaders and officers thought, “Don’t worry
folks, this will be easy one.” They were dealing with these unlearned fishermen who cowardly
denied Christ before. “We will just scare them off, and they will be confused and they will loose out.”
They were expecting these men would be trembling and kneeling before the leaders. But in
boldness and full of the Holy Ghost, Peter spoke the word of God. The leaders have been “charmed,”
in a way, and they have become students before these ignorant and unlearned man. And they could
tell that Peter and John had been with Jesus because they were like Jesus.

Jesus was a bold man. There no other way Peter and John would have been bold if Jesus wasn’t bold.
This should give us a good understanding of the time that we should stand up and give a straight
testimony. Gentleness and meekness, yet you cannot leave out the boldness of Christ. There will
come a time when you will have to stand, and you need that extra strength from above that you may
have the holy boldness, not fearing your reputation.

Peter was dealing with the cherished doctrine of the Sadducees. If this humble fisherman would
prove that the Sadducees were wrong, the Sadducees will really loose their reputation. Because of
their pride, they were not willing to give up their cherished doctrine even though there were living
witnesses.


Question: When people see you at the end of time or even now can people tell that you have been
with Jesus? Or do they see that you have been with the devil, or someone else, evangelist, or
teacher? Do they see an image of somebody or an image of Jesus? Peter preached, but this is what
remained in the ruler's heart. They are bold and they know something.

4:14 And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.

They listened to Peter and John, and they became a student, and now they look at a living witness.
“They could say nothing against it” = There is no question as to what has been said was true. But
these leaders, to keep their cherished sins and doctrines, they used human force, their kingly
power, controlling authority to get things in set order in according to their own opinion.

4:15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among
themselves,

To keep their cherished doctrine they revert to human force.

4:16 Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them
[is] manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny [it].

You know what God will do at the end of time? When God does something wonderful, He will not
perform that miracle somewhere in the mountains where bears and lions are, He will show His
power in the midst of the multitudes, so get ready. He will perform those miracles in the midst of
people so it will be undeniable the message will go fast, this is how He will spread His message
quickly. Then they said.

“we cannot deny [it]” – They acknowledge its truth, but it goes against their cherished doctrine.
They rather let the truth be down than to humbly give up their pride and cherished doctrines.

You may have some ideas or doctrines that you had cherished for long time, but as you study the
Bible, or as you discuss with other friends, when the clear truths shows you that your ideas or
doctrines were wrong, please be brave enough to humbly accept it and give them up! Especially if
you are a leader, it’s hard for you to come down. Doesn’t matter if you are a teacher; doesn’t matter
if you are a pastor; doesn’t matter if you are a conference president; it doesn’t matter what level we
are at, if we are wrong then we need to change our position or it’s going to destroy your soul! For it
is nothing, but pride! In essence, you are saying that you are smarter than God! Therefore, you are
placing yourself above God. That’s blasphemy!

4:17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this name.

4:18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.

They want to stop the spreading of truth. Peter and John did nothing to deserve being threatened.
Neither did Jesus. Man commanding man.

Command of Man vs. Command of God – Here are the leaders of God’s church (for Israel was not
yet rejected by God at this point) saying, “The church commands that you cannot speak nor teach in
the name of Jesus.” That was the commandment of the church leaders. This was direct opposite of
what Jesus had told the disciples.


Matt 28:18, 19 [18] And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in
heaven and in earth. [19] Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:

“All power is given” – Jesus has the supreme authority. He is the head of the church.

“Go ye therefore” – because Jesus has the supreme authority above all;

In other words, “I AM the leader of the church. I AM commanding you to go and teach all nations in
My name!” When Peter and John heard the commandment of the leaders, “Thou shalt not speak at
all nor teach in the name of Jesus,” now they had to decide which leader they are going to choose.
When the church or the nation is in harmony with the word of God, we are to be obedient and
subject to their commands. But once they walk out of that boundary of God’s word, now you have to
make a decision whom to obey; man or God?

4:19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken
unto you more than unto God, judge ye.

Peter and John said listen I want you to judge is it better to obey God or listen to you? Which is
right. They got them thinking. What would you do if you were me? Should we follow God or man? In
other words, is it better to obey man than God, or it is better to obey God over man, I'll let you
judge. Peter is saying listen, you need to have clear judgment. What is better? To obey God or to
obey man.

Here Peter is addressing the core issue regarding the liberty of conscience. This is the principle,
freedom of religion is to follow your own conscience. This is the climax. This is true wisdom. Peter
and John put the situation back in their lap, “In the sight of God, is it right to obey you or God? I’ll let
you judge.” Now, they had to answer it before God.

We should memorize these words. We should engrave them in our minds. Because there will come
a time when people would command you not to teach nor preach the three angels’ messages. Then
you should say these words of inspiration: “Judge ye!”

AA 68 The principle for which the disciples stood so fearlessly when, in answer to the command not
to speak any more in the name of Jesus, they declared, "Whether it be right in the sight of God to
hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye," is the same that the adherents of the gospel
struggled to maintain in the days of the Reformation. When in 1529 the German princes assembled at
the Diet of Spires, there was presented the emperor's decree restricting religious liberty, and
prohibiting all further dissemination of the reformed doctrines. It seemed that the hope of the world
was about to be crushed out. Would the princes accept the decree? Should the light of the gospel be
shut out from the multitudes still in darkness? Mighty issues for the world were at stake. Those who
had accepted the reformed faith met together, and their unanimous decision was, "Let us reject this
decree. In matters of conscience the majority has no power."-‐Merle d'Aubigne, History of the
Reformation, b. 13, ch. 5…This principle we in our day are firmly to maintain. The banner of truth and
religious liberty held aloft by the founders of the gospel church and by God's witnesses during the
centuries that have passed since then, has, in this last conflict, been committed to our hands. The
responsibility for this great gift rests with those whom God has blessed with a knowledge of His
word. We are to receive this word as supreme authority. We are to recognize human government as
an ordinance of divine appointment, and teach obedience to it as a sacred duty, within its legitimate
sphere. But when its claims conflict with the claims of God, we must obey God rather than men. God's
word must be recognized as above all human legislation. A "Thus saith the Lord" is not to be set aside
for a "Thus saith the church" or a "Thus saith the state." The crown of Christ is to be lifted above the


diadems of earthly potentates.

We are not required to defy authorities. Our words, whether spoken or written, should be carefully
considered, lest we place ourselves on record as uttering that which would make us appear
antagonistic to law and order. We are not to say or do anything that would unnecessarily close up
our way. We are to go forward. Then Peter and John said

4:20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.

Key text on the historical background for the book of 1 John.

That means because they experienced Jesus so much they cannot hold back.

PO: What were they saying here? Do you know of any other place that talks about seeing and hearing?
I John 1:1 you connect these two verses and you will see what he is really saying.

“Which we have seen and heard” – For us to fear God, for us to say, “We rather obey God than
obey man!,” with that power and boldness, we must see Jesus and Hear Jesus. Thus, when your lives
are transformed by beholding Him, you cannot but speak of Jesus! Because the word of God in you
is like a fire in your bone! “I’m sorry leaders, but we have to speak about Him. We have seen Him
and heard Him, and our lives were changed! And Jesus told us that we must share this!” This is a
true living experience! We must have that personal experience with Jesus in order for us to speak
with boldness like Peter. When the leaders of the world nations make you stand in the midst of
them, asking for the reason of your hope, if we don’t have this personal experience with Jesus, you
will be scared to death, cowered out, and we will not be able to fear God. Now is the time for us to
prepare for that day. Do not neglect the personal experience with Jesus every day.

PA: The only way that you will fear God at the end of time; you will be bold, you will have courage to
speak before men that are against you is that you have seen him, you have heard him. When you
have walked with Jesus then you have boldness if you have not walked with Jesus you will say yes
sir, I will obey, I will not speak anymore. The 3 Angels message says Fear God, why? If you do not
fear God you will fear man. And when they said these words they were powerful!

When you have a commandment of men, and when it goes against the commandment of God, we
must not obey the commandments of men, but rather obey God. But if the church command you
something that is in harmony with the word of God, you better obey them! In reality, you have
responsibility to obey God that communicates through human instrumentalities. But when they
command us to do something that is not in harmony with the word of God, doesn’t matter if it’s
church, doesn’t matter if it’s the nation, we are not to obey man but to obey God!
In the last days, the second beast of Revelation 13 (USA) will force all people to worship the first
beast (papal power), and set up the image of the beast (National Sunday Law). At that time there
will be a group of people saying, “No! We must fear God.” Peter was experiencing how to fear God,
even before the church leaders. This is the experience we must have. What Peter has experienced is
an example for us in the Last Days.
Responsibility of sharing the gospel – We must never forget that God has commanded us to teach
all nations. Each one of us has an awesome and solemn responsibility; we must educate, we must
preach the word and teach in the name of Jesus. There are two kinds of sins: the sins of commission
and the sins of omission. First is the sin of doing wrong; second is the sin of not doing right. The


easiest way to go to hell is to seat back and do nothing!. It’s not enough to not sin; we must go out
and share and do the things Christ has commanded us.

4:21 So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish
them, because of the people: for all [men] glorified God for that which was done.

“finding nothing how they might punish them” – This is a powerful testimony! The enemies,
because they couldn’t find anything against them from the word of God, searching for anything that
can be said against them, yet couldn't find a thing! The same picture is seen in Daniel chapter 6 with
Daniel. That should tell us something.

In the last days, when we stand up against the Sunday Law, if you have been breaking speed limits,
if you have been using illegal softwares, if you have been entering into pornographic sites and your
name registered, if there is anything that can be said against us, they will find it. This is the time to
get right that by the grace of God even the enemies could say that there is nothing that they could
find that can be said against us. So because of what Peter and John did, the people's hearts were
more favorable towards Peter and John and they glorified God. And what happened next?

“finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people” – This is an on going
principle of the kingdom of God. When we increase in favor with God, we will increase in favor with
man. This was the case with Jesus.

Luke 2:52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.

“all [men] glorified God for that which was done” – The first angel’s message. They just had the
experience of fearing God. The very next thing that happened was that all people gave glory to God.

Rev 14:7 Fear God, and give glory to him.

If you do not fear God, but rather fear men, you cannot give glory to Him. Even these two men, Peter
and John, were being judged before men, in reality they were being judged before the universe.
They had the higher judgment facing, the higher authority to obey.

4:22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was showed.

This healing could not have been a fake healing as he had been like it for 40 years.
Prayers of thanksgiving (23-‐31)

VERSE [23] And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests
and elders had said unto them. [24] And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with
one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all
that in them is: [25] Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage,
and the people imagine vain things? [26] The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were
gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. [27] For of a truth against thy holy child
Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of
Israel, were gathered together, [28] For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined
before to be done. [29] And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that
with all boldness they may speak thy word, [30] By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that


signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. [28] For to do whatsoever thy
hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. [29] And now, Lord, behold their threatenings:
and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, [30] By stretching
forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child
Jesus. [31] And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together;
4:23 And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders
had said unto them.

4:24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou
[art] God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:

BSM: When you read stories like this, try to gather the vocabulary words and phrases that stand
out.

What happened here is that Peter and John are saying who should we obey? Obey God; I'll let you
judge. And the priests and elders they cannot do anything because the people gave glory to who?
God And they let them go and when they went back to their company they begin to praise God. But
it didn't stop there, what kind of God did they mention? The One that made heaven and earth. Do
you know of anywhere in the Bible that speaks of obeying God, and people giving glory and
worshipping the one who made the heavens and earth? Where is it found? Rev 14:7 We see similar
things taking place here. Why did God speak this way? Why did He use these words? Because what
you are seeing right here in Chapter 4 are the same issues that the 3 Angel's messages will face at
the end of time. And that issue is church authority.

BSM: That is an application. It is not like the 3 angel's messages are mentioned directly here, but
underneath the surface we see something, a similar situation. God reveals the future through these
kinds of story. And the language that is used in the book of Revelation is used from the rest of the
Bible. PO: Remember what Ellen White says in AA 585 In the Revelation all the books of the Bible meet
and end."

This is the exact order of the first angel’s message. The three angels’ messages in Acts of the
Apostles! This book is written for us! Now is the time that we should earnestly study this book!
What are we facing in our church today? Too many people are following the leaders blindly! It
doesn’t matter whether they are in harmony with God’s word or not; they don’t care! If they are
having such experience just following the leaders, they will be never be prepared to stand up and
choose to obey God rather than leaders when the National Sunday Law comes! They are not able to
fear God, but only fear men! Therefore, they will receive that mark of eternal separation!

4:25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine
vain things?

4:26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and
against his Christ.

Will this bible text be repeated again in the last days? Look at this: V.25 is talking about the
heathen, the unbelievers, and the people who imagine vain things. And then V.26 says Who are the
kings of the earth? That represents the state powers. And whom do the rulers represent? The


religious power Here you have church and state.

BSM: You can preach the 3 Angel's messages right here.

And I will tell you why the rulers are the church leaders because Peter (or the Bible) interprets it.
Look..

4:27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate,
with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together,

So the kings of the earth are who? Herod, Pontius Pilate, with the gentiles. And the people of? Israel
were gathered together. So here you have church and state. This is how Jesus was crucified

BSM: You must have good observation. Find out what is going on and then gather it out.

4:28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.

4:29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they
may speak thy word,

And grant unto thy servants that with all protection will you help us during the time of trouble. Is
that what it says? No. You see they were not afraid to be martyred. Yes, they will threaten us, but
what was their concern? That they would not be able to speak. They said give us boldness so we can
speak they word. So you need the Holy Spirit to speak with boldness. And this boldness is not a loud
mouth or a presumptuous spirit. It is the spirit of humility but you speak the truth with clarity.

PO: And what is interesting is that in chapter 4, they hold them, and then have a hearing, then they
threaten them. But in chapter 5 they put them in prison, and the beat them. So what does that tell you
about persecution in the last days? It will gradually increase, it will get worse, and worse, and worse.

PA: And this is what you will need at the end of time. Boldness to go against the masses of society
that is against you. You need boldness to go against people that you are associated with. So from
reading Acts 4 we are getting the book of Revelation.

4:30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy
holy child Jesus.

“holy child Jesus” – And praise God it didn't mention anything about Mary. Why? Because at the
end of time people will do many miracles by the name of Mary. But it says holy child Jesus not
mother Mary. She was a humble instrument but she is in the grave now. Again will we see these
things in the last days? Yes Do you think we will be able to heal people at the end of time? Yes, we
will perform literal miracles under the latter rain power. Signs, wonders, and miracles will follow us
if we will remain faithful to God. That will be a great day. God will not allow Satan to keep playing
games and not reveal His truth.
Multitude of one heart and distributed their possessions (31-‐37)

VERSE [31] And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together;
and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. [32]


And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them
that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. [33] And
with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace
was upon them all. [34] Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were
possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, [35]
And laid them down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as
he had need. [36] And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being
interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, [37] Having land, sold it,
and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
Manifestation of the Holy Spirit and growth of church

4:31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.

What prayer did they just pray? Grant unto thy servants (you can also define who the servants are
who will receive power to speak boldly) that they can speak boldly. Then it says they were filled
with the Holy Ghost. What does this show you about the Holy Ghost? That the Holy Ghost is
involved with our prayers. What does that show you about the Godhead? V.29 "behold Lord" Who is
this? The Father V.30 "thy holy Child Jesus" and they were filled with the Holy Ghost. You see how
the Godhead co-‐operates in granting the prayers of the church so they can speak God's word, heal,
etc. They work together. And it also shows again this is showing the work of the Holy Ghost, and
you will see more as we go on. So listen, in the Bible anytime you see God's people praying the Holy
Ghost is right there. He is involved. You see the same thing in Romans 8. (Ellen White says His work
is that of an intercessor, not like Christ, but He intercedes for us)

4:32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any [of
them] that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.

“one heart and of one soul” – Again we see the concept of one accord. It says they have one heart
and are one soul. They are together. They are one. And these things will be seen again. We are
getting a little picture of the church triumphant. Then again the financial status is mentioned. So in
order to have unity you need the Holy Spirit. That is why in Eph 4:8 the gifts of the Spirit are to
bring what? Unity.
NT Guidelines for Giving

Giving Should References
Be
willing and “Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not
cheerful grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver” (2 Cor 9:7; cf. 8:2–3).
a regular “Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store” (1 Cor
pattern of life 16:2).
proportionate “let every one of you lay by him in store…that there be no gatherings when I
to one's ability come.” (1 Cor 16:2).
generous “In a severe test of affliction, [the Macedonians'] abundance of joy and their
extreme poverty have overflowed in a wealth of generosity on their part. For
they gave . . . beyond their means” (2 Cor 8:2–3; cf. Prov. 14:21, 31; 19:17; 2 Cor
9:6; 1 Tim. 6:18).


sacrificial The poor widow with “two mites” is commended by Jesus for putting into the
offering “everything she had, all she had to live on” (Mark 12:42–44; cf. Acts
4:32–33; 2 Cor 8:3).

4:33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great
grace was upon them all.

Again the message is the resurrection

4:34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses
sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,

I believe at the end of time when people come to our church people will give up their possessions
and this will support the church, and this is what happened in the beginning. Who will sell their
houses today? Many sold house and gave it to the course. God’s church didn’t not lack at all.Can you
see what really sparked the people to really give a sacrificial offering? Who is working behind this?
The Holy Spirit. What gave more heat to their fire? It was the fire of persecution. From this point
forward you will see a lot of persecution throughout the rest of the book of Acts. The more
persecution you see the more fire you will see.

PA: So for the Laodecian church God says you need fire. That fire is trials and that is a little fire, it
will be a big fire to try God's people. And if the SDA people are getting lazy and too relaxed they will
not be prepared for that fire. When it comes they will be consumed. There can be joy, happiness,
and contentment, but there must also be preparation. Can you imagine? Just preach from the book
of Acts. It has all of this.

4:35 And laid [them] down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as
he had need.

Now don't tell me Peter and John are going around saying you must bring money or you are out. No,
who brought these things? The people. Why? Because of the message, because of the working
evidence of the Holy Spirit the people brought the money. They didn't have to beg or use force to
get the people to bring money.

Today we see Pastor's almost begging the people to pay tithe. Almost 30% of the church in some
places are not bringing their tithes. But what we need is the Holy Spirit that is the bottom line. What
they need not what they want. I hope you will never say things like unless you pay me I will not be
your youth Pastor. Any amount. Go work whether they pay you or not.

4:36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of
consolation,) a Levite, [and] of the country of Cyprus,

4:37 Having land, sold [it], and brought the money, and laid [it] at the apostles' feet.

Barnabas comes on to the stage. What do we know about Barnabas here? He was a priest a Levite
and he sold the land. Can you make an application from this? He sold the land and brought it to the
apostle's feet. Why at the feet, why didn't he give it into their hand? He sold the land, where does it
belong? The earth, he sold his earthly possessions, and he turned it into money and gave it to the
apostle's feet. For him to give put it at their feet, what does that show? Humility.

BSM: You can gather these types of things as you study. I want to help you study the Bible not just


give information. God doesn't waste words. Even these little words are good. You should be able to
take any Bible text and preach a sermon. All Scripture is given by inspiration and is profitable…


Chapter 5 -‐ Christian Church Authority (Ananias & Sapphira’s
sin of hypocrisy)

As the disciples proclaimed the truths of the gospel in Jerusalem, God bore witness to their word,
and a multitude believed. Many of these early believers were immediately cut off from family and
friends by the zealous bigotry of the Jews, and it was necessary to provide them with food and
shelter. The record declares, "Neither was there any among them that lacked," and it tells how the
need was filled. Those among the believers who had money and possessions cheerfully sacrificed
them to meet the emergency. Selling their houses or their lands, they brought the money and laid it
at the apostles' feet, "and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need."

This liberality on the part of the believers was the result of the outpouring of the Spirit. The
converts to the gospel were "of one heart and of one soul." One common interest controlled them-‐-‐
the success of the mission entrusted to them; and covetousness had no place in their lives. Their
love for their brethren and the cause they had espoused, was greater than their love of money and
possessions. Their works testified that they accounted the souls of men of higher value them
earthly wealth.
Thus it will ever be when the Spirit of God takes possession of the life. Those whose hearts are filled
with the love of Christ, will follow the example of Him who for our sake became poor, that through
His poverty we might be made rich. Money, time, influence-‐-‐all the gifts they have received from
God's hand, they will value only as a means of advancing the work of the gospel. Thus it was in the
early church; and when in the church of today it is seen that by the power of the Spirit the members
have taken their affections from the things of the world, and that they are willing to make sacrifices
in order that their fellow men may hear the gospel, the truths proclaimed will have a powerful
influence upon the hearers.
From Acts of the Apostles p.70
This chapter highlights Church Authority. Chapter 5 again shows church authority. Why? We will
see.
Applications
§ Faithful men amongst God’s people (34-‐42)
Doctrinal Points
§ Jesus is God and man (29)
§ Father, Son, Spirit role in plan of Salvation (30-‐32)

Chapter Outline
§ Ananias & Sapphira | A Warning Against Hypocrisy (1-‐11)
§ Signs and Healings of Apostles (12-‐16)
§ Apostles imprisoned and released by angels (17-‐24)
§ Examined before the Sanhedrin (25-‐33)
§ Counsel of Gamaliel and release of apostles (34-‐42)


Ananias & Sapphira | A Warning Against Hypocrisy (1-‐11)

VERSE [1] But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, [2] And
kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at
the apostles' feet. [3] But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy
Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? [4] Whiles it remained, was it not thine own?
and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine
heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. [5] And Ananias hearing these words fell down,
and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. [6] And the young
men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. [7] And it was about the space of
three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. [8] And Peter answered unto
her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. [9] Then Peter
said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet
of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. [10] Then fell she
down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her
dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. [11] And great fear came upon all the
church, and upon as many as heard these things.
5:1 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession

In the previous chapter, we saw God’s people praying. And the God showed His favor by sending the
Holy Spirit once again in their midst of the people. The place where they were assembled was
shaken, and they were endowed anew with the Holy Spirit. Their hearts filled with courage, they
again went forth to proclaim the word of God in Jerusalem. People were giving up their possessions
to help the gospel work. Apparently, Ananias and Sapphira were there. When everybody was in the
spirit of self-‐sacrificing, these couple were also moved and they made a pledge to God.

AA 71 With others, these professed disciples had shared the privilege of hearing the gospel preached
by the apostles. They had been present with other believers when, after the apostles had prayed, "the
place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost."
Acts 4:31. Deep conviction had rested upon all present, and under the direct influence of the Spirit of
God, Ananias and Sapphira had made a pledge to give to the Lord the proceeds from the sale of
certain property.

5:2 And kept back [part] of the price, his wife also being privy [to it], and brought a certain part, and laid
[it], at the apostles' feet.

AA71, 72 In sharp contrast to the example of benevolence shown by the believers, was the conduct
of Ananias and Sapphira, whose experience, traced by the pen of Inspiration, has left a dark stain
upon the history of the early church... Afterward, Ananias and Sapphira grieved the Holy Spirit by
yielding to feelings of covetousness. They began to regret their promise and soon lost the sweet
influence of the blessing that had warmed their hearts with a desire to do large things in behalf of the
cause of Christ. They thought they had been too hasty, that they ought to reconsider their decision.
They talked the matter over, and decided not to fulfill their pledge. They saw, however, that those
who parted with their possessions to supply the needs of their poorer brethren, were held in high
esteem among the believers; and ashamed to have their brethren know that their selfish souls
grudged that which they had solemnly dedicated to God, they deliberately decided to sell their
property and pretend to give all the proceeds into the general fund, but really to keep a large share
for themselves. Thus they would secure their living from the common store and at the same time gain
the high esteem of their brethren.


In one hand they were holding their covetousness, and in another hand they wanted to hold their
spiritual reputations.
5:3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back
[part] of the price of the land?

The Holy Ghost can be lied to.

5:4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why
hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.

Holy Ghost, the Personal member of the Godhead
In verse 3, Peter said, “why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost?” and in the very
next verse Peter refers the Holy Spirit as God: “Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.”
Therefore, The Holy Ghost = God. You cannot lie to inanimate substances. You can only lie to a
personal being! Now you have the nature of the Holy Ghost being defined. Peter is making clear that
the Holy Ghost is God. And this is a classic text. But in Ezekiel. The Holy Spirit Himself says I am the
Lord. He testifies Himself that He is God.
§ 1 Tim 4:1 The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost = Blasphemy is contemptuous or
profane words or acts concerning “God.”
§ Jn 16:7-‐14 Christ uses “he” referring to Holy Spirit. If “it” is used, sentence makes
little sense.
§ Ezk 2:2-‐4 Holy Spirit testifies Himself as God
§ 1 Cor 12:11 He has his own will
§ Rom 8:16 Bears witness
§ Rom 8:26 Makes intercession -‐
§ Eph 4:30 Can be grieved = has feelings
§ Acts 13:2 He speaks

5:5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them
that heard these things.

This seems pretty easy right? If you are a pastor, did you do this and they die? This sounds mean.
Ananias brought something didn't he? Then why did this happen? What happened was that when
he came with his possessions he acted like that was all that he had. Why did he say this? Why wasn't
he honest? I sold this much, and this is all I can give at this time. Would Peter have forced him? So
why did he act like he was giving all? At this time everyone is giving all. And he sees them and he is
like if I give part, they will look at me funny. So he had fear of peer pressure. He wanted to keep his
reputation and look good and holy, so he says this is all I have Peter, and Peter said he lied and he
gave up the ghost.

Can we make an application?

What about prophetic applications? Do you know anyone in the Bible that gave part and said they


gave all? The Laodecian church. They are lukewarm but they say I have need of nothing. So they are
saying we are spiritually ok? Guess what is going to happen to them? They will give up the ghost.
Why? Because they never had the Holy Ghost.

BSM: That is what I call a prophetic application.

And what is the issue? Money. What will cause many people to give up their ghost at the end of
time? Money That is why when you read about Timothy he says be careful of the love of money. And
also in James 5 you will throw your money because it will be worthless. In Rev 13 the issue of the
Mark of the beast is you cannot buy or sell. It is about money. Can you make an application? It is
endless.

Why did God punished them with death? Why didn’t God give them opportunity to repent? They
were doomed into eternal destruction just like that. Isn’t that too harsh?
AA 72 ...God hates hypocrisy and falsehood. Ananias and Sapphira practiced fraud in their
dealing with God; they lied to the Holy Spirit, and their sin was visited with swift and terrible
judgment…Sin of hypocrisy is a great sin, yet it’s very secretive. In establishing the church,
those kind of sins must be cut right away, because once the sins of hypocrisy prevails, it will
destroy the new growing church, yet it’s not seen right away. God had to have it a clean
church and sin could not be tolerated.
AA 73 Infinite Wisdom saw that this signal manifestation of the wrath of God was necessary
to guard the young church from becoming demoralized. Their numbers were rapidly
increasing. The church would have been endangered if, in the rapid increase of converts,
men and women had been added who, while professing to serve God, were worshiping
mammon. This judgment testified that men cannot deceive God, that He detects the hidden
sin of the heart, and that He will not be mocked. It was designed as a warning to the church,
to lead them to avoid pretense and hypocrisy, and to beware of robbing God…Because of this
event the fear of God has fallen upon these people. And this event prevented the young
church from demoralizing in a rapid speed. This was an example to the rest of the church.
God does that time to time as He did in with Israelites. He will do it in this time. Severe
judgment, yet in His divine wisdom to protect His church.
AA 74 Not to the early church only, but to all future generations, this example of God's
hatred of covetousness, fraud, and hypocrisy, was given as a danger-‐signal...when the heart
is stirred by the influence of the Holy Spirit, and a vow is made to give a certain amount, the
one who vows has no longer any right to the consecrated portion. Promises of this kind
made to men would be looked upon as binding; are those not more binding that are made to
God? Are promises tried in the court of conscience less binding than written agreements of
men?...none need think that they will be allowed to fulfill the promises then made, without a
protest on the part of Satan. He is not pleased to see the Redeemer's kingdom on earth built
up. He suggests that the pledge made was too much, that it may cripple them in their efforts
to acquire property or gratify the desires of their families.
As a Christian, when you make a pledge or promise, you must keep it. But especially when it comes
to God, now you have more solemn responsibility. Because of this event the fear of God has fallen
upon these people. Peter exercised great authority from God, which lead people to fear God.

5:6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried [him] out, and buried [him].

5:7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.


Poor lady, she just lost her husband and doesn't realize what happened.

5:8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so
much.

She also lied. Here Sapphira was given a chance, opportunity to repent. This is like the story of
Achan. She still lied.

AA 75 From the stern punishment meted out to those perjurers, God would have us learn also how
deep is His hatred and contempt for all hypocrisy and deception. In pretending that they had given
all, Ananias and Sapphira lied to the Holy Spirit, and, as a result, they lost this life and the life that is
to come. The same God who punished them, today condemns all falsehood. Lying lips are an
abomination to Him. He declares that into the Holy City "there shall in no wise enter . . . anything that
defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie." Revelation 21:27. Let truth
telling be held with no loose hand or uncertain grasp. Let it become a part of the life.

AA 76 In the case of Ananias and Sapphira, the sin of fraud against God was speedily punished. The
same sin was often repeated in the after history of the church and is committed by many in our time.
But though it may not be attended by the visible manifestation of God's displeasure, it is no less
heinous in His sight now than in the apostles' time. The warning has been given; God has clearly
manifested His abhorrence of this sin; and all who give themselves up to hypocrisy and covetousness
may be sure that they are destroying their own souls.

5:9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord?
behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband [are] at the door, and shall carry thee out.

“tempt the Spirit of the Lord” – Here is one definition of what it means to tempt the Spirit of the
Lord. What does it mean? To lie to. Listen you can only lie to a person. Again it shows He is a person.
And also He is overseeing the affairs of the church.

Note: I personally believe that this shows that the Holy Spirit has the ability to take life. Only God
can take life.

5:10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in,
and found her dead, and, carrying [her] forth, buried [her] by her husband.

From verse 1 to 10 deals with the sin of Ananias and Sapphira. They where convicted so support the
course and pledged an amount. This is an example of hypocrisy. Great fear came upon the church
again; the fear is the fear to have hypocrisy in their hearts.

5:11 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.

FA: Here is another issue addressing the family. When your family members compromise, don't
compromise with them. If you do, you will give up the ghost with them. There is a money problem
and a family problem.

BSM: Do you see the different levels of application you can gather?

There is another issue: why did God give such a striking judgment. How come He didn't give them
time to repent and restore themselves? How come mercy wasn't given? From this story how do you
understand church authority? Is it like Peter is a powerful man, don't lie to him or you will die?
What kind of picture do we get?


The pronouncement of judgment that Peter made to his wife, that judgment is based upon
what? It is based upon scripture. It is based upon God. It is not like Peter said I don't like how
you treat me give up your ghost. No, he made it clear. You lied against God, you tempted the Holy
Spirit. How? Because the Bible says thou shalt not lie. THIS POINT MUST BE STRESSED,
UNDERLINED, HIGH LIGHTED, AND EMPHASIZED.

PO: Here you have a contrast between true church authority versus false authority. In chapter 4, they
said WE said don't teach in this name. WE said don't fill the place with your doctrine. WE are telling
you not to preach anymore. NOT ONE REFERENCE TO SCRIPTURE IS GIVEN. There decision is not in
harmony with scripture.

So in chapters 3, 4, and 5 what we see is this: To teach, preach, heal, make judgment. Every thing is
according to the Word of God. THAT IS CHURCH AUTHORITY. When Jesus said to Peter I will give
you the key. That key represents his authority, but in the SOP it represents the Word of God.

“And great fear came upon all the church” – Church Authority. It may sounds like Peter exercised
great authority = when he spoke, men just gave up their ghost right away and people fearing the
authority of Peter. But because of the kind of the sin these men committed, and because they were
judged not by men, but by God, the fear that came upon them was fear from God, not fear of Peter’s
authority. Peter exercise the church authority, but it was according to God’s judgment. Church
authority is not something that will lead people to fear men and obey men, but it must lead people
to fear God and obey God. The fear that came upon this people were the fear that they should not
commit sin. This is the fear that we need. This is the kind of message we must give.

(*PO: in the last days the issue will be about church authority, the true and the false. We specifically
see that in Revelation 13 and 14, the battle between the Catholic Church, and God’s church
(Seventh-‐day Adventist). One side says worship on Sunday or else….regardless of what God says….
Worship! However the other side says we will obey God rather than man, our authority is from God,
and thus we will fear God. This is one of the reasons why the three angel’s message is given,
because it warns people of the two sides. Inorder to be apart of God’s final movement you must fear
God because if not you will fear man and receive the mark of the beast.)

(*PO: In chapter 4, we see that that Apostles are preaching the resurrection of Jesus Christ. In some
ways the doctrine was not knew, because the Jews should have known this, but in some ways it was
a new teaching to them, a new concept that they had crucified the Messiah. The leaders knowing
tried to cause the Jews to not believe the apostles to be preaching fact. A similar sinario will take
place in the last days. The three angel’s messages are there in Revelation, the truth of the Sabbath is
there, but when it is brought to the attention of God’s people in the other chuches the leaders will
say, this new teaching is false, because they realize that it will cause there members to be very
displeased with Him.

SA: Chapter 4 and 5 also teach us how to propery exercise authority and principles as we run a
school. The proper way to run a school is based on the authority of the Word of God, and not based
on what someone who has letters behind their name says. If the Word of God says something a
school should follow it simply because that Word of God says it, with no questions asked. Schools
should have a “thus saith the Lord” for everything they do.


Signs and Healings of Apostles (12-‐16)
VERSE [12] And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the
people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. [13] And of the rest durst no man
join himself to them: but the people magnified them. [14] And believers were the more added to the
Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) [15] Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the
streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might
overshadow some of them. [16] There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were
healed every one.
This sections deals with the miracles and works of the apostles.

5:12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and
they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.

“one accord” – How many times have we heard this phrase? One accord, one mind, one heart, one
soul etc.

(*PO: So far can you name the different events that cause the Apostles to be “with one accord?”
Prayer, sacrifice, persecution, judgments (shaking), etc…)

5:13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them.

5:14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)

5:15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid [them] on beds and couches,
that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.

This could be connected to the resurrection of the dead man who was cast on Elisha. This also
sounds like the ministry of Jesus.

5:16 There came also a multitude [out] of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and
them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.

(*PO: Health evangelism is connected with city evangelism!)
Apostles imprisoned and released by angels (17-‐24)

VERSE [17] Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the
Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation, [18] And laid their hands on the apostles, and put
them in the common prison. [19] But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and
brought them forth, and said, [20] Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of
this life. [21] And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and
taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and
all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. [22] But when
the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned and told, [23] Saying, The prison
truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when


we had opened, we found no man within. [24] Now when the high priest and the captain of the
temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
[25] Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in
the temple, and teaching the people.
5:17 Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,)
and were filled with indignation,

What made them to arouse with such an anger?
AA 78 The priests and rulers saw that Christ was extolled above them. As the Sadducees, who did not
believe in a resurrection, heard the apostles declaring that Christ had risen from the dead, they were
enraged, realizing that if the apostles were allowed to preach a risen Saviour, and to work miracles in
His name, the doctrine that there would be no resurrection would be rejected by all, and the sect of
the Sadducees would soon become extinct. The Pharisees were angry as they perceived that the
tendency of the disciples' teaching was to undermine the Jewish ceremonies, and make the sacrificial
offerings of no effect….Hitherto all the efforts made to suppress this new teaching had been in vain;
but now both Sadducees and Pharisees determined that the work of the disciples should be stopped,
for it was proving them guilty of the death of Jesus. Filled with indignation, the priests laid violent
hands on Peter and John, and put them in the common prison.

§ Apostles were destroying the doctrine of the Sadducces.
§ Apostles were undermining the Jewish ceremonies, and make the sacrificial offerings of
no effect.
§ Apostles were proving them guilty of the death of the Messiah, the Son of God.

AA 79 The disciples were not intimidated or cast down by this treatment. The Holy Spirit brought to
their minds the words spoken by Christ: "The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have
persecuted Me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept My saying, they will keep yours also.
But all these things will they do unto you for My name's sake, because they know not Him that sent
Me." "They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will
think that he doeth God service." "These things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may
remember that I told you of them." John 15:20, 21; 16:2, 4.

You can apply this to Rev 12:17. And the dragon was wroth with the woman and went to make war
with the remant.

5:18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.

5:19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,

Later in the book of Acts, the apostles of Christ are put into prison also. Question: what were the
differences in the ways they were let out of prison?

(*PO: Perhaps the reason why God did not cause an earthquake as He did in Acts 16, its that in this
case it was Jews who put the apostles into prison, but in Acts 16 it was Gentiles. As we have studied
Acts 1 through 4, we see that the Jews are building a resistance against God, almost to the point
where he can’t do much more for them. No longer could a manifestation of His power have helped
the Jews. Notice the progression).


5:20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.

This text is an introduction of a sermon. Go And what? Stand And what? Speak There are three
things that church members should do. Go ye unto all nations. What does stand mean? Stand in
principle, truth, and the word of God. Then you can speak! Then you can preach. 3 things go, stand,
and speak about what? The words of this life.

AA 80 This command was directly contrary to the order given by the Jewish rulers; but did the
apostles say, We cannot do this until we have consulted the magistrates and received permission
from them? No; God had said, "Go," and they obeyed. "They entered into the temple early in the
morning, and taught."

When you go out and preach the three angel’s messages, straight testimonies, and warning
messages to the world, you will face opposition from church goers. “You cannot preach because you
didn’t graduate from our schools.” “Do not preach here or there.” Will you then say, “Lord, I cannot
do this until we have consulted and get permission from others?” If you do that, you are placing the
authority of men above the authority of God! Therefore, you are placing those leaders above God!
Our mission is to preach the three angels’ messages to all nation, kindred, and tongue. No earthly
power should stop us!
5T 725, 726 Men are individually accountable to God, and each must act as God moves upon him, not
as he is moved by the mind of another; for if this manner of labor is pursued, souls cannot be
impressed and directed by the Spirit of the great I am. They will be kept under a restraint which
allows no freedom of action or of choice…The Lord has shown me that men in responsible positions
are standing directly in the way of His work because they think the work must be done and the
blessing must come in a certain way, and they will not recognize that which comes in any other way.
My brethren, may the Lord place this matter before you as it is. God does not work as men plan, or as
they wish; He "moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform." Why reject the Lord's methods
of working, because they do not coincide with our ideas? God has His appointed channels of light, but
these are not necessarily the minds of any particular set of men. When all shall take their appointed
place in God's work, earnestly seeking wisdom and guidance from Him, then a great advance will
have been made toward letting light shine upon the world. When men shall cease to place themselves
in the way, God will work among us as never before.

5T 727 It is selfishness also that prompts the feeling, on the part of workers, that their judgment
must be the most reliable and their methods of labor the best or that it is their privilege in any way to
bind the conscience of another. Such was the spirit of the Jewish leaders in Christ's day; Let the minds
of the people be directed to God. Leave Him a chance to work for those who love Him. Do not impose
upon the people rules and regulations, which, if followed, would leave them as destitute of the Spirit
of God as were the hills of Gilboa of dew or rain.

5:21 And when they heard [that], they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the
high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the
children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought.

(*PO: Similar measures will be taken on those who preach that the Sabbath is still binding in the last
days. We will be put into prison and so forth. So a connection between the apostolic church and the
Seventh-‐day Adventist church is that the preaching of present truth brings persecution, threatening
(Acts 4), and imprisonment (Acts 5). For deeper study, study the connection between the
resurrection and the Sabbath.)


5:22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told,

5:23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the
doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.

I believe this will take place again in the future. Angels will come down and say come here, don't
waste your time here, go back and preach. They went back to the same place where they got
arrested and preached again. You must co-‐operate to have this commitment and boldness to go
back to the same place and preach again.

Note: You can see the great controversy-‐taking place. There is a great battle-‐taking place.

(*PO: We see the answer to the prayer request that the apostles had in the last couple of cerses in
Acts 4. God has granted them boldness to speak on His behalf.)

5:24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things,
they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
Examined before the Sanhedrin (25-‐33)

VERSE [25] Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are
standing in the temple, and teaching the people. [26] Then went the captain with the officers, and
brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. [27]
And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them,
[28] Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye
have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us. [29] Then
Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. [30] The
God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. [31] Him hath God exalted
with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of
sins. [32] And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him. [33] When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took
counsel to slay them.
5:25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the
temple, and teaching the people.

Just imagine what they feel like. We put them in prison, but they are still preaching. Nothing will
hold these disciples back from fulfilling their commission.

AA77 It was the cross, that instrument of shame and torture, which brought hope and salvation to
the world. The disciples were but humble men, without wealth, and with no weapon but the
word of God; yet in Christ's strength they went forth to tell the wonderful story of the manger and
the cross, and to triumph over all opposition. Without earthly honor or recognition, they were heroes
of faith. From their lips came words of divine eloquence that shook the world.

5:26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the
people, lest they should have been stoned.

“brought them without violence” – Why without violence? About this time they are scared, now
they are more courteous. “For they feared the people.” What does this tell you about the people who


were listening to Peter's sermon. Their attention is towards Peter. They favored him. And I believe
this will happen again in the last days.

The character of the apostles – They are captured by the officers and put in the prison. But an
angel came down from heaven and the angel commanded them to go and preach and teach the
gospel. Thus, they are preaching away. And the officers and the priests were confused: “We locked
them up last night, where are they?” A man comes and tells them that the apostles are standing in
the temple teaching people. So the leaders takes Peter in a way that will not provoke anger from
people for they were afraid that people would see what the leaders are trying to do. Yet, Peter knew
what these leaders were trying to do. Peter could have said, with his fisherman’s temper, “Hey,
what are you trying to do again? Get your hands off of me! When you guys locked us up last night,
the angel came down from heaven and freed us, and the angel told us to preach the gospel! Get
away!” But they just went with them. “Yes, sir! Alright, let’s go.” Standing before men who put them
in the prison yesterday, and they got out by an angel. And yet they said, “Yes, what can we do for
you, sir?” These apostles are really gentlemen! That’s men! Sometimes we may think that those who
shout, get angry, yell, punch, kick the door, and be rough to other people, but these apostles are
gentlemen. But it takes much power to control the passion than let it go. That’s what the gospel will
do to your life!

Although the apostles were miraculously delivered from prison, they were not safe from
examination and punishment. Christ had said when He was with them,

Mark 13:9-‐11 [9] But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the
synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a
testimony against them. [10] And the gospel must first be published among all nations. [11] But when
they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do
ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that
speak, but the Holy Ghost.

This was a fulfillment of that prophecy. And the words of the apostles that silenced the highest
leaders of the nation was not their own words, but it was the Holy Spirit speaking through them.

5:27 And when they had brought them, they set [them] before the council: and the high priest asked
them,

5:28 Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye
have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.

“man's blood” – Who are they talking about? Jesus They are calling Jesus a man. Here is His
humanity. Watch this. Peter has done his commission, they have evangelized = “filled Jerusalem
with your doctrine.” So we see the fullment of Acts 1:8 partially, through the book of acts we will
see that whole verse fulfilled.

Act 1:8 …and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem

AA 80 The priests and rulers had decided to fix upon the disciples the charge of insurrection, to
accuse them of murdering Ananias and Sapphira, and of conspiring to deprive the priests of their
authority. They hoped so to excite the mob that it would take the matter in hand and deal with the
disciples as it had dealt with Jesus. They were aware that many who did not accept the teachings of
Christ were weary of the arbitrary rule of the Jewish authorities and anxious for some change. The
priests feared that if these dissatisfied ones were to accept the truths proclaimed by the apostles, and


were to acknowledge Jesus as the Messiah, the anger of the entire people would be raised against the
religious leaders, who would then be made to answer for the murder of Christ. They decided to take
strong measures to prevent this.

5:29 Then Peter and the [other] apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.

They told the apostles not to do what? Teach By what did Jesus tell them?

Matt 28:19 …Go ye therefore, and teach all nations…

Then what did Peter say? “We ought to obey God rather than men.” So they are saying you told us
not to teach, But GOD told us to teach. In other words, Jesus is more than a man. HE IS GOD!! In
these two verses you have the Humanity and Divinity of Jesus.

Note: You can say it means God the Father. But the issue in reference to teaching. They said don't
Teach. But Jesus said otherwiser. GOD told them teach, and to take the gospel to every nation. We
already told you what our decision was yesterday, but this is our decision today also. We ought to
obey God rather than man.

Again, the church authority comes in. Good balance. Peter sets the stage in regards to Church
authority. In the beginning Peter used the church authority. But that authority was in harmony with
God’s will in contrast to the church authority that priests were trying to enforce which was contrary
to God’s will.

AA 81 In the history of prophets and apostles, are many noble examples of loyalty to God. Christ's
witnesses have endured imprisonment, torture, and death itself, rather than break God's commands.
The record left by Peter and John is as heroic as any in the gospel dispensation. As they stood for the
second time before the men who seemed bent on their destruction, no fear or hesitation could be
discerned in their words or attitude. And when the high priest said, "Did we not straitly command
you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine,
and intend to bring this Man's blood upon us," Peter answered, "We ought to obey God rather than
men." It was an angel from heaven who delivered them from prison and bade them teach in the
temple. In following his directions they were obeying the divine command, and this they must
continue to do at whatever cost to themselves.

These apostles were willing to endure imprisonment, torture, and death rather than break God’s
command. But how often, and how easily we yield ourselves to the temptation and go against God’s
command? How weak are we in carrying out God’s gospel commission? How unwilling are we to go
out and share the light that we ought to share? Look at these disciples, with this much oppositions,
yet was not able to move them a one step back. They must continue to do at whatever cost to
themselves!
5:30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.

His resurrection and death Look at this. Again, God resurrected the one that you killed. Once again,
Peter makes their sin clear. It is like nothing can stop Peter. Why doesn't he talk about something
else like your prayer life, or relationship with God, the law of God, how to heal the sick. But right
here he mentions about what? The resurrection, and this is what he got arrested and went to prison
for.

Note: Are you willing to preach the same message over and over again even though the people don’t


like it. The problem with many ministers is that they want to preach a message that pleases the
people. And over time that message changes slowly, and a year later it is a totally different message
than before.

Here we see that Peter continues, maybe you forgot what I said

“hang on a tree” – means to curse, the curse will be on you.

Gal 3:13 for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:

Deut 21:23 for he that is hanged is accursed of God;

In other words, Peter was saying, “You are the ones who put the Messiah, the Son of God, to be
cursed!” 5:31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand [to be] a Prince and a Saviour, for to give

5:31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to
Israel, and forgiveness of sins.

Key text showing repentance and forgiveness is a gift.

“Him hath God exalted with his right hand” – This verse teaches us that the emphasis on God’s
right hand is not necessarily on Jesus location in the Heavenly Sanctuary, but the authority that
Jesus is given by being at Jesus right hand.

“for” – a key word meaning the reason or because. In other words, what is the reason why the
Father exalted Jesus, for what reason? To give repentance to Israel, and the forgiveness of sins. This
is a contextual interpretation.

CNA: Only God can have proper church and state relations. Jesus is both a Prince, which is a political
connotation and a Savior, which is a spiritual connotation.

“repentance to Israel” – Who? Israel “To Israel” = Isn’t this wonderful? Just before the apostles are
the leaders of Israel who killed Jesus, but Christ wants to give forgiveness. What kind of God of love
are we serving? Here is where we see the mercy of God. Jesus who was killed by Israel, but when He
was exalted and went to heaven, He is there to give repentance to who? Israel. Peter, after punching
them with a sharp rebuke pointing out their sins clear and to the point, comes back with loving
appeal filled with hope. There we see the justice and mercy of God, the perfect love of God. Does this
mean that only Israel can receive repentance? At that time the focus was on Israel. But later Peter
says

1 Pet 3:9 …not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance…

Remember in chapter 17:30 everywhere to repent? Who was he talking to? Gentiles, idol
worshippers, and some people did repent, and then they constituted Israel. Is Jesus still granting
repentance now? Yes, but who does He give repentance to? Israel. Spiritual Israel. Showing then
that all men every where who repent will constitute Israel.

(*PO: So God raises up Jesus to be what? A Prince and Savior. What does Jesus provide? Repentance
and forgiveness. Who is a witness to these things? The Holy Ghost. So one of the roles of the Holy
Spirit is to help us witness repentance and forgiveness. Thus we see the different functions of the


Godhead, God gave the Gift, Jesus is that Gift, and the Holy Spirit helps us experience the Gift, Jesus,
who gives us repentance and forgiveness. This is a contextual application.)

5:32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and [so is] also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to
them that obey him.

Key text for the qualification of the receiving the Holy Spirit.

“his witnesses of these things” – Why things where the apostles witness to? His death,
resurrection, and exaltation (the acknowledgment of God through the Holy Spirit that He was
exalted to the right hand of God.)

Act 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be
witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part
of the earth.

Act 2:32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.

Act 3:15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are
witnesses.

Act 5:32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath

Thus we see Jesus statement being fulfilled again. Once again we also notice some key elements in
the preaching of Peter. Peter preaches the same messages in Acts 2, 3, 4, and 5. This is why Paul
says

Heb 2:3-‐4 [3] How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be
spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; [4] God also bearing them
witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost,
according to his own will?

Peter’s preaching the same message in each of his sermons. God is also doing different miracles in
hopes of having the Jews accept Christ. In Acts 2 it’s the gift of tongues, in Acts 3 and 4 it’s the
healing of the 40 year old lame man, in Acts 5 its delivering he apostles from prison by an angel.
Notice the elements of Peter’s preaching.

§ The Cross | Cruxificion
§ Resurrection
§ Ascension
§ Repentance
§ Forgiveness
§ Sanctuary Message
“and so is also the Holy Ghost” – What is the office of the Holy Ghost? To be a witness Remember
Jesus said He would send the Holy Ghost and that He would testify of Him. How does the Holy Ghost
testify? By Jesus death, resurrection, and exaltation.


Note: Remember John also said the same thing. He says He was a witness of the death and
resurrection of Jesus Christ. And so was the Holy Ghost. Remember to cf. this verse with 1 John 5:6-‐
8. The Holy Spirit witnessed Him coming by water (baptism) and blood (crucifixion) same thing. To
lay the foundation the question to be asked is do you know of anywhere else where it talks about
the Holy Ghost being a witness to something about Jesus? Acts 5:32. This verse helps you
understand 1 John 5:6-‐8.

1 Jn 5:6-‐8 [6] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by
water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. [7] For there are
three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.
[8] And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these
three agree in one.

Each member in the Godhead plays a distinct role in the plan of Salvation, and the Spirit specifically
witness both in heaven and earth (Study out more).

“God hath given to them that obey him” – What is he saying? God gives His Holy Spirit to those
that obey. But you killed Jesus; you rejected Him. You need to repent, you didn't obey so you don't
have what? The Holy Spirit. Sounds similar to Acts 2:38.


Peter is saying you have killed Jesus, you have disobeyed Him, but there is still hope. Repent and be
rebaptized and you will receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. (*PO: To repent because they have
crucified Jesus, is being obedient to the workings of the Holy Spirit, and if they repent they will
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.)

Note: Here you have a little picture of these people getting close to committing the unpardonable
sin.

What Peter is saying is this: Again, let me remind you, Jesus is resurrected the one you killed, but I
have good news for you. Jesus as a prince and a Savior is there to offer you repentance, and your sin
will be forgiven, and we are His witnesses.

Note: This is a good text to show that to receive the Holy Ghost you must obey. This also includes a
surrendering heart.

PO: So when you look at chapter 2, when we see that the disciples received the Holy Ghost, it
showed that they what? Obeyed God. Contextually the definition to obey God, was to wait on the
promise, to be witness to Jerusalem and Judea and so forth. So its almost like Peter is saying if I
don’t obey the command of God to be a witness, HE WILL TAKE AWAY THE HOLY GHOST FROM
ME, THEREFORE I MUST PREACH, AND BE OBEDIANT! Peter has been given the conditions of
receiving the gift of Holy Ghost throughout the book of Acts. The clear condition is to be obedient to
God. However what is the definition of being obedient from Acts 1 through 4. It’s to wait for the
promise of the Father and to be a witness to Jerusalem… (Acts 1), to repent and be baptized (Acts
2), repent and be converted (Acts 3) praying (Acts 4) which has do with waiting, preaching what
God has said and not man, forgiveness and repentance (Acts 5), It also destroys speaking in
tongues, because if you don't obey God, you don't have the Holy Spirit. Plain and simple. NOW WE


HAVE PRE-‐REQUISITES OR CONDITIONS TO RECEIVING THE BAPTISM OF THE HOLY GHOST,
obedience to the Word of God. So to enter the kingdom of God you must have the baptism of water
and the Spirit but to get those you must repent and obey and then you will be able to enter into the
kingdom of God.)

PO: Verses 28, 30-‐32 explain V.20 'the words of this life'. This is what Peter and John were
preaching. What are they? The death, resurrection, and exaltation of Jesus, together with
repentance, forgiveness of sins, and the receiving of the Holy Ghost. It is all connected with the
death and resurrection of Jesus (1 John 5:6, 8). So the question has been answered, what must I do
to be saved? How can I have life? Ok, let me tell you about Jesus, and explain, His death, then His
resurrection, and exaltation next to the right hand of God, and as a result of that you can experience
repentance, and the forgiveness of sins, and then you can receive the Holy Spirit.

5:33 When they heard [that], they were cut [to the heart], and took counsel to slay them.

When you preach, you cannot just talk. Some preachers can just talk. But we need messages that
contain the justice and mercy of God that will cut, not their throat or ear, but their heart. And what
will cut? The present truth. What is that a message according to the time, yes, but it must be a
message that they need. You may preach well, but if it doesn't cut their heart, they will clap for you.
It must cut and include justice and mercy, and make it hard for people to refuse to accept Jesus. If
they followed the conviction when they were cut, they would have followed what they heard. But
they fought it, and because of that they went to slay them.
Counsel of Gamaliel and release of apostles (34-‐42)

VERSE [34] Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law,
had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space; [35]
And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching
these men. [36] For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom
a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed
him, were scattered, and brought to nought. [37] After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days
of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as
obeyed him, were dispersed. [38] And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them
alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: [39] But if it be of God, ye
cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. [40] And to him they agreed:
and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not
speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. [41] And they departed from the presence of the
council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. [42] And daily in the
temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.
(Verse 34-‐42 is a good section to show that even though Gods church is in apostasy, He still has a
few faithful men in His church.)
5:34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in
reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;

God has men in every council.
AA 82 But in the council there was one man who recognized the voice of God in the words spoken by


the disciples. This was Gamaliel, a Pharisee of good reputation and a man of learning and high
position. His clear intellect saw that the violent step contemplated by the priests would lead to
terrible consequences. Before addressing those present, he requested that the prisoners be removed.
He well knew the elements he had to deal with; he knew that the murderers of Christ would hesitate
at nothing in order to carry out their purpose.

PA: One man can change the whole tide of sin. One brave man can change the destiny of soul.
Whenever you are placed in a situation where you can vindicate the just ones, misunderstood ones,
it’s our duty to stand up for it might change the whole situation or it might change the entire
destiny of the souls. But praise God there was Gamaliel, what do we know about him? He sounds
like a just man with good judgment. What was his argument to say let them go? If it is not of God it
will die, if it is of God we can't do anything about. Do you see another aspect of church authority?
Can church authority overbear or over rule someone's conscience? What they teach or what they
preach? Is that what it is for? This text makes it clear.

We have three examples:
1. Ananias
2. We must obey God
3. Gamaliel

He said if it is not of God it will die. If it is we better keep our hands off. We can't tell them what to
do, we can't tell them what to teach or what to preach. This is church authority. This is where
church authority does not intervene. Understand? You cannot order a man what to teach or preach.
A man has to preach according to his conscience. According to his understanding of inspiration and
the Bible. You cannot demand them not to.

Note: Are you convinced that chapter 5 is about church authority? What is God trying to do?
Another title of the beginning portions of Acts is the church handbook. How to organize the church.

PO: And by the time we get to 3 John we see one man making decisions, deciding, who can preach, who
can't preach, dis-‐fellowshipping, etc, etc. Bring them here and how church authority was originally
established. Chapters 1-‐5.

5:35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these
men.

5:36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of
men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were
scattered, and brought to nought.

Notice the contrast that is being made. Gamaliel is saying that we have similar senarios here. Jesus
claimed to be God; He had a lot of followers. One of the ways we can tell if this is from God is that
the movement will last, it won’t come to nought,

5:37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after
him: he also perished; and all, [even] as many as obeyed him, were dispersed.

key text on the identity of the antichrist


The days of the taxing. Connect this to Daniel 11.

Dan 11:20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom: but within
few days he shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.

There were men who rose up movements but they came to nothing.

5:38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work
be of men, it will come to nought:

In other words, “If these men are just doing their own thing, someday it will fail.”

5:39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.

God sent this man to this counsel. “If this is the work of God, be careful! Or you might find
yourselves fighting against God.”
5:40 And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten [them], they
commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.

Why beat the apostles? There was no reason to beat them. Again, abuse and wrong use of Church
authority.

5:41 And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for his name.

And this is going to happen again at the end of time.

5:42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.

Why Jesus Christ? It is not problem to preach about Jesus, but it was a problem to teach or preach
about Jesus the Messiah. They continued preaching.

I hope that this study will put fire in you to make you a minister of God. Again we will see more of
church organization as we continue in chapter 6. They just won’t stop doing Gods work. No matter
what the cost these men of God are growing bolder and bolder, and thus the prayer request of Acts
4 is continually being answered.

AA 84 Shortly before His crucifixion Christ had bequeathed to His disciples a legacy of peace. "Peace I
leave with you," He said, "My peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not
your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid." John 14:27. This peace is not the peace that comes
through conformity to the world. Christ never purchased peace by compromise with evil. The peace
that Christ left His disciples is internal rather than external and was ever to remain with His
witnesses through strife and contention.

That is the peace that we want. Many people are searching for peace of their heart. But it doesn’t
come through conformity to the world nor does it come by compromise with evil. But it only comes
by surrendering everything to God and obeying His word completely. Those who have this internal
peace that comes from Christ will not be shaken by any circumstances nor by any difficulties, for
this peace is internal rather than external.

AA 84 Christ said of Himself, "Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send


peace, but a sword." Matthew 10:34. The Prince of Peace, He was yet the cause of division.

To Christ’s followers, He is the cause of peace. To enemy of Christ, He is the cause of division.
AA 84-‐86 "In the world ye shall have tribulation." "They shall lay their hands on you, and
persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before
kings and rulers for My name's sake." "Ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren,
and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death." John 16:33;
Luke 21:12, 16…This prophecy has been fulfilled in a marked manner. Every indignity,
reproach, and cruelty that Satan could instigate human hearts to devise, has been visited
upon the followers of Jesus. And it will be again fulfilled in a marked manner; for the carnal
heart is still at enmity with the law of God, and will not be subject to its commands. The
world is no more in harmony with the principles of Christ today than it was in the days of the
apostles. The same hatred that prompted the cry, "Crucify Him! crucify Him!" the same
hatred that led to the persecution of the disciples, still works in the children of disobedience.
The same spirit which in the Dark Ages consigned men and women to prison, to exile, and to
death, which conceived the exquisite torture of the Inquisition, which planned and executed
the Massacre of St. Bartholomew, and which kindled the fires of Smithfield, is still at work
with malignant energy in unregenerate hearts. The history of truth has ever been the record
of a struggle between right and wrong. The proclamation of the gospel has ever been carried
forward in this world in the face of opposition, peril, loss, and suffering…What was the
strength of those who in the past have suffered persecution for Christ's sake? It was union
with God, union with the Holy Spirit, union with Christ. Reproach and persecution have
separated many from earthly friends, but never from the love of Christ. Never is the tempest-‐
tried soul more dearly loved by His Saviour than when he is suffering reproach for the
truth's sake. "I will love him," Christ said, "and will manifest Myself to him." John 14:21.
When for the truth's sake the believer stands at the bar of earthly tribunals, Christ stands by
his side. When he is confined within prison walls, Christ manifests Himself to him and cheers
his heart with His love. When he suffers death for Christ's sake, the Saviour says to him, They
may kill the body, but they cannot hurt the soul. "Be of good cheer; I have overcome the
world." "Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will
strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of My
righteousness." John 16:33; Isaiah 41:10…"They that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion,
which cannot be removed, but abideth forever. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem,
so the Lord is round about His people from henceforth even forever." "He shall redeem their
soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in His sight." Psalms 125:1-‐3;
72:14…"The Lord of hosts shall defend them; . . . the Lord their God shall save them in that
day as the flock of His people: for they shall be as the stones of a crown, lifted up as an ensign
upon His land." Zechariah 9:15, 16.


Chapter 6 -‐ Church Order (Selection of Deacons) / Message of
Stephen

The early church was made up of many classes of people, of various nationalities. At the time of the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, "there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out
of every nation under heaven." Acts 2:5. Among those of the Hebrew faith who were gathered at
Jerusalem were some commonly known as Grecians, between whom and the Jews of Palestine there
had long existed distrust and even antagonism.

The hearts of those who had been converted under the labors of the apostles, were softened and
united by Christian love. Despite former prejudices, all were in harmony with one another. Satan
knew that so long as this union continued to exist, he would be powerless to check the progress of
gospel truth; and he sought to take advantage of former habits of thought, in the hope that thereby
he might be able to introduce into the church elements of disunion. Thus it came to pass that as
disciples were multiplied, the enemy succeeded in arousing the suspicions of some who had
formerly been in the habit of looking with jealousy on their brethren in the faith and of finding fault
with their spiritual leaders, and so "there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews."
The cause of complaint was an alleged neglect of the Greek widows in the daily distribution of
assistance. Any inequality would have been contrary to the spirit of the gospel, yet Satan had
succeeded in arousing suspicion. Prompt measures must now be taken to remove all occasion for
dissatisfaction, lest the enemy triumph in his effort to bring about a division among the believers.

Chapter 6 is about the 7 deacons, and chapter 7 is about Stephen's sermon.

PO: This chapter brings out key factors in Stephen recognizing there was a heavenly sanctuary
(Chapter 6:11-‐15; Chapter 7:44). What we see here is a transition (and you cannot miss this
point). All the events that take place from Acts chapter 1 through 7 happened in Jerusalem. But in
chapter 8 after Stephen was stoned in Acts 8:4-‐5 it says

Acts 8:4-‐5 [4] Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word. [5]
Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria,

So what we have in chapter 8 we see the disciples going everywhere, they scatter and go
everywhere preaching the gospel. So we see an expansion of the gospel commission from Jerusalem
to Judea and Samaria.

Acts 8:1 …they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria,

Show that they were scattered to both Judea and Samaria. So from chapter 8 and on we see an
expansion of the gospel commission. They are fulfilling Acts 1:8 in the same order. In chapter 8 they
go to the gentiles but they start with the Samaritans first. They were a mixture of Jews and
heathens. And the history of the Samaritans goes back to the time of Nehemiah, when they had a
great split, but now they treated them like dogs, and we have the story of Jesus and the Samaritan
woman in John 4. Then in chapter 9 we have the conversion of Saul, he becomes Paul, and he is the
apostle for who? The Gentiles.

So we see the transition: In the beginning chapters we see the apostles preaching more to the Jews,
then they go to the gentiles. You cannot miss this transition, it is one of the most important points in
the book of Acts. What we have in chapters 6 and 7 are the last moments of the Jews probation. This


chapter also highlights the work of a deacon.
Applications
§ Organization in the church causes the message to go forth with power-‐Power to change
custom (1-‐5)
Doctrinal Points
§ Character traits for ministers (1, 4)
§ Character traits for deacons (3, 5)

Chapter Outline
§ Dispute over daily ministration (1-‐2)
§ Choosing of the seven deacons (3-‐7)
§ Stephen falsely accused before the high priest (8-‐15)
Dispute over daily ministration (1-‐2)

VERSE [1] And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a
murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily
ministration. [2] Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not
reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.
6:1 And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the
Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.

Acts 2:41 ...the same day there were added [unto them] about three thousand souls...

Acts 2:47 ...Lord added to the church daily...

Acts 4:4 ...heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand...

Acts 5:14 ...believers were the more added to the Lord...

We see at least 10,000 believers were added to the church, and the number was growing daily. But
we see on the day of Pentecost after 3,000 were added to the church, Jerusalem became the central
location were they distributed to all who needed clothing and food.

Acts 2:44-‐45 ...sold their possessions and goods...parted them to all men, as every man had need.

*PO: this is an example of the true fast Isaiah 58:7 this is the practical fulfillment of this text, and an
example of what we are suppose to do. In Acts chapter 4:34 we see that they sold houses and land
and brought the price to the apostles.

Acts 4:35 And laid [them] down at the apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto every man
according as he had need.

So a distribution of food, clothing, and money was made for everyone as they had need. And it


appears as though for a time the apostles took care of the matter. But in chapter 6 we see that the
Greeks widows were being neglected. They were not getting anything.

“murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews because their widows were neglected” –
Whose widows were neglected? The Grecians. Why was this so? This referred to the daily
distribution of goods that were given. But we see that there was still a prejudice in the minds of the
Hebrews against the Greeks. Christ gave them an example of feeding and the Greeks when He feed
the 4,000. The Bible records that as a result of them all being filled with the Holy Ghost and on one
accord, no one lacked anything or no one was neglected. This verse shows us that prejudice caused
the unity to be broken between the believers. They neglected the Grecian widows but not the
Hebrew widows, why? There was still prejudice that existed against the gentiles. This was very
difficult to get out of their mind. It takes time to change cultures, it takes education, reformation
and revolution. So they were neglected. The devil took advantage of this prejudice as we learned
from the introduction.

(*PO: You can add historical content on the Grecians if you want.)

PA: Only those who are filled with the Holy Spirit will not be respecter of persons. This is an
attribute of God. All those who hold on to prejudices of any type will loose the indwelling of the
Holy Spirit. And it will cause many to be neglected physically and spiritually. If they are being
neglected physically, then the true principles of Christianity is lacking. They have lost their first
love; their bowels of compassion have been shut up (Phil 1). They need the reproof of the church of
Ephesus.

6:2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples [unto them], and said, It is not reason that we
should leave the word of God, and serve tables.

“serve tables” – What does the word table mean? Often we think of food when we hear this word,
but this word is symbolic or given as an example. It refers to a minor job. Or a job aside from what
they are called to do.

Illus: It is like a cook who cannot cook and serve the food at the same time. A minister is the one
who cooks the food, and then you have the waiters take the food to the people. That is why they say
"should leave the word of God, and serve tables" it is not as though they are putting themselves
above the other offices, but they are saying it is the ministers job to study the Word of God, to
preach, visit and pray.

These people came to the disciples, wanting the minister to do the work, which the deacons should
be doing

CA: God has called different people to different jobs. In church ministry there are different rolls. The
pastor’s work is in the word, the major duty of his role is to educate the members. Pastor is not
called to sweep the floor and cut grass in the church ministration. It’s not that these works are not
important nor that pastor’s work is higher than any other. These are work of deacons and church
members so that pastors can have more time in studying the word. Its not that the minister is not
humble, but they have different duties. The minister should be spending his time in the word in
order to give new bread to the church and to win soul. If pastors today let deacons take care of
these things, and spend more time in studying the word, there will be revival and reformation. If
you preach the message calling church members to sacrifice and deny self, it will cause the member
to do the things it needs to be done. The work of the deacon is not just to collect the offering; they


should be preaching and doing everything else as well. When you become a pastor, when you speak
to the church, this principle must be covered; the role of members and deacons.

PA: This shows that whatever you calling is, you should stick to that as priority above any other
occupation or business matter. We are called to minister the Word of God, we should not leave this
to take up secular employment. This doesn't mean that we cannot be carpenters etc. but our main
purpose is to minister the Word of God. This connects with what Christ said

Luke 9:62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plow, and looking back, is fit
for the kingdom of God.

That is why in verse 3 the brethren say.
Choosing of the seven deacons (3-‐7)

VERSE [1] And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a
murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily
ministration. [2] Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not
reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. [3] Wherefore, brethren, look ye out
among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint
over this business. [4] But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the
word. [5] And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith
and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and
Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: [6] Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed,
they laid their hands on them. [7] And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
6:3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and
wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.

“over this business” – This business refers to the church business. So let the deacons take care of
the minor details. If I can put it into today's language, and this may not always apply. Maybe the
church is too big or too small. Maybe they will need more or less deacons, but the principle is that
the minister is to study the Word of God, pray, preach and visit, this is their main job. This doesn't
mean they cannot cut the grass in their free time. But there should be within the church deacons
who not only give bible studies, visit, preach, and take care of the business, but they should also
take care of the minor things, like changing the carpet and paying bills.

Today the minister does everything. And when a minister does all of this, it means that he will have
no time to pray, and study. His message will become dry. Their spiritual life will go down, they
cannot preach the message with power and the church members will die. Satan targets the
ministers by using more than false theology, but by getting him to do everything. You should
appoint members over the children, outreach, board meetings, etc. it should not be a one man show.
There should be a structure, and what is that? Chose deacons, let them take care of this business,
the Pastor can oversee and council, but nothing more.

The Qualification of Deacons/Workers – When you set up an institution, you don’t just hire
anybody. They must have these qualifications:


§ Men of honest report
§ Full of the Holy Ghost (HS is obtained by repenting, baptism, conversion, obedience to God)
§ Full of wisdom
Organization of Israel Camp:

AA 92 Moses was endeavoring to carry alone burdens so heavy that he would soon have worn away
under them, he was counseled by Jethro to plan for a wise distribution of responsibilities. "Be thou
for the people to Godward," Jethro advised, "that thou mayest bring the causes unto God: and thou
shalt teach them ordinances and laws, and shalt show them the way wherein they must walk, and the
work that they must do." Jethro further advised that men be appointed to act as "rulers of thousands,
and rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens." These were to be "able men, such as fear
God, men of truth, hating covetousness." They were to "judge the people at all seasons," thus
relieving Moses of the wearing responsibility of giving consideration to many minor matters that
could be dealt with wisely by consecrated helpers.
§ Able men
§ Fear God
§ Men of truth
§ Hating covetousness
Deut 1:16, 17 [16] …and judge righteously between every man and his brother, and the stranger that
is with him. [17] Ye shall not respect persons in judgment; but ye shall hear the small as well as the
great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for the judgment is God's.
§ Judge righteously between every man.

§ Not respect persons in judgment
§ Able to hear the small as well as the great.
§ Not be afraid of the face of man.
King David addressed his leaders,
1 Chr 28:1, 8 [1] …all the princes of Israel, the princes of the tribes, and the captains of the
companies that ministered to the king by course, and the captains over the thousands, and captains
over the hundreds, and the stewards over all the substance and possession of the king, and of his
sons, with the officers, and with the mighty men, and with all the valiant men... [8] …in the sight of all
Israel the congregation of the Lord, and in the audience of our God, keep and seek for all the
commandments of the Lord your God.
§ Who keep and seek for all the commandments of God.

1Chr 28:9, 10 [9] Thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve Him with a
perfect heart and with a willing mind: for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the
imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek Him, He will be found of thee; but if thou forsake Him, He
will cast thee off forever. [10] Take heed now; for the Lord hath chosen thee: . . . be strong.

§ Serve God with a perfect heart and willing mind.
§ Strong in character.
Titus 1:7-‐9 [7] must be blameless, as the steward of God; not self-‐willed, not soon angry, not given to
wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre; [8] but a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober,
just, holy, temperate; [9] holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by


sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.
§ Blameless as the steward of God.

§ Not self-‐willed
§ Not easily get angry
§ Not given to wine
§ No Striker or beating other people
§ Not covetous
§ Hospitality
§ Good men
§ Sober
§ Just
§ Holy
§ Temperate
§ Doer of the word, not only hearer
§ Knowledge in doctrine
6:4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.

This is their main job, and because we are not doing this, many of our churches are becoming dead,
because the Pastor is too busy. According to this chapter what are the qualifications of a deacon?

Acts 6:3 …full of the Holy Ghost…

How do we know if they are full of the HG? Speaking in tongues? No, but by obedience. PA: They
have the fruit of the spirit, love, joy, peace, righteousness, temperance, Godliness, etc.

And they must have an "honest report" why does it say this? Why doesn't the Bible say a good
report? If you are honest, you cannot lie, you cannot have a bias opinion, you cannot be prejudice.
You have to be a balanced man. "Wisdom" is necessary. It is a sad thing to make a man a deacon,
when he doesn't know the ABC's and the doctrines of Adventism. Don't choose someone who is not
well grounded in the Word of God. This doesn't mean you have to pick lawyers and doctors, but
they must have wisdom. Wisdom requires something, what is that? The fear of God, and that means
you must obey and love Him according to Deuteronomy 10:12-‐13. And here we have the
qualifications of a deacon. There responsibility is the word, and overseeing, and praying.

Deut 10:12-‐13 [12] And now, Israel, what doth the LORD thy God require of thee, but to fear the
LORD thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the LORD thy God with all thy
heart and with all thy soul, [13] To keep the commandments of the LORD, and his statutes, which I
command thee this day for thy good?

Hovering Over Churches – Their main responsibility is to pray and study the word.

AA 93 The time and strength of those who in the providence of God have been placed in leading
positions of responsibility in the church, should be spent in dealing with the weightier matters


demanding special wisdom and largeness of heart. It is not in the order of God that such men should
be appealed to for the adjustment of minor matters that others are well qualified to handle. "Every
great matter they shall bring unto thee," Jethro proposed to Moses, "but every small matter they shall
judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear the burden with thee. If thou shalt do this
thing, and God command thee so, then thou shalt be able to endure, and all this people shall also go to
their place in peace."

7T 255 The world is to be warned. Ministers should work earnestly and devotedly, opening new
fields and engaging in personal labor for souls, instead of hovering over the churches that already
have great light and many advantages.

Tragedy is that today our churches don’t have all the light they ought to have. They are not learning
the gospel, but learning the false gospel; sin-‐and-‐live theology, once-‐saved-‐always-‐saved. They are
not learning about health messages, prophecy, preparation for coming of Jesus. All you hear about
is love, love, and love. So we have problem. Should that mean now all the pastors should hover over
the churches. No, the ones that are hovering over the churches are giving all these false teachings or
ignoring the truth. We have worse problem now than we had then. Instead of hovering over the
churches, they should be out engaging in personal labor for souls.
10MR 227 Hovering Over Churches Weakens Them-‐-‐The time that has been used in preaching to our
churches has not strengthened them, but has made them weak and helpless, to be fed with milk and
not with meat. God has been calling upon His ministers to leave the ninety and nine and hunt for the
lost sheep. Your experience is to be a lesson for all who are hovering over the churches-‐-‐consumers
and not producers. We tell you to put your trust in God. Let Him guide you. The Lord Jesus is
answering your prayers.-‐-‐Letter 132, 1901, p. 8. (To S. N. Haskell and wife, October 7, 1901.)

6T 29, 30 Are there not Seventh-‐day Adventists who will do likewise? Instead of keeping the
ministers at work for the churches that already know the truth, let the members of the churches say
to these laborers: "Go work for souls that are perishing in darkness. We ourselves will carry forward
the services of the church. We will keep up the meetings, and, by abiding in Christ, will maintain
spiritual life. We will work for souls that are about us, and we will send our prayers and our gifts to
sustain the laborers in more needy and destitute fields."

Ev 382 If the ministers would get out of the way, if they would go forth into new fields, the members
would be obliged to bear responsibilities, and their capabilities would increase by use.-‐-‐Letter 56,
1901.

We learn how to keep a church strong and vibrant, by not hovering it with a pastor.

6:5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the
Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte
of Antioch:

Stephen was full of the Word of God, we can only be full of faith if we are full of the Word of God. In
chapter 7 we see that He is full of the Word, and the result was his face shown like an Angel, he gave
the first angel's message and exercised faith.

Rom 10:17 So then faith [cometh] by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.

6:6 Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid [their] hands on them.
This is ordination

6:7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and


a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
Stephen falsely accused before the high priest (8-‐15)

VERSE [8] And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.
[9] Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. [10] And
they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. [11] Then they suborned
men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.
[12] And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught
him, and brought him to the council, [13] And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth
not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: [14] For we have heard him
say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses
delivered us. [15] And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had
been the face of an angel.
6:8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.

6:9 Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called [the synagogue] of the Libertines, and
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.

“Libertines” – Jews who were former captives of the Romans in Pompey, they made their home in
Rome and built a synagogue in Jerusalem. Their name set them apart from the free born Jews who
lived in Rome also. Rome is located in the West.

“Cyrenians” – Native Jews of Cyrene, a city in Libya, which is one of the 5 major cities in northern
Africa near the Mediterranean sea. Africa is located in the South

“Alexandrians” – Jews who were born in Egypt in the city of Alexandria. Africa is located in the
South

“Cilicia” – land of Celix Jews were from this province. It is located in the north, Tarsus is its capital.

“Asia” – used to denote Proconsular Asia, Roman province which embraced the western parts of
Asia Minor, and of which Ephesus was the capital (this is where the 7 churches were located.)
Province = (AHD) Ecclesiastical. A division of territory under the jurisdiction of an archbishop.
Areas of a country situated away from the capital or population center. A territory governed as an
administrative or political unit of a country or an empire.

6:10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.

What do we know about Stephen? There are two things that the people could not resist of him,
what was it? His wisdom and his spirit. What is the spirit of Stephen? His mind, character, the way
he communicated the truth, the way he spoke the truth, they could not resist it. He was a genuine
converted and earnest man. He was a changed man. Today we have two extremes: One type of
person that is so nice, humble, meek, good etc. and God can use them, But if they don't know their
Bible, God is limited in what He could do. Others are full of wisdom, knowledge and understanding,
but we cannot tell what type of spirit they have, holy or unholy. We must have the knowledge and
the character of Jesus. Here we see that God has given us and outline of what type of people should


be our leaders. Our pastors, deacons, and other officials. If we would follow this guideline, we would
save ourselves from a lot of problems in the church.

AA 97 Stephen, the foremost of the seven deacons, was a man of deep piety and broad faith. Though a
Jew by birth, he spoke the Greek language and was familiar with the customs and manners of the
Greeks. He therefore found opportunity to preach the gospel in the synagogues of the Greek Jews. He
was very active in the cause of Christ and boldly proclaimed his faith. Learned rabbis and doctors of
the law engaged in public discussion with him, confidently expecting an easy victory. But "they were
not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake." Not only did he speak in the power of
the Holy Spirit, but it was plain that he was a student of the prophecies and learned in all matters of
the law. He ably defended the truths that he advocated and utterly defeated his opponents. To him
was the promise fulfilled, "Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall
answer: for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to
gainsay nor resist." Luke 21:14, 15.

Opponents were learned rabbis and the doctors of the law engaging in public discussion with them.
They were PhDs, theology professors, and conference presidents = experienced public debaters.
They weren’t just common men coming to ask questions. Sometimes we have hard time even
answering common, uneducated, ignorant people. What are we going to do when these PhDs,
doctors, and professors come and asks us questions? That tells us how much we should be
grounded in the truth, because in the last days, Satan will use those so-‐called doctors, professors,
historians, to question our reason of hope. But lets remember, Jesus as a twelve-‐year old boy, was
teaching the doctors, PhDs, and theology professors. Don’t tell me that Jesus already had that
knowledge as soon as He was born. He had to learn at the feet of Mary; he had to learn reading the
scriptures, He learned through nature. Jesus prepared for 30 years and ministered for 3 and half
years. Sometimes we want to prepare for 3 years and work for 30 years. We need a through
preparation. Not Haphazard preparation.

2T 556 I was shown that ministers must be sanctified and holy, and must have a knowledge of the
word of God. They should be familiar with Bible arguments and prepared to give a reason of their
hope, or they should cease their labors and engage in a calling where deficiency will not involve such
tremendous consequences. Ministers of the popular denominations of the day are acceptable
preachers if they can speak upon a few simple points of the Bible; but the ministers who are
spreading unpopular truth for these last days, who have to meet men of learning, men of strong
minds, and opposers of every type, should know what they are about. They should not take upon
themselves the responsibility of teaching the truth unless they are qualified for the work. Before
engaging in, or devoting themselves to, the work they should become Bible students. If they have not
an education so that they can speak in public with acceptance, and do justice to the truth, and honor
the Lord whom they profess to serve, they should wait till they are fitted for the position.

5T 390 Young men who desire to enter the field as ministers, colporteurs, or canvassers should first
receive a suitable degree of mental training, as well as a special preparation for their calling. Those
who are uneducated, untrained, and unrefined are not prepared to enter a field in which the
powerful influences of talent and education combat the truths of God's word. Neither can they
successfully meet the strange forms of error, religious and philosophical combined, to expose which
requires a knowledge of scientific as well as Scriptural truth.

The character of Stephen – Disputers could not repute his wisdom and spirit. You must have spirit
with wisdom. You must have kindness, but not only that, you must know the word of God. If you
observe Stephen next chapter, in his sermon, you will see that Stephen knows the Bible, history,
prophecy, and right interpretation of the bible. Great in wisdom, yet great in spirit: What a balance!
When you have these two, people cannot resist you! Your words must be so true, so pure, so filled


with the Holy Sprit, yet you present it in the right spirit, with humbleness, meekness, that people
cannot resist your arguments. We must be champions for the truth. Not timid, but our eyes like eyes
of a tiger. Good thinking, sound judgment, fortitude, yet with gentleness, kindness that when we
will pierce the hearts of those that hear us.

6:11 Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses,
and [against] God.

"against Moses and against God" – From this phrase what can we see that Stephen preached?
Why do you think they said 'against' Moses? During this time when people spoke of Moses it was
connected to the 'law of Moses' and this is in reference to the ceremonial laws. So the reason why
they said he was speaking against Moses was because Stephen was speaking against the temple, the
ceremonial laws, how do you do that? By uplifting the heavenly temple, heavenly High Priest,
the heavenly sanctuary. So this means the Stephen preached about the sanctuary message.
He was filled with wisdom and the spirit. (note: Here we have the first angel’s message right here
Wisdom = fear God, give glory to Him for the hour of His judgment is come[sanctuary message]
study for connection).

6:12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon [him], and caught
him, and brought [him] to the council

6:13 And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against
this holy place, and the law;

"holy place and the law" – What holy place is this? The sanctuary. What law is this? The law of
Moses, not the 10 Commandments.
(BSM: The Bible doesn't say clearly that he preached this, but by looking at what they said, most
likely this is what he preached, the same as Jesus did. The next verse makes it clearer.) AA quote

Now Stephen is facing a false accusation. Accusers set up false witnesses. These are the false
accusations:
1. Speaking against the temple
2. Speaking against the law, the custom of Moses
The false accusations were that Stephen was speaking against the temple and law of God. But they
themselves were breaking the law by bearing false witnesses.

Ex 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

But not bearing false witness is not enough. We must bear true witness. Notice the contrast
between Stephen and the accusers. Here is accusers bearing false accusations, and in the very next
chapter, you see Stephen bearing true witness; it is a chapter of straight testimony. True witness
does not just mean we must be true and honest in our dealings, it’s deeper than that!

Rev 3:14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the
faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God.

This is the title of Jesus. He is our example of being a true witness. Why is Jesus a true witness?
Rev 3:15, 17 [15] I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot...[17] Because thou sayest, I


am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art
wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:

In the message of Laodicean, Jesus told the true condition of Laodicean. That is bearing true
witness; that is straight testimony. When you are telling their true condition, you are bearing a true
witness. Jesus is our example and Stephen did the exact same thing.
Acts 7:51-‐53 [51] Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy
Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. [52] Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted?
and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been
now the betrayers and murderers: [53] Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and
have not kept it.

In chapter 6, we saw the example of false witness, and in the next chapter, chapter 7, you will see
the example of the true witness. Nonetheless, this doesn’t mean that we should have Jehu’s spirit.
Stephen worked with people, but at the end he hit the nail to the wall. In other words, when you
keep silence when you see sin in the church, when you keep silence when the church is
apostatizing, you are not bearing true witnesses.
Ezek 3:18 When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor
speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man shall die in
his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.

When you are bearing true witnesses, by the grace of God, you must tell them their true condition.
What is true love? Telling them their true condition that they may turn their foot from their path of
eternal destruction or just saying the smooth things to them while they are heading straight to
eternal destruction? You judge.
6:14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the
customs which Moses delivered us.

Now they mention what he said. It is clear here, destroy this place, and change the customs of
Moses. The false witnesses are picturing Stephen as adding and subtracting from the scriptures.
They are making it seem like he is rebellious against God and the established traditions.

PA: In the last days 7th Day Adventist will be pictured as being against God and the established
traditions such as Sunday sacredness. They will see us as fanatics, crazy, legalists, etc. they will not
listen to you. It will be settled in their minds, and they will not change. There is a psychological
battle that you will have to go through. Everyone will look at you crazy, day after day, month after
month, year after year, what will happen to you? If there is one SDA and one hundred thousand
people looking at you strangely. There is a mental pressure that will be heavy, but against the
current of the majorities' opinion, Paul, Peter, Stephen, they preached against that current. THAT
TAKES BOLDNESS; THAT TAKES THE HOLY SPIRIT TO PREACH BECAUSE YOU ARE GOING
AGAINST WHAT PEOPLE THINK! IT TAKES ALL YOU GOT! CLAIM ACTS 4:29. It is a battle of the
mind. Think about that. You have leaders, scribes, elders, gathered for council, and they sent false
witnesses, and there is Stephen by himself taking it all in. But he was not as dead as a door knob. He
spoke the word of God.

6:15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an
angel.


"face of an angel" – How would you like to have been there? What did it look like? Did it glow like
the face of Moses? We see the 1st Angel's message here. I saw another angel flying in the midst of
heaven? It was not a literal angel (in Rev 14), do you see the situation related to the 1st Angel's
message? it was a messenger and he looked like an angel, those who give the last message will look
like Angels, this shows how much Stephen became like Jesus. There is power here. The people
looked at him, and their consciences were piercing them as they looked at him. This man is
different. He is holy. He is right. But they were so proud they cannot acknowledge that. It will be
repeated.

(BSM: you must gather these applications)

Their report was totally different to his character’s appearances. We must behold Jesus so closely
that when people see us, they see Jesus.

AA 99 As Stephen stood face to face with his judges to answer to the charge of blasphemy, a holy
radiance shone upon his countenance, and "all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw
his face as it had been the face of an angel." Many who beheld this light trembled and veiled their
faces, but the stubborn unbelief and prejudice of the rulers did not waver.


Chapter 7 -‐ Close of Probation of the Nation of Israel (Death of
Stephen)

As the priests and rulers saw the power that attended the preaching of Stephen, they were filled
with bitter hatred. Instead of yielding to the evidence that he presented, they determined to silence
his voice by putting him to death. On several occasions they had bribed the Roman authorities to
pass over without comment instances where the Jews had taken the law into their own hands and
had tried, condemned, and executed prisoners in accordance with their national custom. The
enemies of Stephen did not doubt that they could again pursue such a course without danger to
themselves. They determined to risk the consequences and therefore seized Stephen and brought
him before the Sanhedrin council for trial.
This is the sermon on Stephen given in 34 AD. This is a chapter on the straight testimony. In this
chapter we see the final rejection of Christ and the close of probation on the Jewish nation.
Chapter 7 proves that Stephen was no dummy, he knew his Bible, but not only that. He knew the
history of Israel. This shows us the importance of why we need to know the history of the Christian
church. We learn it to become like Stephen. To be martyred. This is what we call sacred history.
People can deny a prophet, the Word of God, a preacher, but people cannot deny one thing, and that
is history. That is why prophecy is so powerful it foretells the history. So Stephen goes right into the
origin of Israel and he expounds on it step by step. Can you imagine? The learned men, scribes and
Pharisees listened to him as though they were spell bound. Watch carefully and see what he points
out.

PO: This is why Ecc 3:15 says God requires that which is past. God requires you to know your
history. You cannot be effective unless you know it.

Some key points about Stephen – The people could not resist the wisdom or spirit of Stephen.
These where the doctors of the Law, these are the Rabbi’s. When Stephen was sharing the history of
the Jewish nation they listened and marveled. But when he brought in the understanding of Jesus,
the Jews were infuriated. The main reason or showing the history of the Jews was to highlight
Christ from the prophecies.

AA 99 = The voice culture of Stephen
Applications
§ Parallels between Joshua leading the Israelites to Canaan and Christ taking us to Canaan
(45)
§ Topics to preach on [from chapter 7]
o Stephen preached the sanctuary message (the early church believed in the heavenly
sanctuary and we are the remnant of the early church Rev 12) (47-‐49)
Chapter Outline
§ Stephen’s Sermon on Christ and Jewish History (1-‐50)
§ Straight Testimony (51-‐53)
§ Martyr of Stephen and the Close of Probation on Jewish Nation (54-‐60)


Stephen’s Sermon on Christ and Jewish History (1-‐50)
VERSE [1] Then said the high priest, Are these things so? [2] And he said, Men, brethren, and
fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in
Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, [3] And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and
from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. [4] Then came he out of the land
of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed
him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. [5] And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so
much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his
seed after him, when as yet he had no child. [6] And God spake on this wise, That his seed should
sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four
hundred years. [7] And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after
that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. [8] And he gave him the covenant of
circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat
Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. [9] And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph
into Egypt: but God was with him, [10] And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him
favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and
all his house. [11] Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great
affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance. [12] But when Jacob heard that there was corn in
Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. [13] And at the second time Joseph was made known to his
brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. [14] Then sent Joseph, and called
his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. [15] So Jacob went down
into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, [16] And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the
sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem. [17]
But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew
and multiplied in Egypt, [18] Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. [19] The same dealt
subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children,
to the end they might not live. [20] In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and
nourished up in his father's house three months: [21] And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's
daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. [22] And Moses was learned in all the
wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. [23] And when he was full forty
years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. [24] And seeing one of
them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian:
[25] For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver
them: but they understood not. [26] And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove,
and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to
another? [27] But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler
and a judge over us? [28] Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday? [29] Then fled
Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. [30] And
when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of
the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. [31] When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he
drew near to behold it, the voice of the LORD came unto him, [32] Saying, I am the God of thy
fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and
durst not behold. [33] Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where
thou standest is holy ground. [34] I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in
Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will
send thee into Egypt. [35] This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a
judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared


to him in the bush. [36] He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the
land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. [37] This is that Moses, which
said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. [38] This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness
with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively
oracles to give unto us: [39] To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in
their hearts turned back again into Egypt, [40] Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for
as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. [41]
And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of
their own hands. [42] Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is
written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and
sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness? [43] Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of
Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry
you away beyond Babylon. [44] Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he
had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had
seen. [45] Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the
Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David; [46] Who found
favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. [47] But Solomon built him
an house. [48] Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the
prophet, [49] Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the
Lord: or what is the place of my rest? [50] Hath not my hand made all these things?
7:1 Then said the high priest, Are these things so?

Voice and the Gospel
AA 99 When Stephen was questioned as to the truth of the charges against him, he began his defense
in a clear, thrilling voice, which rang through the council hall. In words that held the assembly
spellbound, he proceeded to rehearse the history of the chosen people of God.
When you are defending or present the truth, your voice is very important. That reminds me of
Martin Luther. When Stephen started to share the history of Israel, people were spellbound. But
what was the point that people began to have rage against Stephen?
(continued) He showed a thorough knowledge of the Jewish economy and the spiritual interpretation
of it now made manifest through Christ. He repeated the words of Moses that foretold of the Messiah:
"A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; Him shall ye
hear." He made plain his own loyalty to God and to the Jewish faith, while he showed that the law in
which the Jews trusted for salvation had not been able to save Israel from idolatry. He connected
Jesus Christ with all the Jewish history. He referred to the building of the temple by Solomon, and to
the words of both Solomon and Isaiah: "Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in temples made with
hands; as saith the prophet, Heaven is My throne, and earth is My footstool: what house will ye build
Me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of My rest? Hath not My hand made all these things?"

AA 100 When he connected Christ with the prophecies and spoke as he did of the temple, the priest,
pretending to be horror-‐stricken, rent his robe. To Stephen this act was a signal that his voice would
soon be silenced forever. He saw the resistance that met his words and knew that he was giving his
last testimony. Although in the midst of his sermon, he abruptly concluded it…Suddenly breaking
away from the train of history that he was following, and turning upon his infuriated judges, he cried:
"Ye stiff-‐necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your
fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain
them which showed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers


and murderers: who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.” At this,
priests and rulers were beside themselves with anger. Acting more like beasts of prey than human
beings, they rushed upon Stephen, gnashing their teeth. In the cruel faces about him the prisoner
read his fate; but he did not waver. For him the fear of death was gone. For him the enraged priests
and the excited mob had no terror. The scene before him faded from his vision. To him the gates of
heaven were ajar, and, looking in, he saw the glory of the courts of God, and Christ, as if just risen
from His throne, standing ready to sustain His servant. In words of triumph Stephen exclaimed,
"Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God."

Again, even Stephen starts with the history. That shows us the important of history. You see the
manner of preaching. When you are preaching to congregation, try to find the connection point. For
the Jews, history that they cherished was the connection point. And all the apostles starts their
sermon with history class, teaching from Abraham onwards.

7:2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father
Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,

“Father Abraham” – Do you remember Abraham being mentioned before? Chap 3:25-‐26. Why do
they bring up Abraham? What is the main emphasis? The covenant or promise that was made to
him. Now Abraham is being brought up again and more detail is given. They are trying to prove the
fulfillment of the promise through Christ. The covenant is being fulfilled.

7:3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I
shall show thee.

7:4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his
father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell.

7:5 And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not [so much as] to set his foot on: yet he promised that he
would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when [as yet] he had no child.

7:6 And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should
bring them into bondage, and entreat [them] evil four hundred years.

"four hundred years" – When did this take place and where? In Egypt

"will I judge" – How did He do this? Through the 10 plagues

"come forth" – what is this referring to? The Exodus

"serve me in this place" – what place? The land of Canaan

7:8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so [Abraham] begat Isaac, and circumcised him
the eighth day; and Isaac [begat] Jacob; and Jacob [begat] the twelve patriarchs.

See how he knows his history, but he skips a lot of things, because he is trying to make a point. And
notice what he describes the most. He mentions circumcision, right? And then he mentioned Jacob.
The covenant of circumcision.

7:9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him,

7:10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh


king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house.

7:11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our
fathers found no sustenance.

7:12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first.

This verse speaks about Jacob sending them to Egypt.

7:13 And at the second [time] Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made
known unto Pharaoh.

This verse talks about Joseph

7:14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to [him], and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen
souls.

Key text on the state of the dead

Why is he going through all of this history? He could have skipped this. Can you catch it?

7:15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers,

7:16 And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of
money of the sons of Emmor [the father] of Sychem.

7:17 But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew
and
multiplied in Egypt,

7:18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph.

7:19 The same dealt subtly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their
young children, to the end they might not live.

7:20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father's house three
months:

7:21 And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son.

7:22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds.

Now he is talking about Moses, why is he talking about Moses? In chapter 6 it says that he was
speaking against Moses, now he is talking about Moses. Then it says
Three Stages of Moses' Life

Location Age Reference
Egypt 0–40 Ex. 2:11; Acts 7:23
Midian 41–80 Ex. 2:15; 7:7; Acts 7:29–30
The wilderness 81–120 Deut. 31:2; 34:7; cf. Num. 14:33–34; Deut. 29:5

7:23 And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of


Israel.

7:24 And seeing one [of them] suffer wrong, he defended [him], and avenged him that was oppressed,
and smote the Egyptian:

7:25 For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them:
but they understood not.

(*PO: Stephen is making a parallel with the ministry of Moses and Jesus. Moses came to his own
people and they didn’t understand his ministry. The Messiah came to those whom He was to deliver
but they understood it not (Is 53 and John 1).

7:26 And the next day he showed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one
again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?

7:27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge
over us?

7:28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday?

7:29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons.

Who is he talking about the most? Moses

7:30 And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel
of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.

The flame of fire in a bush was the Angel of the Lord.
PP 251 I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob." It was
He who, as the Angel of the covenant, had revealed Himself to the fathers in ages past. "And Moses
hid his face; for he was afraid to look upon God."

7:31 When Moses saw [it], he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold [it], the voice of the
Lord came unto him,

7:32 [Saying], I [am] the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold.

7:33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy
ground.

7:34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their
groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.

7:35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send
[to be] a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush.

Ruler and a Judge, Moses was a type of Christ. As Israelites in the wilderness rejected Moses as a
ruler and judge and rebelled, this generation was rejecting Christ as a Ruler and the Judge. If we do
not allow Jesus to rule our heart, rule our actions, words, if we do not allow Him to be our Judge, we
are doing the same thing as Israelites were doing.


7:36 He brought them out, after that he had showed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the
Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years.

7:37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up
unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear.

“This is that Moses” – This is the one who we are talking about. Tell me what he is doing? I stopped
at his conclusion. This is the climax, his conclusion. What is he trying to do?

Side note for point: Remember Paul in the book of Romans. He is dealing with the Jews and the
Gentiles. When you study the book of Romans this is the major theme I will give it now. The major
theme in the book is the Gospel is for the Jews and Gentiles. But when Paul wants to show that the
gentiles can exercise faith in the gospel he uses Abraham, and Paul says Abraham became righteous,
but when? Before he was circumcised or after? Before he was circumcised. But why did he mention
Abraham? Because they were the children of Abraham, this is the same thing here.

Stephen went right into explaining Moses, why? They said he was against Moses. So he is saying I
am not against Moses I am using his writings, the one you honor, the one you worship, you love, etc.
This same Moses said there shall arise a prophet. Am I speaking against Moses or supporting him?
And a side issue he says if you don't believe in this prophet that Moses talked about, you are not
supporting Moses you are against him!

(*PO: This is how to make your Bible studies, your sermons, your classes. Create a common ground
between you and your hearers, but shed forth the truth in its proper light. In all reality, Stephen was
the one who was promoting the teachings of Moses, while the Jewish leaders were disregarding the
Law of Moses. The same Moses who God used to deliver His people, who mistreated by the
Israelites, this same Moses said a prophet like him would rise up. Connect this with Acts 3 where
Peter briefly used the statement of Moses in Deut 18:15, to describe why Jesus was a prophet. It’s
almost as if God had the disciples show how Jesus was the Messiah. By showing that Jesus is the
Christ (at the right hand of God) in Acts 2, Jesus is the Prophet prophesied of by Moses in Acts 3,
Jesus is Prince and Savior (at the right hand of God) in Acts 5. Then in Acts 7, Stephen combines all
these concepts, Jesus and His resurrection, as a Prophet, as Priest (at the right hand of God), with
the concept of the Heavenly Sanctuary, and the Jews apostasy and inability to keep God’s law was
just to much for them, and thus the probation of Israel as a nation closed.)

This is a powerful argument, but he didn’t come out and say it. He gives the history to get them
thinking, and then he gives the punch line. (He was harmless as a dove, and wise as a serpent). That
is why he says. Again this text is used to teach the Jews. This is a key text. It’s a quotation from
Deuteronomy.

Deut 18:15 The LORD thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy
brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken…

7:38 This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount
Sina, and [with] our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:

“lively oracles to give unto us” – So he is saying those oracles were not just for our fathers, but
also us. What happened to their fathers?

7:39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust [him] from them, and in their hearts turned back
again into Egypt,


Where is he going? Not only did they disobey? But we have too.

7:40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for [as for] this Moses, which brought us out of the
land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.

Now he shows the apostasy in Israel and what happened to them.

7:41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of
their own hands.

7:42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the
prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices [by the space of] forty
years in the wilderness?

God gave them up to worship and he shows what happened. He rebukes them.

7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made
to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon

Now he shows why they went into Babylonian captivity.

“Molech” = “king” {Gk #3434}. “The name of the idol god of the Ammonites, to which human
victims, particularly young children were offered in sacrifice. Its image was a hollow brazen figure,
with the head of an ox, and outstretched human arms. It was heated red hot by a fire from within,
and the little ones placed in its arms to be slowly burned, while to prevent the parents from hearing
the dying cries, the sacrificing priests beat drums.”
“Remphan” = “the shrunken (as lifeless)” {Gk #4481}. “The name of an idol worshipped secretly by
the Israelites in the wilderness.”

(*PO: Connect this with Matthew 1. Matthew discusses Abraham, David, Babylonian captivity and
then Christ. Matthew is trying to show that the seed of Abraham has been preserved, and now Jesus
is the fulfillment of the promise made to Abraham. Jesus is the King of the Jews, how do we know
because we can trace the generations from Abraham to Jesus, despite the Babylonian captivity. God
still preserved the seed of Abraham despite the unfaithfulness of the Jews!)
7:44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto
Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen.

Key text to show that the earthly sanctuary is pattern of the heavenly sanctuary

Moses had seen this sanctuary, which he copied the design from. Now why is he mentioning this?
The tabernacle was made in the fashion of what he saw, and he saw it where? In heaven. So right
here he is pointing out that the true sanctuary is where? In heaven.

So he describes two things: There is a prophet that Moses mentioned, Him ye shall hear. And there
is a heavenly sanctuary, and WHO RECEIVED IT? Not Joshua, Abraham, Samson or anyone else,
WHO? Moses, so if you deny the heavenly sanctuary that Moses saw, you are denying WHO?
Moses. Can you see what he is doing? This shows his wisdom that was mentioned in chapter 6.


(*PO: Remember what they claimed that Stephen was saying?)

Acts 6:13-‐14 [13] And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak
blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: [14] For we have heard him say, that this
Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.

So if you deny Jesus of Nazareth the Prophet, you’re denying Moses. If you deny the concept about
the heavenly sanctuary you are denying Moses and the ceremonies which where shadows (Col
2:14-‐17). Stephen is saying “You are the ones who are speaking against Moses!”)

PO: In Chapter 3 Peter just briefly mentioned Moses. He showed that Moses mentioned that a
prophet was coming. Now you see the force of his argument in chapter 7. So in chapter 2, 3, 5, 6, and
7, you have what doctrine? The Sanctuary.

(BSM: I'm sure that almost all of you read this, oh good history, missed the points and went to
chapter 8. We must understand the contextual interpretation, why is he saying what he is saying? Is
he giving a bedtime story before he dies? There is a reason why he is giving this history. Remember
God doesn't waste any words. How many in the SDA church realize that you can show from the Bible
that the Apostolic church preached about the heavenly sanctuary? How many in evangelical
Christianity? You must dig deep into the word.)

7:45 Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles,
whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David;

“Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles” – This Jesus is not Jesus; Who is that? It is Joshua. The
word Joshua means Jesus. Jesus means Joshua. So Joshua means God our Saviour, the names are
very similar. As Joshua was the one that brought them to Canaan. So Jesus will take us to the
heavenly Canaan. (PO: Heb 4)

This is why in Rev 16 we have the kings of east will come. Put these together. Watch this. He went
from Joshua to the days of David.

7:46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.

Do you know what he is doing? Stephen gives the whole picture, which is a quick preview, then he
goes back, covers Moses, then Babylon, then back to Joshua, David. He goes back and forth.

What is he doing? Repeating and Enlarging, just like Daniel 2, 7 , 8-‐11. Back and forth; repeat.

(BSM: this is the method of teaching, apply it Bible Teachers and Educaters)

7:47 But Solomon built him an house.

7:48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,

Which prophet?

1 Kings 8:27 But will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens
cannot contain thee; how much less this house that I have builded?

From the testimony of Solomon it is clear, that even though he made Him a house, it cannot contain


Him. He dwelled with them, but this is not his point.

PO: What is his point? You see that phrase not made with hands? So the most High does not dwell in
temples made with hands. Then it implies that He dwells in temples made without hands. Where is
that? The heavenly sanctuary! Go to Heb 9:11, 24.

Heb 9:11, 24 [11] But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more
perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; [24] For Christ is not
entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself,
now to appear in the presence of God for us:

7:49 Heaven [is] my throne, and earth [is] my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or
what [is] the place of my rest?

This is from Is 66:1-‐2

Isa 66:1-‐2 [1] Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: where is
the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest? [2] For all those things hath mine
hand made, and all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look, even to him
that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.

PO: Now you know Isaiah 66 is speaking about what? The heavenly sanctuary.

Why is Stephen trying to prove here? The temple on earth is not where God dwells. He dwells in
heaven. And he is quoting Solomon and Isaiah to prove his point as he preaches.

7:50 Hath not my hand made all these things?

This is the punch right here. This is what Stephen is doing: He intellectually communicates with
them. Brethren, men and fathers. Let me give you the history, Abraham, Moses, David, remember
what Moses said? A prophet shall arise, Him we must hear. And that same Moses saw a temple
where? In heaven. And even thou Solomon built a house, he said God can't dwell there. Then Isaiah
said God's dwelling place is not on earth, but in heaven. And after Stephen saw they could not
answer back, he gave his alter call, rebuke, appeal. What was it?
Straight Testimony (51-‐53)

VERSE [51] Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost:
as your fathers did, so do ye. [52] Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they
have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the
betrayers and murderers: [53] Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not
kept it.
AA99 When Stephen reached this point, there was a tumult among the people. When he connected
Christ with the prophecies and spoke as he did of the temple, the priest, pretending to be horror-‐
stricken, rent his robe. To Stephen this act was a signal that his voice would soon be silenced forever.
He saw the resistance that met his words and knew that he was giving his last testimony. Although in
the midst of his sermon, he abruptly concluded it…Suddenly breaking away from the train of history
that he was following, and turning upon his infuriated judges, he cried: "Ye stiff-‐necked and
uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.


Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which showed
before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: who
have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it."

7:51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your
fathers [did], so [do] ye.

He mentioned earlier that the Fathers who resisted, what happened to them? They went into
captivity. Over and over again. Jews had high esteem that they were “circumcised” people. But here
Stephen is saying, “Ye uncircumcised in heart and ears!” That just cut their heart to the bottom. You
are sinning against the Holy Ghost! You are always fighting against God!” This is showing them their
true condition; this is the straight testimony. This is a contrast from the false witness that the Jews
used against him. The Jews pride themselves on being circumcised, but Stephen has told them that
they are not.

(*PO: The book of Acts is the the foundation for the Epistles of the New Testament.)

(*PO: Connect this with Rom 2:28-‐29, we learn about the true definition of a Jew, a Jew is
circumcision of the heart. So you can have a physically circumcised Jew, with an uncircumcised
heart, but you can have a physically uncircumcised Gentile, with a circumcised heart. This shows
that the condition of acceptance for the Jews and the Gentiles have been the same. The conditions of
salvation for the Jews and Gentiles have always been the same.)

7:52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which showed
before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:

"persecuted" – Everyone knew this, they could not deny this we should think of the parable of the
vineyard.

Matt 21:33 Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and
hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen,
and went into a far country:

The Law is like a wall.

Matt 21:34-‐35 [34] And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the
husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. [35] And the husbandmen took his servants, and
beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.

The servants are prophets.

Matt 21:36-‐37 [36] Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them
likewise. [37] But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.

God now sent His own son.

Matt 21:38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir;
come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.

His own son was rejected.


Matt 21:39 And they caught him, and cast [him] out of the vineyard, and slew [him].

This is the history of the Jewish Nation in parable. But now Jesus is telling what He will do unto the
Jewish Nation. The law is like a wall hedged around. Servants that are sent over and over again are
the prophets that God had sent. But the Israelites refused to hear the voice of the prophets and
persecuted and killed prophets time after time after time and after time. Finally, God sent His own
Son that the Jewish nation may reverence His own Son. But strategically, even His own Son was
rejected! Future Prophecy of Israelites. (40-‐43)

Matt 21:40-‐41 [40] When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those
husbandmen? [41] They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out
[his] vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons.

The Jews said the Owner needs to reject the husbandmen and give it to someone else to get fruit.

Matt 21:42-‐43 [42] Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the
builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is
marvellous in our eyes? [43] Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you,
and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

Jesus now says that the Jewish nation shall not always be the chosen nation. The Jews answered to
Jesus, “The master must destroy those husbandmen and give the land to another husbandmen who
will bring fruit.” They just condemned themselves. “The kingdom of God will be taken away from
the Jews and given to another people that will bring forth fruit. The Jews, as a nation will be
rejected. They lost their divine privilege as a chosen nation. This is the transferring from the Jewish
Nation to the Gentiles;

When Stephen cried out, “Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted?,” we can
imagine that this parable would have come to those Jews’ minds. In actual reality, right there in AD
34, God was giving them the last chance through Stephen’s sermon. “If we reject, our kingdom will
be taken away;” But their pride and indignation overtook them and they became beasts.

Matt 21:44-‐46 [45] And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it
shall fall, it will grind him to powder. [45] And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his
parables, they perceived that he spake of them. [46] But when they sought to lay hands on him, they
feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.

In this parable we see the history of Israel, but all so the lost of their right to be God’s people.

(*PO: This reminds of the story of Jacob and Esau. Israel is called God’s firstborn in Ex 4:22. Even
though Esau deserved it because he was chosen first, but because he gave up his birthright, the
blessing was given to Jacob even though Jacob, cheated him out of it. Point: God uses the Old
Testament to teach us His dealings with His people.)

It may have been that the people who hear this would have heard the words of Jesus. Stephen is
connecting the words of Christ. But their pride has overtaken them and now they act like beasts.

7:53 Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept [it].

This is the conclusion of the sermon.


Martyrdom of Stephen and the Close of Probation on Jewish Nation (54-‐
60)
VERSE [54] When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with
their teeth. [55] But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the
opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. [57] Then they cried out with a loud
voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, [58] And cast him out of the city,
and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was
Saul. [59] And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, ithis sin to their charge. And when he had said
this, he fell asleep.
7:54 When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with [their]
teeth.

"cut to the heart" – When you preach the gospel, cut to the heart, many preachers cut the ears,
hands, tongue, everything except the heart. Don't do this etc. get to the point. Cut to the heart.

"gnashed on him with their teeth" – Don't forget Matthew 24 that spoke of two servants: The
Faithful and wise servant; and the evil servant. What kind of servant? A wise What kind of deacon
here? A wise one

Why were they gnashing their teeth? They gnashed their teeth, because Stephen is so right, they
could not argue or fight back. The gnashed on him, this is acting like beasts. So they grabbed him.
This is what it means for the dragon to be wroth with the woman.

7:55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and
Jesus standing on the right hand of God,

7:56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.

When Jesus went into heaven, this is the record of Him. Stephen is a witness of what Peter said
about in Acts 2 and 5, that Jesus was on the right hand of God.

Acts 5:31 …exalted with his right hand [to be] a Prince and a Saviour

Now, Stephen is seeing Jesus standing up. When you are seating, you are working, but when you
stand up, it’s finished. That picture of Jesus standing up as a Prince and a Saviour, indicated that the
probation has closed for the Jewish nation. Jesus Standing represents the close of Probation on the
Jewish Nation.With that in mind, go to Dan 12:1.

Dan 12:1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of
thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to
that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
in the book.

That’s the exact same picture as Stephen saw. Therefore, the time of trouble must come after the
close of probation. Who were the other “husbandmen” of the nation that will be chosen as God’s
people?


1 Pet 2:9, 10 [9] But ye [are] a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar
people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his
marvellous light: [10]Which in time past [were] not a people, but [are] now the people of God: which
had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.

This nation, this peculiar people of God to be chosen was none another than the Gentiles.

“Which in time past [were] not a people” – This is the Gentiles.

“but [are] now the people of God” – This is the transfer.

In next chapters, we will see the gospel going to the Samaritans.

Chapter 8 Philip sharing gospel to the Ethiopean

Chapter 9 Conversion of Saul = apostle to the gentiles

Chapter 10 Peter’s Dream = removing of prejudices against gentiles

Chapter 11 Peter telling rest of the disciples about the Dream

We see the transferring from the Jewish nation to the Gentile.

7:57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,

So these people were united with one accord, and they gave a loud cry. To do what? To persecute.
At the end of time: these will have one mind, the kings of the earth will come together for what
reason (Rev 17)? To persecute. There will be two loud cries at the end of time. The true and false.

True Unity vs. False Unity – In the day of Pentecost, God’s people were “with one accord” in truth
and obedience to spread the gospel. But there will be another “with one accord” that will gather
together to persecute those who are preaching the gospel! In the last days, when this church is
coming close to the close of probation, there will be two “one accord”s. There will be “one accord”
united in truth and obedience to bring reformation and revival, to protect the law of God and His
character; but there will be another “one accord” united in false doctrines and disobedience to the
law of God, to destroy and persecute God’s remnant people.

DA 296 These were brought together, with their different faults, all with inherited and cultivated
tendencies to evil; but in and through Christ they were to dwell in the family of God, learning to
become one in faith, in doctrine, in spirit. They would have their tests, their grievances, their
differences of opinion; but while Christ was abiding in the heart, there could be no dissension. His
love would lead to love for one another; the lessons of the Master would lead to the harmonizing of
all differences, bringing the disciples into unity, till they would be of one mind and one judgment.
Christ is the great center, and they would approach one another just in proportion as they
approached the center.

The center of the true unity is Christ.

7:58 And cast [him] out of the city, and stoned [him]: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a
young man's feet, whose name was Saul.


Guess what? There will be two types of stoning in the last days. You have two types of stoning you
can chose. Two stones, which one do you want?
1. By persecutors
2. Or Jesus; Daniel 2 the stone will come from heaven that will smash the image.
“Young man's feet” – Who was this? Stephen died for Saul's sake, for his conscience.

Stephen and Saul

Acts 22:20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and
consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.

AA 98 Learned Jews from the surrounding countries were summoned for the purpose of refuting the
arguments of the prisoner. Saul of Tarsus was present and took a leading part against Stephen. He
brought the weight of eloquence and the logic of the rabbis to bear upon the case, to convince the
people that Stephen was preaching delusive and dangerous doctrines; but in Stephen he met one who
had a full understanding of the purpose of God in the spreading of the gospel to other nations.

AA 101 The martyrdom of Stephen made a deep impression upon all who witnessed it. The memory
of the signet of God upon his face; his words, which touched the very souls of those who heard them,
remained in the minds of the beholders, and testified to the truth of that which he had proclaimed.
His death was a sore trial to the church, but it resulted in the conviction of Saul, who could not efface
from his memory the faith and constancy of the martyr, and the glory that had rested on his
countenance…At the scene of Stephen's trial and death, Saul had seemed to be imbued with a
frenzied zeal. Afterward he was angered by his own secret conviction that Stephen had been honored
by God at the very time when he was dishonored by men. Saul continued to persecute the church of
God, hunting them down, seizing them in their houses, and delivering them up to the priests and
rulers for imprisonment and death. His zeal in carrying forward this persecution brought terror to
the Christians at Jerusalem. The Roman authorities made no special effort to stay the cruel work and
secretly aided the Jews in order to conciliate them and to secure their favor…After the death of
Stephen, Saul was elected a member of the Sanhedrin council in consideration of the part he had
acted on that occasion. For a time he was a mighty instrument in the hands of Satan to carry out his
rebellion against the Son of God. But soon this relentless persecutor was to be employed in building
up the church that he was now tearing down. A Mightier than Satan had chosen Saul to take the place
of the martyred Stephen, to preach and suffer for His name, and to spread far and wide the tidings of
salvation through His blood.

When the Jews thought that they had silenced this devout Christian Stephen, never had they
thought that there would come out even greater Christian among themselves. His name is Paul. As
Saul witnessed and led out the execution, he could not deny Stephen’s royalty and faith to God. To
hide his conviction, Saul went out and persecuted Christians with fervent zeal.
7:59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon [God], and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.

7:60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he
had said this, he fell asleep.

"he fell asleep" – Don't tell me that he took a nap. When you are being stone what happens to you?
He died he didn't take a nap. Sleep = death. God uses “sleep” to describe what death is like. This
concept is all over the scripture. When you are sleep you are unconscientious. You are not aware of
surroundings.

Ps 13:3 Consider and hear me, O LORD my God: lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death;


Jn 11:11-‐14 [11] These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus
sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. [12] Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he
shall do well. [13] Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of
rest in sleep. [14] Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.

He saw Jesus standing up. Why was Jesus standing up? Because it represents the close of probation,
but there is another meaning. This is how we know that Michael will stand up in Daniel 12:1 this is
the close of probation on the world, but this is for Israel. Psalms 94:16 says "stand up" and revenge.
So when Jesus stands up it also means that Jesus will revenge. Stephen I will honor you, vengeance
is mine. This goes along with Revelation 6 souls under the altar crying out for what? Vengeance.
You can connect these two.

“Lay not this sin to their charge” – This is the first Christian Martyr. The same characteristics of
Jesus, forgive them they know not what they do.

Quick Review:
Chapter 1 Gospel commission
Chapter 2 The Outpouring of the HG
Chapter 3 Preaching to the Jews
Chapter 4 Abuse of Church Authority and the Conflict in the Church
Chapter 5 Conflict in the church
Chapter 6 Godly Messenger
Chapter 7 Last Warning Message & the Close of Probation
These events are the type of the last day events. They history will be repeated. Apostles
experienced the abusing of church authority back then; we will face abuse of church authority, first
from our own SDA church, and second from the church worldwide. We have message to give to the
spiritual Jews, but we must receive the Early and Latter Rain that will prepare us for the time of the
crisis. The Acts of the Apostles is not just nice bedtime bible story. In a sense, it is a prophecy of
what will be repeated in the last days. It should be alive in our heart.


Chapter 8 -‐ The message goes to Samaria (Philip and the
Ethiopian)

Theme: Missionary work of Philip

After the death of Stephen there arose against the believers in Jerusalem a persecution so relentless
that "they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria." Saul "made
havoc of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to
prison." Of his zeal in this cruel work he said at a later date: "I verily thought with myself, that I
ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. Which thing I also did in
Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison. . . . And I punished them oft in every
synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I
persecuted them even unto strange cities." That Stephen was not the only one who suffered death
may be seen from Saul's own words, "And when they were put to death, I gave my voice against
them." Acts 26:9-‐11.

At this time of peril Nicodemus came forward in fearless avowal of his faith in the crucified Saviour.
Nicodemus was a member of the Sanhedrin and with others had been stirred by the teaching of
Jesus. As he had witnessed Christ's wonderful works, the conviction had fastened itself upon his
mind that this was the Sent of God. Too proud openly to acknowledge himself in sympathy with the
Galilean Teacher, he had sought a secret interview. In this interview Jesus had unfolded to him the
plan of salvation and His mission to the world, yet still Nicodemus had hesitated. He hid the truth in
his heart, and for three years there was little apparent fruit. But while Nicodemus had not publicly
acknowledged Christ, he had in the Sanhedrin council repeatedly thwarted the schemes of the
priests to destroy Him. When at last Christ had been lifted up on the cross, Nicodemus remembered
the words that He had spoken to him in the night interview on the Mount of Olives, "As Moses lifted
up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up" (John 3:14); and he saw
in Jesus the world's Redeemer. With Joseph of Arimathea, Nicodemus had borne the expense of the
burial of Jesus. The disciples had been afraid to show themselves openly as Christ's followers, but
Nicodemus and Joseph had come boldly to their aid. The help of these rich and honored men was
greatly needed in that hour of darkness. They had been able to do for their dead Master what it
would have been impossible for the poor disciples to do; and their wealth and influence had
protected them, in a great measure, from the malice of the priests and rulers. Now, when the Jews
were trying to destroy the infant church, Nicodemus came forward in its defense. No longer
cautious and questioning, he encouraged the faith of the disciples and used his wealth in helping to
sustain the church at Jerusalem and in advancing the work of the gospel. Those who in other days
had paid him reverence, now scorned and persecuted him, and he became poor in this world's
goods; yet he faltered not in the defense of his faith.
From Acts of the Apostles p. 105-‐107
In chapter 8 we have three things in this chapter:

1. The message going out to Samaria (5-‐14)
2. The man named Simon tried to buy the Holy Spirit (18-‐25)
3. Baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch (26-‐40)
And then in chapter 9 we have the conversion of Saul, but that is not it. There is more in that
chapter. There is a principle I want you to get at the beginning of this chapter, and it is this:
Persecution spreads the light. You should get this from the beginning of this chapter. In this chapter


we see the message of the Gospel now going to the gentiles, to the Samaria.

BSM: When you use the SOP quotes make sure you show it from the Bible. Every principle from the
SOP you can find from the Bible.
Applications
§ “Scattered from Jerusalem” (Message goes out like lightning in last days because of
persecution) (1)
§ "Break the spell" (Only the 3 Angel's message can break the bewitching spell of the papacy.)
(9)
§ “That Great City” (Christian yet pagan power by Righteousness by Works gains support)
(11)
§ The people of Samaria became the sons and daughters of God, by believing on His name
(14)
§ The people of Samaria accepted the human and divine nature of Christ. Proven by baptism,
Jesus Christ and 1 Cor 15 (14)
Doctrinal Points
§ Danger of baptism before convert is ready (distinction between true and false baptisms)
(10-‐11)
§ The Person of the Holy Spirit (16)
§ “Freely given” (You can’t buy the gift of the Holy Ghost) (18-‐22)
§ True Repentance (true repentance comes the heart, confession of sinful thoughts) (22-‐24)
Chapter Outline
§ Persecution and scattering of the church by Saul (1-‐4)
§ Philip baptized converts in Samaria (5-‐13)
§ Peter & John pray that they receive the Holy Spirit (14-‐17)
§ Simon tries to purchase the Holy Ghost (18-‐25)
§ Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch (in Gaza) (26-‐38)
§ Philip caught up and preaches to Caesarea (39-‐40)
Persecution and scattering of the church by Saul (1-‐4)

VERSE [1] And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution
against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the
regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. [2] And devout men carried Stephen to his
burial, and made great lamentation over him. [3] As for Saul, he made havock of the church,
entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison. [4] Therefore
they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.
8:1 And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the


church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea
and Samaria, except the apostles.

The Holy Spirit gave them power to be witnesses in Jerusalem, Samaria and the rest of the world.
But now we see what helped this message go abroad, and it was persecution.

PA: So this means that at the end of time the 3 Angel's messages will go to every nation, kindred,
tongue and people (not only because of the Holy Spirit) but through persecution. So we should
expect persecution. Christ gave them a commission to go to the gentiles, but it didn't register with
the Jewish Christians, so He had to push them out. This also happened with the early Adventist, they
thought they just had to preach the gospel where they were in North America. Our world mission
and global vision didn't come until the turn of the century. But the Bible makes it clear, every
nation, kindred, tongue and people.

(*PO so we that at present truth, we can stay home if we want, and not go out, but understand God
will allow persecution to come in order for His message to spread. A & A they wanted to stay in
Jerusalem)

“There was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem”

AA 105 The persecution that came upon the church in Jerusalem resulted in giving a great impetus to
the work of the gospel. Success had attended the ministry of the word in that place, and there was
danger that the disciples would linger there too long, unmindful of the Saviour's commission to go to
all the world. Forgetting that strength to resist evil is best gained by aggressive service, they began to
think that they had no work so important as that of shielding the church in Jerusalem from the
attacks of the enemy. Instead of educating the new converts to carry the gospel to those who had not
heard it, they were in danger of taking a course that would lead all to be satisfied with what had been
accomplished. To scatter His representatives abroad, where they could work for others, God
permitted persecution to come upon them. Driven from Jerusalem, the believers "went everywhere
preaching the word."

Sometimes there are persecutions in our life, there are trials, there are difficulties that arouse. But
we are ever to remember that it’s God who is working in our life that allowed that to happen for
special purpose. You may not understand right away, but trust in Him for His thought is higher than
our thought; His ways better than our ways!

8:2 And devout men carried Stephen [to his burial], and made great lamentation over him.

8:3 As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women
committed [them] to prison.

8:4 Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word.

We see this happening in the same way we see what happens when a fire burns in dry land. As the
wind blows it spreads or scatters the fire. The fire of persecution is kindled and the Holy Spirit is
blowing it around. This is the picture we see.

AA105 When they were scattered by persecution they went forth filled with missionary zeal. They
realized the responsibility of their mission. They knew that they held in their hands the bread of life
for a famishing world; and they were constrained by the love of Christ to break this bread to all who
were in need. The Lord wrought through them. Wherever they went, the sick were healed and the
poor had the gospel preached unto them.


Philip baptized converts in Samaria (5-‐13)
VERSE [5] Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. [6] And
the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the
miracles which he did. [7] For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were
possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. [8] And there
was great joy in that city. [9] But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the
same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some
great one: [10] To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the
great power of God. [11] And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched
them with sorceries. [12] But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the
kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. [13] Then
Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered,
beholding the miracles and signs which were done.
8:5 Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.

Philip was one of the seven deacons from chapter 6:
AA 106 Philip, one of the seven deacons, was among those driven from Jerusalem.

8:6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing
the miracles which he did.

AA106, 107 Christ's message to the Samaritan woman with whom He had talked at Jacob's well had
borne fruit. After listening to His words, the woman had gone to the men of the city, saying, "Come,
see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ? They went with her, heard
Jesus, and believed on Him. Anxious to hear more, they begged Him to remain. For two days He
stayed with them, "and many more believed because of His own word." John 4:29, 41…And when His
disciples were driven from Jerusalem, some found in Samaria a safe asylum. The Samaritans
welcomed these messengers of the gospel, and the Jewish converts gathered a precious harvest from
among those who had once been their bitterest enemies.

It was not Philip ability that won the souls to Christ. But it was the Christ who has prepared their
heart and Philip was simply harvesting the fruit which has been sown by Christ. When we are out
there winning souls to Christ, we are ever to remember that it’s not our words, nor our power nor
our ability that brings them into Christ. But it’s Christ, it’s the Holy Ghost who has been working in
their heart that brings the souls into the kingdom. We are simply harvesting.
8:7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed [with them]: and
many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.

8:8 And there was great joy in that city.

8:9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and
bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:

Now we see that God inspired Luke to write about this man Simon. I am sure that many incidents
took place when Philip went down there. Why did God inspire Luke to write about Simon, we know
there were many incidents, healing and miracles, but why did God inspire him to write about this?
What is God trying to do?


Break the Spell

Acts 8:9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery,
and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:

This gives grave importance to last day events. We see that sorcery will be a means that is used to
bewitch the people. Bewitch means to be amazed, to throw into wonderment. Simon was the
agency within this city that the devil used to bewitch the people. The papacy will be the agency that
will bewitch the whole world through sorceries.

Rev 13:3 ...all the world wondered after the beast…

Rev 18:23 …for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived…

He claimed to be "some great one" he put himself in the place of God.

Rev 13:4 …who is like unto the beast?

The papacy puts himself in the place of God

Acts 8:10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great
power of God.

Rev 13:16 the papacy causes small and great to worship him. Sorcery was the means that was used
to cause the people worship.

Sorcery was the means that Simon used for the least to the greatest to call him the power of God.

"power of God" – sorcery causes people to think that it was the power of God.

Rom 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to
every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.

Gospel = Power of God (so we see sorcery of spiritualism is a counterfeit gospel)

1 Cor 1:23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks
foolishness;

Christ crucified = Power of God

John 12:32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me

Christ lifted up on the cross is to draw all men. So we see this counterfeit gospel through
spiritualism and sorcery will cause a gathering or drawing of men in the last days.

Acts 8:11 And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with
sorceries.

“Regard” = to take heed or pay attention to, whatever he says.

As a result of the world being so long under the bewitching power of the papacy, they are going to
take heed and pay attention to whatever he says. They world is doing it now as we speak because


we have not been successful in breaking the bewitching power of the papacy.

Acts 8:12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and
the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.

They were bewitched until Philip came and preached the kingdom of God. He did it through
evangelism. As long as we are not evangelizing, the people are under the bewitching spell of the
papacy. Every city who has not heard this gospel are bewitched and they will give regard to the
papacy until the spell is broken.

8:10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of
God.

See notes on verse 9

8:11 And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.


Why has God chosen this story? What is God trying to do? What is Simon trying to do? Buy the Holy
Spirit

PO: What did Peter call the receiving the Holy Ghost? V.19-‐20 the gift of God.

What is the principle? How can you buy the gift of God. Is there any time in history when we see
people buying the gift of God (salvation)? Yes, the people bought forgiveness of sins, what do we
call that? Indulgences If the early Christians really studied Acts chapter 8, would they have had a
problem with indulgence? No

Isa 55:1 Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye,
buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price.

It says buy without money.

Freely given – PA: It was Peter who said "how can you buy the gift of God" not another apostle. If
they believe that Peter was the first pope, and that he endorsed buying the gift of God, how come
their leader Peter is not saying purchase the gift of God? Simon was sincere even though he asked to
buy the HG. Why did he try to purchase it? In V.9 His occupation was sorcery, the Bible used the
word bewitched. It is like magic. When he saw Peter give the HG, he thought it was a good form of
sorcery, Christian magic. What happened was this. He got baptized, he was sincere. But his pagan
concepts and habits got baptized with him. We cannot tell if he was converted or not. Or we can't
tell if he was well informed or not. Sincere? Yes. But just because you are sincere that does not
mean that you are converted.

False Baptism – We see the danger of baptizing someone who does not give up all his or her
former pagan habits and ideas. He was still trying to keep his reputation of being a great one. In this
same chapter we have another baptism. God is showing us the difference between true and false
baptisms. And from the Ethoipian eunuch we know that he understood truth. But what truth did he
accept? What about Jesus? He accepted Isaiah 53 Calvary.


In chapter 8 we see God giving us the conditions for baptism. PO: God also shows the mode of
baptism: Emersion

Note: Try to do an in depth study from the Bible and SOP to see what are the conditions for baptism.
When someone is baptized what conditions need to be met. Can we get any end time applications?
We got some direct applications by looking at the story and applying it. But do we have any end
time applications?

“That Great City” – PA: Will there be other sorceries in the end of times? Yes, Rev 13 & 18. Rev 18
speaks about Babylon. Simon calls himself a what? Great man. In Rev 18 it talks about that city.
What kind of city is it called? A great city. You have some connections there you can make some
applications. Babylon is a church, but it is really pagan; Simon is a so-‐called Christian but he has
pagan concepts. Do you remember from the DA what she says is the foundation of all paganism?
Righteousness by works. And Simon wants to buy this gift. Right here you have principles you can
draw. You can talk about this in a Rev seminar. This story will help drive the truth to the heart and
you can say like Peter "die with your money" this is your appeal; tell them what Simon said "pray
for me" you ask the congregation do you want us to pray for you? This is how you use the Bible to
appeal and give examples and illustration and drive the point home.

8:12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of
Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.


8:13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and
wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.
Peter & John pray that they receive the Holy Spirit (14-‐17)
[14] Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of
God, they sent unto them Peter and John: [15] Who, when they were come down, prayed for them,
that they might receive the Holy Ghost: [16] (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they
were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) [17] Then laid they their hands on them, and they
received the Holy Ghost.
8:14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God,
they sent unto them Peter and John:

Acts 8:12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and
the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.

They received Jesus His humanity and divinity He preached Jesus = Human nature Christ = Divine
nature. And you are baptized into His death Romans 6; 1 Cor 15 He died so we can receive
immortality. Divinity

John 1:12 ...received him (the Word) gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that
believe on his name…

The people of Samaria became the sons and daughters of God.


8:15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:

8:16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)

This verse makes it clear that the Holy Spirit is a person. Luke called the Holy Spirit 'HE.'

8:17 Then laid they [their] hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.
Simon tries to purchase the Holy Ghost (18-‐25)

[18] And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given,
he offered them money, [19] Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he
may receive the Holy Ghost. [20] But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because
thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. [21] Thou hast neither part
nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. [22] Repent therefore of this thy
wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. [23] For I
perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. [24] Then answered
Simon, and said, Pray ye to the LORD for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come
upon me. [25] And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to
Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.
8:18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he
offered them money,

“He offered them money” – This man joined to the church, but not to Christ. We have more
churches, more preachers, more church members, but more wickedness than ever before. It’s not
enough to join the church. There is no salvation in having your name on the roll of your church. I
don’t care which church it is, even in our SDA church, there is no salvation simply being a member.
The important question in the words of the song is, “Is my name written there?” Does God look at
me and regard me as His servant, His child, His faithful witness, which means have “I’ve been born
again?” Am I truly converted, or am I just a nominal Christian meaning one in name only. Here is
reason why there are so many wickedness, yet there are so many churches, so many preachers, and
so many church members.

Matt 7:21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but
he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

That’s clear. Jesus didn’t sugarcoat; Jesus didn’t beat around the bushes. We know that we got to be
tactful, and when you love people the compassion will come through. But you got to tell people
straight! You are not anybody’s friend when you sugarcoat and compromise! Jesus didn’t do that!
“It’s not enough to call Me Lord, you got to do something! You are not saved by works, but as surely
as you are born, if You let Me save you, you will do right!” Righteousness is right doing (1 Jn 3:7).

Matt 7:22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in
thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

“Have we not prophesied in they name” = preacher.

“In thy name cast out devils” = healer.


“In thy name done many wonderful works” = works of charity, visits.

Matt 7:23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work
iniquity.

That’s serious talk, and it’s not my words, but the Lord’s. Christ was being fed up with the religion
full of abstractions, people talking one thing and living another. On this occasion, He spoke to those
religious leaders; He spoke to those church members; He spoke to those who took great pride in the
fact that they belonged to the central church! And Jesus said to them, “Not everyone that saith to me
Lord, Lord shall enter the kingdom.” “Not enough to offer the good prayer and good testimony. Not
enough to go around and telling people that you love Me, for if you love Me, keep My
commandments. Not enough to go around using My name crying Lord, Lord, and making an
impression on the public. For not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the
kingdom of heaven.” Then who’s going Lord? “But he that doeth the will of my Father which is in
heaven.”
Matt 7:13,14 [13] Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that
leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: [14] Because strait is the gate, and
narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

Notice that Jesus didn’t say “straight,” but “strait.” It means “osteer, difficult, strict.” Jesus is saying,
“Enter into the strict gate!”

8:19 Saying, Give me also this power, tat on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.

8:20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God
may be purchased with money.

8:21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.

8:22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be
forgiven thee.

This shows that evil thoughts should be repented of. He had committed iniquity even though the act
hadn't been committed. He sinned in his thoughts. There is an important point here.

“Repent therefore of this thy wickedness” – Then repent therefore of this thy what? Wickedness
So when you repent you must repent of your wickedness. Contextually what is “thy wickedness?”
Asking to buy the gift of the Holy Ghost.

PO: In the beginning portions of the book you see over and over again the word repent. But now in
chapter 8 it explains what you are to repent from, what is that? Thy wickedness. And then he goes
on to explain that if he does that perhaps the thought of his heart will be forgiven him. What does
this show? What was his wickedness? The act of him asking Peter to let him buy the Holy Ghost. But
before he acted, he thought about it. So you must repent of wicked thoughts and deeds. And
remember earlier we saw the repentance is a pre-‐requisite for baptism. What kind of repentance?
Chapter 8 tells you. Repentance from wicked thoughts and acts. It defines what repentance consists
of. This is also conversion and Righteousness by faith from the book of Acts. Take your time as you
read and study these chapters.

PO: Another observation: POWERFUL. In chapter 3 Peter said repent therefore that your sins


may be what? Blotted out. But you must repent of your actions and your thoughts. That shows us
that when our sins are blotted out the record of our sinful deeds AND our sinful thoughts will be
erased! This also shows that our sinful thoughts and actions are being written down.

8:23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and [in] the bond of iniquity.

8:24 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have
spoken come upon me.

Key text on church authority

This is what we call intercessory prayer, and we see that Simon didn't ask Peter for forgiveness,
Peter said repent to GOD (V.22 'pray God' not to Peter) and Simon just simply said pray for me.
Simon didn't confess to Peter, he just said pray for me.

PO: The Bible teaches HOW to repent (prayer) , WHAT to repent of (sins) , and WHO to repent to
(God) . You can't get any clearer than this.

Note: It leaves room for counsel and you can talk about problems, but not like what they do today.

8:25 And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and
preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.

"returned to Jerusalem" – Can you see anything strange in this Bible text? They returned to
Jerusalem. Why was that strange? They went back to Jerusalem, The capital city of persecution. It
shows that they were bold. They were not afraid, they went right back into the fire. We see a true
battle, the great controversy. A battle over the word of God with love, spirit, holiness, purity, mercy,
and justice. God is still answering there prayer request of Acts 4:29, for boldness.
Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch (in Gaza) (26-‐38)

VERSE [26] And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto
the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. [27] And he arose and went:
and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians,
who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, [28] Was
returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. [29] Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go
near, and join thyself to this chariot. [30] And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the
prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? [31] And he said, How can I,
except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
[32] The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and
like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: [33] In his humiliation his
judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.
[34] And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of
himself, or of some other man? [35] Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture,
and preached unto him Jesus. [36] And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water:
and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? [37] And Philip said, If
thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus
Christ is the Son of God. [38] And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down
both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.


8:26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way
that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.

It says that the angel came and told him. Philip go, go to the south. Philip had a direct
communication with the angel. And he obeyed what the angel said. He went down to the south. The
angel didn't give him a lot of instruction. He just said go south, and what kind of place was it? The
dessert, not paradise. He didn't hesitate, he didn't calculate all of the details. Will there be enough
water, trees, shade, and a market on the way? The angel said go, so he went. That is the kind of
spirit you need when you preach and do a mission trip. You must be wise, but also willing. From
this we see that Philip had a simple faith, he asked no question, he didn't hesitate, he was obedient.

BSM: look behind the scenes, look into the story, you must develop this. If you don't have this, you
are not qualified to be a Pastor, you cannot preach, you are to shallow. You must be able to bring the
spiritual truth out. You must eat meat not just drink the milk like what Paul said.

8:27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace
queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to
worship,

“Jerusalem for to worship” – Apparently this man is an Ethiopian who came to Jerusalem to
worship. So he was a true worshipper. But he didn't know about Jesus. He didn't know what the
prophecy was about. It shows that he was learning, growing in the faith. So Philip explained to him
that this was Jesus of Nazareth.

(BSM: There are some gray areas here. You can't say that he was a Christian. Because if he was he
would have known about Jesus. He may be, but what from what we can gleam from the story it is
not clear. When you interpret the scriptures stay with that, which is the most clear.)

PO: He was learning and growing before he was baptized. But there was a missing link, and that was
Jesus.

PO: You also can see from here how the gospel was spread to Africa. As a result of this man
accepting the truth about Jesus.

8:28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.

8:29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot.

Again it shows He is a person. It is showing and revealing HOW the Holy Spirit works.

Personal Actions of the Holy Spirit
The Spirit comforts John 14:16, 26; 15:26; 16:7
The Spirit teaches John 14:26; 1 Cor 2:13
The Spirit speaks Acts 8:29; 13:2
The Spirit makes decisions Acts 15:28
The Spirit grieves over sin Eph. 4:30
The Spirit overrules human actions Acts 16:6–7
The Spirit searches the deep things of God and knows the 1 Cor 2:10–11
thoughts of God
The Spirit determines the distribution of spiritual gifts 1 Cor 12:11


The Spirit interprets and brings human prayer before the Rom. 8:26–27
throne of the Father
The Spirit assures believers of their adoption Rom. 8:16
The Spirit bears witness to and glorifies Christ John 15:26; 16:14

8:30 And Philip ran thither to [him], and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest
thou what thou readest?

“Philip ran” – When the Holy Spirit tells us something, we are to “run.” That shows us how closely
Philip was united with Jesus. Even the slightest voice of the Holy Spirit moved him to run. He didn't
drag his feet. What do you know about Philip? Where Lord? If the Lord said go he did. He didn't
hesitate. What a man. This is how you do your mission work.

AA 107 While Philip was still in Samaria, he was directed by a heavenly messenger to "go toward the
south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza. . . . And he arose and went." He did
not question the call, nor did he hesitate to obey; for he had learned the lesson of conformity to God's
will.

"heard him" – What does that mean? He was reading out loud. Here you have a principle of how to
study. To help you understand better, you should read out loud.

8:31 And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would
come up and sit with him.

You can imagine what happened. Philip came up to the Ethiopian man and asked him do you know
what you are reading? No, ok I'll help you, and he went up. We can get from this picture, that this
Ethiopian was not only a worshipper of God, but also that he was a rich man (he has a chariot), he
had authority, he was influential man. Philip didn't tell him what he was reading, he asked a
question, he put the ball in his court, he was wise, he had to respond.

Note: As a result of him, there were many Christians in Ethiopia. You must obey what God says, He
knows how to send his men to where and whom. We cannot miss opportunities. We must be willing
to open up and talk.

Question: Is it possible for the Spirit to move us? Yes, it is biblical, but there is not a necessity to ask
something that is clear in the Bible. Some things we can know from the Bible, but some things we
cannot know. It is possible for the Lord to do it if you stay close to the Lord, but we should depend
upon it and make it as a base for our movement. Because there can be a counterfeit. You can move
by your impulse and say it is the Holy Spirit, this can be dangerous because this can lead you to
commit the unpardonable sin.

“How can I, except some man should guide me?”
AA108-‐111 This Ethiopian represented a large class who need to be taught by such
missionaries as Philip-‐-‐men who will hear the voice of God and go where He sends them.
There are many who are reading the Scriptures who cannot understand their true import. All
over the world men and women are looking wistfully to heaven. Prayers and tears and
inquiries go up from souls longing for light, for grace, for the Holy Spirit. Many are on the
verge of the kingdom, waiting only to be gathered in...An angel guided Philip to the one who
was seeking for light and who was ready to receive the gospel, and today angels will guide
the footsteps of those workers who will allow the Holy Spirit to sanctify their tongues and


refine and ennoble their hearts. The angel sent to Philip could himself have done the work
for the Ethiopian, but this is not God's way of working. It is His plan that men are to work for
their fellow men.
In the trust given to the first disciples, believers in every age have shared. Everyone who has
received the gospel has been given sacred truth to impart to the world. God's faithful people
have always been aggressive missionaries, consecrating their resources to the honor of His
name and wisely using their talents in His service.
The unselfish labor of Christians in the past should be to us an object lesson and an
inspiration. The members of God's church are to be zealous of good works, separating from
worldly ambition and walking in the footsteps of Him who went about doing good. With
hearts filled with sympathy and compassion, they are to minister to those in need of help,
bringing to sinners a knowledge of the Saviour's love. Such work calls for laborious effort,
but it brings a rich reward. Those who engage in it with sincerity of purpose will see souls
won to the Saviour, for the influence that attends the practical carrying out of the divine
commission is irresistible.
Not upon the ordained minister only rests the responsibility of going forth to fulfill this
commission. Everyone who has received Christ is called to work for the salvation of his
fellow men. "The Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come."
Revelation 22:17. The charge to give this invitation includes the entire church. Everyone who
has heard the invitation is to echo the message from hill and valley, saying, "Come."
It is fatal mistake to suppose that the work of soul-‐saving depends alone upon the ministry.
The humble, consecrated believer upon whom the Master of the vineyard places a burden for
souls is to be given encouragement by the men upon whom the Lord has laid larger
responsibilities. Those who stand as leaders in the church of God are to realize that the
Saviour's commission is given to all who believe in His name. God will send forth into His
vineyard many who have not been dedicated to the ministry by the laying on of hands.
Hundreds, yea, thousands, who have heard the message of salvation are still idlers in the
market place, when they might be engaged in some line of active service. To these Christ is
saying, "Why stand ye here all the day idle?" and He adds, "Go ye also into the vineyard."
Matthew 20:6, 7. Why is it that many more do not respond to the call? Is it because they
think themselves excused in that they do not stand in the pulpit? Let them understand that
there is a large work to be done outside the pulpit by thousands of consecrated lay members.
Long has God waited for the spirit of service to take possession of the whole church so that
everyone shall be working for Him according to his ability. When the members of the church
of God do their appointed work in the needy fields at home and abroad, in fulfillment of the
gospel commission, the whole world will soon be warned and the Lord Jesus will return to
this earth with power and great glory. "This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all
the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." Matthew 24:14.
8:32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a
lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth:

Where is this from? Is 53:7

Isa 53:7 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to
the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth.


Acts 8:30-‐35 [30] And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said,
Understandest thou what thou readest? [31] And he said, How can I, except some man should guide
me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. [32] The place of the scripture
which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his
shearer, so opened he not his mouth: [33] In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who
shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. [34] And the eunuch answered Philip,
and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? [35] Then
Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.

Jesus is the fulfillment of this prophecy in Isaiah 53. Jews understood this prophecy to be about the
Messiah.

Luke 22:37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was
reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end.

Jesus Himself pointed out that His life would fulfill this prophecy. Jesus is saying He is the One
talked about. Jesus was trying to get them to understand that He was the suffering servant of Isaiah

1 Pet 2:24, 25 [24] Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to
sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. [25] For ye were as sheep
going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

Peter again states that Jesus fulfills the prophecy of Isaiah 53. The underlying principle in Apostolic
preaching was Old Testament prophecy.

Isa 53:11, 12 [11] He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall
my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities. [12] Therefore will I divide him a
portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his
soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and
made intercession for the transgressors.

There is a chiastic structure in Isaiah 53:11, 12
A) see . . .knowledge (this has to be a resurrected Christ) . . . righteous servant justifies many
B) bear their iniquity (v. 11)
B) bear the sin of many (v. 12)
A) made intercession for transgressors

This describes His priestly intercession as well.

“Travail of His soul” – means that He is alive to see it

“by His knowledge” – Is talking about Him identifying with us

“Spoil” – describing people

There is an emphasis on intercession, part of Christ’s ministry in the Heavenly Sanctuary. We see in
Acts the substitutionary death and intercession ministry of Jesus

Acts 3:13, 26 [13] The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath
glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was
determined to let him go. [26] Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless


you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.

“Son” – Only time in NT where Greek word is used as Son in KJV. “Pais”=child, male & female, slave

The Prophecy about the intercessory ministry of Christ is the bedrock of early Apostolic
preaching (Acts 2, 3, 7, 8, 10), not only His substitutionary death.

Lev 10:17 Wherefore have ye not eaten the sin offering in the holy place, seeing it is most holy, and
God hath given it you to bear the iniquity of the congregation, to make atonement for them before the
LORD?

The priest is the only person who can bear iniquity. In Isa 53, righteous servant is bearing sin. Philip
talking about Jesus fulfilling Isa 53. Jesus is our priest who intercedes and bears our iniquity

8:33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life
is taken from the earth.

8:34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of
himself, or of some other man?

From this question what does this tell us about this man? He didn't just ask what is this talking
about? He asked if this is talking about Isaiah or someone else, so this shows that he did his
homework, he examined the book and chapter and he knew what kind of question to ask. This
is what it means to be a Bible student. Some just say what does the Bible say. But if you study you
can be more specific with your question.

8:35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.

Key text on methods of Bible study

"began at the same scripture" – Again Jesus comes from the knowledge of the Old Testament.
What do we know about Philip from this? Sometimes when someone asks us a question, we don't
know; so we look at it and turn somewhere else. You can do this, but your goal is to do what Philip
did, you should start from that same scripture and expound.This is what it means to be a Bible
worker. We may not be able to do this now, but this is our goal and mark, don't have a shallow
knowledge, know what you are talking about. Then what happened.

8:36 And as they went on [their] way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, [here is]
water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?

“went their way” – What does this mean? They were having a Bible study on the way, in chariots
but they were so focused it didn't bother them. Today a car is smooth, but a chariot is bumpy. It was
an in depth study not five minutes. And it didn't bother Philip that he began to move he just said ok
I need to teach this man. He was willing. I'm sure he gave the whole picture, and took him to the
beginning, etc.

When you preach about this don't give the idea that he just believed in Jesus and he got baptized.
That is what we do, we give a crusade for a week, and then we dunk them. They just got wet. There
must be a thorough examination. The Ethiopian asked from his conviction, he didn't get forced.

8:37 And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I


believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.

"If thou believest with all thine heart" – This verse has been used for an excuse to baptize people
if they just say that they believe in Jn 3:16. But the fact that this Ethiopian man went to Jerusalem to
worship (v26) tells us that this Eunuch had some background knowledge of the Scripture. And he
came to this one point that he couldn’t understand. When Philip explained it to him,
Believe what? All that Philip preached about. We can see what type of worshipper this man was, he
came all the way from Ethoipia to worship at Jerusalem. He went a long way to Jerusalem. This
shows that he was dedicated, devout. You must bring these points out. If you don't then people will
think ok, just believe and they got baptized. Show that he was a man of knowledge, experience and
commitment. He studied for himself.

“I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God” – For the simple fact that he said I believe that Jesus
is the Son of God, it shows an extension of what Philip preached about. Maybe he shared about His
baptism, but something was said to show that Jesus was the Son of God. And it was based upon Is
58.

8:38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip
and the eunuch; and he baptized him.

Key text on baptism by immersion

“They went down both into the water” – Two people went down into the water. They came “out”
of water, which indicates that once they were “in” the water. Baptism symbolized death to sin and
self. (Rom 6) Crossing the Red Sea symbolized the baptism (1 Cor 10:1,2). Therefore, we can see
from this text that the biblical way of baptism is not sprinkling, but immersed baptism. Baptizo (Gr)
means “to immerse.”
Philip caught up and preaches to Caesarea (39-‐40)

VERSE [39] And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away
Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. [40] But Philip was
found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
8:39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the
eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.

"and when they were come up" – When they were come what? Up Here we have the clear
definition of what baptism is. When you are get baptized you go down and come up. Not this
sprinkling stuff.

“the Sprit of the Lord caught away Philip” – Can you imagine? You go in the water, you come up,
and boom, hey, where is Philip? And he went on his way rejoicing. That disappearing, I believe that
God did this for the eunuch as a sign that this is true. He gave a miracle a sign, I am with you. And
good point is don't lean on Philip lean on me. And you go away rejoicing.

(I believe God will do this again, why? In the last days this will happen again. We will not be able to
buy or sell. How can we travel to other parts of the world? You wont be able to purchase any


tickets).

8:40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to
Caesarea.

“Azotus” – Where is this place? Azotus was Ashdod, as soon as he got there he started preaching,
nothing could stop him. I believe these things will take place under the latter rain. If you believe
that God could do it for Philip He can do it for you. This was Ashdod one of the 5 cities of the
Philistines on the Mediterranean. He was at Gaza which is the last of the Philistine cities before you
get to Beersheba. Ashdod was between Joppa and Ashkelon. The chief worship of that town was
Dagon during the time of 1 Samuel.

It is referred to in Acts 8:26. Philip is here told to take the road from Jerusalem to Gaza (about 6
miles south-‐west of Jerusalem), “which is desert”, i.e., the “desert road,” probably by Hebron,
through the desert hills of Southern Judea.

“came to Caesarea” – This is the same place where Peter was. He covered all of the heathen
territory and more until he came to this place.
Summary
2 main parts: Philip in Samaria; The Ethiopian Eunuch.


Chapter 9 -‐ Conversion of Saul / The ministry of Peter

Prominent among the Jewish leaders who became thoroughly aroused by the success attending the
proclamation of the gospel, was Saul of Tarsus. A Roman citizen by birth, Saul was nevertheless a
Jew by descent and had been educated in Jerusalem by the most eminent of the rabbis. "Of the stock
of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin," Saul was "a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a
Pharisee; concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law,
blameless." Philippians 3:5, 6. He was regarded by the rabbis as a young man of great promise, and
high hopes were cherished concerning him as an able and zealous defender of the ancient faith. His
elevation to membership in the Sanhedrin council placed him in a position of power

Saul had taken a prominent part in the trial and conviction of Stephen, and the striking evidences of
God's presence with the martyr had led Saul to doubt the righteousness of the cause he had
espoused against the followers of Jesus. His mind was deeply stirred. In his perplexity he appealed
to those in whose wisdom and judgment he had full confidence. The arguments of the priests and
rulers finally convinced him that Stephen was a blasphemer, that the Christ whom the martyred
disciple had preached was an impostor, and that those ministering in holy office must be right.

Not without severe trial did Saul come to this conclusion. But in the end his education and
prejudices, his respect for his former teachers, and his pride of popularity braced him to rebel
against the voice of conscience and the grace of God. And having fully decided that the priests and
scribes were right, Saul became very bitter in his opposition to the doctrines taught by the disciples
of Jesus. His activity in causing holy men and women to be dragged before tribunals, where some
were condemned to imprisonment and some even to death, solely because of their faith in Jesus,
brought sadness and gloom to the newly organized church, and caused many to seek safety in flight.
Those who were driven from Jerusalem by this persecution "went everywhere preaching the word."
Acts 8:4. Among the cities to which they went was Damascus, where the new faith gained many
converts.
The priests and rulers had hoped that by vigilant effort and stern persecution the heresy might be
suppressed. Now they felt that they must carry forward in other places the decided measures taken
in Jerusalem against the new teaching. For the special work that they desired to have done at
Damascus, Saul offered his services. "Breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples
of the Lord," he "went unto the high priest, and desired of him letters to Damascus to the
synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring
them bound unto Jerusalem." Thus "with authority and commission from the chief priests" (Acts
26:12), Saul of Tarsus, in the strength and vigor of manhood, and fired with mistaken zeal, set out
on that memorable journey, the strange occurrences of which were to change the whole current of
his life.
From Acts of the Apostles 112, 113
You don't need to read AA for chapters 6-‐10, they are famous stories, and you should be familiar
with them. Many people know about the healing of the man by Peter and John, and they know about
the conversion of Saul he became Paul. Many people know about the dream that Peter had. But after
12, 13, 14 many people don't have an idea about what is going on.. Like the book of Numbers, how
many people know about that? Exodus many know the beginning, but what about after chapter 25.


Read chapters 17-‐19 (it covers Acts 13-‐15 these chapters are very, very important) you must know
chapter 15 especially, if you don't understand this chapter, you will not understand Galatians,
Romans or Ephesians, this chapter is a pillar for all these books, you won't understand his writings.
Find precious gems in the Bible.

Chapter 9 is the conversion of Saul and the story of Peter with a lady named Dorcus and him healing
a person. Let's talk a little about Saul.
Paul's Visits to Jerusalem in Galatians and Acts

Galatians Event Acts Event
1:15–17 Paul's conversion 9:1–25 Paul's conversion
1:18 three years after conversion, first visit 9:26–30 with Barnabas in Jerusalem
to Jerusalem
2:1–10 14 years after conversion (or after first 11:29–30 famine relief visit to Jerusalem
trip?), Paul meets with “pillars” of the
church
2:11–14 dispute in Antioch 15:1–2 dispute in Antioch
Paul writes Galatians
15:2–29 council in Jerusalem
Applications
§ "Call upon thy Name" (what it means to call upon the name of Christ) (14)
Chapter Outline
§ Conversion of Saul in Damascus (1-‐7)
§ Ananias and Opening of Saul’s Eyes (8-‐18)
§ Saul preaches Christ in Damascus (leaves to Arabia) (19-‐25)
§ Saul preaches Christ in Jerusalem and is sent to Tarsus (26-‐31)
§ Peter in Lydda (32-‐35)
§ Peter resurrects Tabitha in Joppa | Peter’s Ministry and Dorcas (36-‐43)
Saul’s Conversion (1-‐8)

VERSE [1] And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord,
went unto the high priest, [2] And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he
found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto
Jerusalem. [3] And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round
about him a light from heaven: [4] And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me? [5] And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus
whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. [6] And he trembling and
astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into
the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. [7] And the men which journeyed with him
stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.
9:1 And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto


the high priest,

What is the meaning of the name Saul? Saul means "desired". It is very interesting.

9:2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether
they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.

Paul desired to do something to do what? Persecute God's people. But when Jesus came into his life,
Saul who before desired to persecute God's people. What happened? His desire now changed to
preaching the gospel. Saul was commissioned to go to Damascus and bring them back bound.

9:3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light
from heaven:

“a light from heaven” – Why did Jesus come to Saul in this manner, why didn't he come to him like
he did the men on the road to Emmaus. Or like how He came to Peter, James and John by the
seashore. Why did he blind him with light and knock him out? From Genesis to Revelation what do
we know about how God reveals Himself to people? Like Moses, Nebuchadnezzer, etc.

God reveals Himself to us in the area that we need the most. Like the 7 churches in Revelation. The
way that Jesus introduced Himself to the church is exactly what the church needed. So the way that
Jesus came to Saul was based upon what Saul needed the most at that time. To show him that
Jesus is indeed the Christ! Now what about what Jesus said

9:4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?

“heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul,”– Why did Jesus say Saul, Saul? Why not just one time.
Do you know of any other place in the Bible where someone's name was repeated twice?

Matt 23:37 …Jerusalem, Jerusalem….

Luke 10:40 …Martha, Martha…

Luke 22:31 …Simon, Simon…

Mark 15:34 …My God, My God….

Acts 9:4 …Saul, Saul…

Gen 22:10 …Abraham, Abraham…

Ex 3:1 …Moses, Moses…

1 Sam 3:3-‐10 …Samuel, Samuel…

Jesus Christ, the one speaking in all these verses, is God. One thing we know is that there is
earnestness there. Two: When Jesus says Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that means that Jesus knows about
Jerusalem. Abraham, Abraham, that means there is a close relationship. So when Jesus said Saul,
Saul, that means Saul I know you, Saul, Saul, you, that is the voice of love.

*PO Application for the heart: Have you heard Jesus calling your name twice? It is because He is
earnestly seeking you, My son, My son, My daughter, My daughter. It is because He knows your


heart, He knows what you are going through. The voice of love is calling you!

“why persecutest thou me?” – Wait a minute Jesus is in heaven, how can he persecute Him?

Matt 25:40 Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done [it] unto one of the least of these my
brethren, ye have done [it] unto me.

There is a relation between Christ and His church, why? Because Christ is the head, and the church
is His body (Eph 1). So the Bible makes it clear, Saul you are persecuting my body, you are
persecuting me. Why are you persecuting me?

AA 117 Now Christ had spoken to Saul with His own voice, saying, "Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou
Me?" And the question, "Who art Thou, Lord?" was answered by the same voice, "I am Jesus whom
thou persecutest." Christ here identifies Himself with His people. In persecuting the followers of
Jesus, Saul had struck directly against the Lord of heaven. In falsely accusing and testifying against
them, he had falsely accused and testified against the Saviour of the world.

9:5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: [it is] hard for
thee to kick against the pricks.

“I am Jesus” – How come Jesus didn't say I am Christ? When Saul saw that light, it had to be clear,
that it was the God of heaven, Eli Yahweh, this was clear to him, so who are you? Jesus, this made
him think, Jesus he is indeed the Messiah

“It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks” – What does this mean? Saul you are doing
something with all your might, but you will end up hurting yourself in the end. That is what it
means. The Bible says you cannot do anything against the truth, but for the truth. You cannot fight
against the truth. It looks like Saul was sincere, but he just didn't know, he was not convicted. But
Jesus had to stop him and give him the right message.

Saul was commissioned to go to Damascus to capture Christians. On the way to Damascus, the light
appeared to him that was so bright that other people were cast upon the ground. And the voice said,
“Why persecutest thou me?” “Who are thou, Lord?” And the voice said, “I am Jesus whom thou
persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.” Prick: kevntron. 1) Strongs: That which
was previously predicted. 2a) Hence the proverb, "to kick against the goad", i.e. to offer vain and
perilous or ruinous resistance.
You can’t go against the truth and win. Then why do you fight? You can’t fight against the light when
God says, “Let there be light.” You can gather all the armies and troops of this world, but you cannot
fight against the truth. Fighting against the truth will not demise the truth, but rather it will glorify
the truth proving that truth is truth. When Hitler, Napoleon, and many others tried to go against the
Scripture and to unite the whole world, they only proved that the truth couldn’t be defeated. When
people tried to rebuild the Babylon when the Scripture said that there will be no more Babylon, it
only proved that the truth is truth.

AA 116 In that hour of heavenly illumination Saul's mind acted with remarkable rapidity. The
prophetic records of Holy Writ were opened to his understanding. He saw that the rejection of Jesus
by the Jews, His crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension, had been foretold by the prophets and
proved Him to be the promised Messiah. Stephen's sermon at the time of his martyrdom was brought
forcibly to Saul's mind, and he realized that the martyr had indeed beheld "the glory of God" when he
said, "Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God." Acts


7:55, 56. The priests had pronounced these words blasphemy, but Saul now knew them to be truth.

What a revelation was all this to the persecutor! Now Saul knew for a certainty that the promised
Messiah had come to this earth as Jesus of Nazareth and that He had been rejected and crucified by
those whom He came to save. He knew also that the Saviour had risen in triumph from the tomb and
had ascended into the heavens. In that moment of divine revelation Saul remembered with terror
that Stephen, who had borne witness of a crucified and risen Saviour, had been sacrificed by his
consent, and that later, through his instrumentality, many other worthy followers of Jesus had met
their death by cruel persecution.

The Saviour had spoken to Saul through Stephen, whose clear reasoning could not be controverted.
The learned Jew had seen the face of the martyr reflecting the light of Christ's glory-‐-‐appearing as if
"it had been the face of an angel." Acts 6:15. He had witnessed Stephen's forbearance toward his
enemies and his forgiveness of them. He had also witnessed the fortitude and cheerful resignation of
many whom he had caused to be tormented and afflicted. He had seen some yield up even their lives
with rejoicing for the sake of their faith.

All these things had appealed loudly to Saul and at times had thrust upon his mind an almost
overwhelming conviction that Jesus was the promised Messiah. At such times he had struggled for
entire nights against this conviction, and always he had ended the matter by avowing his belief that
Jesus was not the Messiah and that His followers were deluded fanatics.

If Stephen didn’t stand up for the truth, there would have not been Paul.

9:6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord [said] unto
him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do

"Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" – Now Saul asked what should he do? I was on my way to
persecute what should I do now? And Jesus said (go into the city, etc.) This statement was a test of
faith, because Jesus didn't give him all the details, he just told him to go then he wiould learna about
Jesus’ instructions.

PA: Sometimes God doesn't tell us all the details. He only tells us so much. He asks us to follow Him
that much, and then you will know the next step. He takes you step by step, but do you have faith to
follow Him, although you cannot see three years from now. Follow Him step by step! So what God is
doing when He said go to the city? What was Jesus trying to do in his life? What Jesus was doing was
increasing Saul's trust in Him. Because that is what he needed. He needed faith and simple trust. He
started from right here teaching Saul in his life how to trust him. This is the major focus.

(BSM: From the conversation we can see what Jesus is trying to do)

Then he went to the city and he was blinded for 3 days. Even though they were opened on the third
day they were never fully recovered. This is what it meant when it says he had a throne in his flesh
in 2 Cor. In the Bible when it says he wrote in big letters. It was because he couldn't see. So this
would always remind him of his conversion. (Some believers they would give him their eyes SOP is
clear it says it in there.)

PO: Paul was blinded 3 days from seeing who? God. The number three is associated with divinity. Peter
received a vision of the beasts it was let down 3 times. Peter denied Christ 3 times. Jesus rose on the
third day. Three members of the Godhead.

So for 3 days he was blind, he didn't eat or drink. He was meditating. What was he thinking about?


The prophecies, why? At first he didn't believe Jesus was the Messiah, so for three days he had a
Bible study in his mind. He knew the Bible. In his mind he went to Deuteronomy, Ezekiel, Micah,
Jeremiah, etc.

BSM: we should be able to do the same thing, with the Bible in our minds, back and forth. Train
yourself to think like this, so whatever the topic you go to Genesis and go through the Bible, text by
text, line upon line through the whole Bible. What can we learn from Ananias? This story is to teach
that you must hate sin but not the sinner. It shows us that when God tells us to do something, you
must not consult your wisdom or feelings, because God knows what is best, you should just do it.
And it was a test for Ananias too.

PO: This also shows that after you are converted from one faith to another faith you must be
baptized. Paul was apart of Judaism, now he comes into Christianity. There was no profession of
faith. Where do you see that? It is explaining that baptism should come after you meet Jesus and are
converted.

Ellen White says Christ brought Saul the persecutor in contact with the organized church to get
council.

9:7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.
Ananias and Opening of Saul’s Eyes (8-‐18)

VERSE [8] And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they
led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. [9] And he was three days without sight, and
neither did eat nor drink. [10] And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to
him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. [11] And the Lord said
unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for
one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, [12] And hath seen in a vision a man named
Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. [13] Then Ananias
answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at
Jerusalem: [14] And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.
[15] But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name
before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: [16] For I will shew him how great things
he must suffer for my name's sake. [17] And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and
putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the
way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy
Ghost. [18] And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight
forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
9:8 And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by
the hand, and brought [him] into Damascus.

9:9 And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink.

AA 119-‐120 Stricken with blindness, helpless, tortured by remorse, knowing not what further
judgment might be in store for him, he sought out the home of the disciple Judas, where, in solitude,
he had ample opportunity for reflection and prayer.

For three days Saul was "without sight, and neither did eat nor drink." These days of soul agony were


to him as years. Again and again he recalled, with anguish of spirit, the part he had taken in the
martyrdom of Stephen. With horror he thought of his guilt in allowing himself to be controlled by the
malice and prejudice of the priests and rulers, even when the face of Stephen had been lighted up
with the radiance of heaven. In sadness and brokenness of spirit he recounted the many times he had
closed his eyes and ears against the most striking evidences and had relentlessly urged on the
persecution of the believers in Jesus of Nazareth.

These days of close self-‐examination and of heart humiliation were spent in lonely seclusion. The
believers, having been given warning of the purpose of Saul in coming to Damascus, feared that he
might be acting a part, in order the more readily to deceive them; and they held themselves aloof,
refusing him their sympathy. He had no desire to appeal to the unconverted Jews, with whom he had
planned to unite in persecuting the believers; for he knew that they would not even listen to his
story. Thus he seemed to be shut away from all human sympathy. His only hope of help was in a
merciful God, and to Him he appealed in brokenness of heart.

Committing the Scriptures into Memory

During the long hours when Saul was shut in with God alone, he recalled many of the passages of
Scripture referring to the first advent of Christ. Carefully he traced down the prophecies, with a
memory sharpened by the conviction that had taken possession of his mind. As he reflected on the
meaning of these prophecies he was astonished at his former blindness of understanding and at the
blindness of the Jews in general, which had led to the rejection of Jesus as the promised Messiah. To
his enlightened vision all now seemed plain. He knew that his former prejudice and unbelief had
clouded his spiritual perception and had prevented him from discerning in Jesus of Nazareth the
Messiah of prophecy.

Saul was blind and couldn't read the Scripture. But because he had committed the scripture into
this mind, even when he was blind, he was able to recall “many of the passages of Scripture
referring to the first advent of Christ.” He began to study those texts; he began to meditate; Because
of these three days of studying the prophecies in his mind, when he was healed, he was able to
“straightway preach Christ in synagogues.”
When you are studying the Scripture, even though you can’t understand certain things, just keep
studying anyhow. Don’t give up and memorize your Scriptures. Because some day the Holy Spirit
will bring those texts into your mind and put those things together.
As Saul yielded himself fully to the convicting power of the Holy Spirit, he saw the mistakes of his
life and recognized the far-‐reaching claims of the law of God. He who had been a proud Pharisee,
confident that he was justified by his good works, now bowed before God with the humility and
simplicity of a little child, confessing his own unworthiness and pleading the merits of a crucified
and risen Saviour. Saul longed to come into full harmony and communion with the Father and the
Son; and in the intensity of his desire for pardon and acceptance he offered up fervent supplications
to the throne of grace.
The prayers of the penitent Pharisee were not in vain. The inmost thoughts and emotions of his
heart were transformed by divine grave; and his nobler faculties were brought into harmony with
the eternal purposes of God. Christ and His righteousness became to Saul more than the whole
world.
The conversion of Saul is a striking evidence of the miraculous power of the Holy Spirit to convict
men of sin. He had verily believed that Jesus of Nazareth had disregarded the law of God and had
taught His disciples that it was of no effect. But after his conversion, Saul recognized Jesus as the


one who had come into the world for the express purpose of vindicating His Father's law. He was
convinced that Jesus was the originator of the entire Jewish system of sacrifices. He saw that at the
crucifixion type had met antitype, that Jesus had fulfilled the Old Testament prophecies concerning
the Redeemer of Israel.

9:10 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision,
Ananias. And he said, Behold, I [am here], Lord.

9:11 And the Lord [said] unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in
the house of Judas for [one] called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,

Ananias was told to find Saul and heal him.

9:12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting [his] hand on him, that he
might receive his sight.

9:13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy
saints at Jerusalem:

This is our natural response when God bids us to do good to our enemy. But when God tells us to do
something for even our enemy, do it. Ananias obeyed the word of God, “Go thy way,” that is the true
disciple of Jesus.

9:14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.

PA: Call (AHD) = To say in a loud voice; announce; To demand or ask for the presence of:

Rev 14:7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is
come: andworship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

The 144,000 announce His Name that is why is says in

Rev 14:1 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty [and]
four thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.

They announce or say with a loud voice, they proclaim the Character of the Father as seen in Christ,
and now Christ is within them, and this allows this to announce His character.

Name = Character

Ex 33:18-‐19 [18] And he said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory. [19] And he said, I will make all my
goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the LORD before thee; and will be
gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy.

Ex 34:7 Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by
no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the
children's children, unto the third and to the fourth generation.

CNA: The people in Acts 9 were the same group of people who in Acts 4:24 said with one accord
"thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is." They
proclaimed the first angel's message.

Rev 14:6-‐7 [6]Saying with a loud voice…[7]worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the ea,


and the fountains of waters.

They are calling upon the name of God. We see the connection between the early church and the
remnant church.

9:15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before
the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:

9:16 For I will show him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake.

9:17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother
Saul, the Lord, [even] Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou
mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

“Ananias...putting his hands on him said”

AA 120, 122 In the record of the conversion of Saul important principles are given us, which we
should ever bear in mind. Saul was brought directly into the presence of Christ. He was one whom
Christ intended for a most important work, one who was to be a "chosen vessel" unto Him; yet the
Lord did not at once tell him of the work that had been assigned him. He arrested him in his course
and convicted him of sin; but when Saul asked, "What wilt Thou have me to do?" the Saviour placed
the inquiring Jew in connection with His church, there to obtain a knowledge of God's will concerning
him...The marvelous light that illumined the darkness of Saul was the work of the Lord; but there was
also a work that was to be done for him by the disciples. Christ had performed the work of revelation
and conviction; and now the penitent was in a condition to learn from those whom God had ordained
to teach His truth; Thus Jesus gave sanction to the authority of His organized church and placed Saul
in connection with His appointed agencies on earth. Christ had now a church as His representative on
earth, and to it belonged the work of directing the repentant sinner in the way of life.

Many have an idea that they are responsible to Christ alone for their light and experience,
independent of His recognized followers on earth. Jesus is the friend of sinners, and His heart is
touched with their woe. He has all power, both in heaven and on earth; but He respects the means
that He has ordained for the enlightenment and salvation of men; He directs sinners to the church,
which He has made a channel of light to the world.
When, in the midst of his blind error and prejudice, Saul was given a revelation of the Christ whom
he was persecuting, he was placed in direct communication with the church, which is the light of
the world. In this case Ananias represents Christ, and also represents Christ's ministers upon the
earth, who are appointed to act in His stead. In Christ's stead Ananias touches the eyes of Saul, that
they may receive sight. In Christ's stead he places his hands upon him, and, as he prays in Christ's
name, Saul receives the Holy Ghost. All is done in the name and by the authority of Christ. Christ is
the fountain; the church is the channel of communication.
9:18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and
arose, and was baptized.

When we are truly converted, our pride must be fell off from our eyes. And when we put away our
pride, we become teachable and moldable by the Lord’s hand.
Job 41:15 His scales are his pride, shut up together as with a close seal.


Saul preaches Christ in Damascus (leaves to Arabia) (19-‐25)

VERSE [19] And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with
the disciples which were at Damascus. [20] And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues,
that he is the Son of God. [21] But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that
destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he
might bring them bound unto the chief priests? [22] But Saul increased the more in strength, and
confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ. [23] And after that
many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him: [24] But their laying await was known of
Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him. [25] Then the disciples took him by
night, and let him down by the wall in a basket.
9:19 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples
which were at Damascus.
9:20 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God.

What a radical change! Three days before Saul was a persecutor of Christian, but now he is
preaching for Christ. When we truly experience conversion, our eyes will be opened and the Lord
will show us the things that we never saw before!
9:21 But all that heard [him] were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on
this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief
priests?

9:22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus,
proving that this is very Christ.

Saul was proving that Jesus is Christ to the Jews.

9:23 And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him:

What has happened during these “many days”? Later Paul tells us in the book of Galatians.
Gal 1:17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me; but I went into
Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus.

According to Paul, when the resistance was too strong, he fled into Arabia. And returned again unto
Damascus. And the inspiration tells us what has happened during those three years (AA128) of
time.
AA 125-‐127 The opposition grew so fierce that Paul was not allowed to continue his labors
at Damascus. A messenger from heaven bade him leave for a time, and he "went into Arabia"
(Galatian 1:17), where he found a safe retreat.
Here, in the solitude of the desert, Paul had ample opportunity for quiet study and
meditation. He calmly reviewed his past experience and made sure work of repentance. He
sought God with all his heart, resting not until he knew for a certainty that his repentance
was accepted and his sin pardoned. He longed for the assurance that Jesus would be with
him in his coming ministry. He emptied his soul of the prejudices and traditions that had
hitherto shaped his life, and received instruction from the Source of truth. Jesus communed


with him and established him in the faith, bestowing upon him a rich measure of wisdom
and grace.
When the mind of man is brought into communion with the mind of God, the finite with the
Infinite, the effect on body and mind and soul is beyond estimate. In such communion is
found the highest education. It is God's own method of development. "Acquaint now thyself
with Him" (Job 22:21), is His message to mankind.
The solemn charge that had been given Paul on the occasion of his interview with Ananias,
rested with increasing weight upon his heart. When, in response to the word, "Brother Saul,
receive thy sight," Paul had for the first time looked upon the face of this devout man,
Ananias under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit said to him: "The God of our fathers hath
chosen thee, that thou shouldest know His will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the
voice of His mouth. For thou shalt be His witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and
heard. And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on
the name of the Lord." Acts 22:13-‐16.
These words were in harmony with the words of Jesus Himself, who, when He arrested Saul
on the journey to Damascus, declared: "I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make
thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things
in the which I will appear unto thee; delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles,
unto whom now I send thee, to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and
from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance
among them which are sanctified by faith that is in Me." Acts 26:16-‐18.
As he pondered these things in his heart, Paul understood more and more clearly the
meaning of his call "to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God." 1 Corinthians
1:1. His call had come, "not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father."
Galatian 1:1. The greatness of the work before him led him to give much study to the Holy
Scriptures, in order that he might preach the gospel "not with wisdom of words, lest the
cross of Christ should be made of none effect," "but in demonstration of the Spirit and of
power," that the faith of all who heard "should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the
power of God." 1 Corinthians 1:17; 2:4, 5.
As Paul searched the Scriptures, he learned that throughout the ages "not many wise men
after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: but God hath chosen the foolish
things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world
to confound the things which are mighty; and base things of the world, and things which are
despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are:
that no flesh should glory in His presence." 1 Corinthians 1:26-‐29. And so, viewing the
wisdom of the world in the light of the cross, Paul "determined not to know anything, . . . save
Jesus Christ, and Him crucified." 1 Corinthians 2:2.
Throughout his later ministry, Paul never lost sight of the Source of his wisdom and strength.
Hear him, years afterward, still declaring, "For to me to live is Christ." Philippians 1:21. And
again: "I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord:
for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, . . . that I may win Christ, and be found in Him,
not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of
Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: that I may know Him, and the power of His
resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings." Philippians 3:8-‐10.
From Arabia Paul "returned again unto Damascus" (Galatian 1:17), and "preached boldly . . .
in the name of Jesus."


“The Jews took counsel to kill him” – It tells us something about the human nature. The priests
have been using Saul as their instrument to fulfill their wicked purpose. For sure that the priests
have been treating Saul as their close friend and favored young man, showing kindness and care,
promoting him as the one of the highest authority, the member of the 72 Sanhedrin. But when they
could no longer use Saul to fulfill their purposes, their feelings toward Saul changed very quickly.
That must have really discouraged Saul and revealed the true motive behind. That shows us that we
are not to fully depend upon any human beings.

9:24 But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him.

9:25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let [him] down by the wall in a basket.

That must have been humiliating to this educated, high authoritive man. Why didn’t God blind the
enemies’ eyes as He did to Peter? It tells us the cooperation with humanity. When Jesus raised up
Lazarus, He didn’t have to ask people to move the stone. It was to show the cooperation between
humanity and divinity. There are people today believe that God will do everything that we don’t
have to worry about anything. They say that we don’t have to put our efforts, and that’s legalism!
PK 486 While God was working in Daniel and his companions "to will and to do of His good
pleasure," they were working out their own salvation. Philippians 2:13. Herein is revealed the
outworking of the divine principle of co-‐operation, without which no true success can be attained.
Human effort avails nothing without divine power; and without human endeavor, divine effort is
with many of no avail. To make God's grace our own, we must act our part. His grace is given to work
in us to will and to do, but never as a substitute for our effort.

ED 37 In the preparation of the sanctuary and in its furnishing, all the people were to co-‐operate.
There was labor for brain and hand. A great variety of material was required, and all were invited to
contribute as their own hearts prompted…Thus in labor and in giving they were taught to co-‐operate
with God and with one another. And they were to co-‐operate also in the preparation of the spiritual
building-‐-‐God's temple in the soul.

ED 58 Of a meek and gentle spirit, Elisha possessed also energy and steadfastness. He cherished the
love and fear of God, and in the humble round of daily toil he gained strength of purpose and
nobleness of character, growing in divine grace and knowledge. While co-‐operating with his father in
the home duties, he was learning to co-‐operate with God.
Saul preaches Christ in Jerusalem and is sent to Tarsus (26-‐31)
VERSE [26] And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but
they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. [27] But Barnabas took him, and
brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that
he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. [28] And
he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem. [29] And he spake boldly in the name of the
Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him. [30] Which when
the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. [31] Then
had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking
in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
9:26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all
afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.


“When Saul was come to Jerusalem”

AA 128 After his escape from Damascus, Paul went to Jerusalem, about three years having passed
since his conversion. His chief object in making this visit, as he himself declared afterward, was "to
see Peter." Galatian 1:18.

According to this, we know that Paul was in the wilderness for about three years.

9:27 But Barnabas took him, and brought [him] to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen
the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the
name of Jesus.

“Barnabas took him” – When everybody rejected Saul, Barnabas took him, and in his place he
pleaded to his brethren. When we see somebody that you know that are innocent or standing for
the truth, you have responsibility to stand up to defend him. You might be the only one that knows
what you know and are able to defend that person.

There was contact between Paul and the Apostles. Here is evidence that Saul's life changed right
away. Because he was going to Damascus to persecute, but he ended up going there to preach. This
was clear evidence of a change, conversion, and transformation. And with this Ananias took him
before the apostles and presented him before the 12 apostles.

PO: This also shows that after a person is baptized that should come into the church, and they
should be active. They are baptized for service.

9:28 And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem.

9:29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went
about to slay him.

9:30 [Which] when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.

Saul goes back to Tarsus.
AA 129-‐130 “Burdened in behalf of those who refused to believe, Paul was praying in the
temple, as he himself afterward testified, when he fell into a trance; whereupon a heavenly
messenger appeared before him and said, "Make haste, and get thee quickly out of
Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning Me." Acts 22:18.
Paul was inclined to remain at Jerusalem, where he could face the opposition. To him it
seemed an act of cowardice to flee, if by remaining he might be able to convince some of the
obstinate Jews of the truth of the gospel message, even if to remain should cost him his life.
And so he answered, "Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them
that believed on Thee: and when the blood of Thy martyr Stephen was shed, I was also
standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him." But
it was not in harmony with the purpose of God that His servant should needlessly expose his
life; and the heavenly messenger replied, "Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the
Gentiles." Acts 22:19-‐21.
Upon learning of this vision, the brethren hastened Paul's secret escape from Jerusalem, for
fear of his assassination. "They brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus."
The departure of Paul suspended for a time the violent opposition of the Jews, and the
church had a period of rest, in which many were added to the number of believers.”


9:31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and
walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
Peter in Lydda (32-‐35)

VERSE [32] And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the
saints which dwelt at Lydda. [33] And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept
his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. [34] And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ
maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. [35] And all that dwelt at
Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord.
9:32 And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all [quarters], he came down also to the saints
which dwelt at Lydda.

9:33 And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick
of the palsy.

9:34 And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he
arose immediately.

9:35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord.

This experience of healing Aeneas is different to the way he healed Dorcas. This shows the Peter has
self distrust or is very humble. Every time Peter did something he humbled himself again. This is
the method we should take when we preach, each time we preach should be like we have never
done it before. The purpose for the healing was to bring people to the Lord.
Peter resurrects Tabitha in Joppa | Peter’s Ministry and Dorcas (36-‐43)
VERSE [36] Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is
called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. [37] And it came to
pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an
upper chamber. [38] And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that
Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them.
[39] Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper
chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which
Dorcas made, while she was with them. [40] But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and
prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she
saw Peter, she sat up. [41] And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the
saints and widows, presented her alive. [42] And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many
believed in the Lord. [43] And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a
tanner.
9:36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas:
this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.

9:37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they
laid [her] in an upper chamber.


This verse is making it clear that she was dead.

9:38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they
sent unto him two men, desiring [him] that he would not delay to come to them.

9:39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper
chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas
made, while she was with them.

Notice that it does not say that she was PRESENTLY with them. It says while meaning before she
died. Her presence was no longer there.

9:40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning [him] to the body said,
Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up.

Key text on the state of the dead.

It doesn't say that he looked up into heaven. He turned to the body! These verses explain the state
of the dead. When someone dies they are not presently with you, and their bodies are not in heaven.

“Peter put them all forth and kneeled down, and prayed” – Why did Peter put people away? Just
prior to this, Peter had healed Aeneas who was in the bed for 8 years and many others in the past.
But the very fact that Peter sent people out and knelt down and prayed, “Lord, please help me,”
shows us that he was not self-‐confident. He was not a boastful Peter that used to be. He was totally
humble and dependent on God.

Every time when we do the work of God, we are to humble ourselves and totally depend upon God.
After preaching a powerful sermon, you have temptation to take the glory to yourself and not pray
as much next time you preach thinking you are a good preacher. Every time you pray less, prepare
less, without knowing that the power of the Holy Spirit is gone from you. Every time you preach,
you got to humble yourself and ask God’s power, and totally dependent upon God.
9:41 And he gave her [his] hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows,
presented her alive.

So she wasn't alive before Why where these miracles done? V.42 Many believed in the Lord.

9:42 And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord.

Again it’s connected to establishing faith in Jesus.

9:43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
Summary
Summary: 2 main parts: Saul's conversion; Peter's ministry in Lydda and Joppa.


Chapter 10 -‐ Peter’s vision of unclean beats (speaking of
Tongues event) [Caesares]

Chapters 10 & 11 are talking about Peter's dream. Many people use this vision to say that you can
eat anything under the sun. You can eat anything that walks or creeps so how do you explain
chapters 10 & 11? What are the key bible texts that you would bring out? You can simply do it by
explaining the chapter. Who wrote this chapter? Luke, and he gives us insights about Cornelius the
centurion before Peter's dream. What do we know about him? He is not a Jew. He is an Italian. He is
a gentile from Rome, a devout man, a worshipper of God, he feared God. A believer of God. And he
had a vision where the angel appeared to him, and he said (go to verse 4)

AA 132 Cornelius was a Roman centurion. He was a man of wealth and noble birth, and his position
was one of trust and honor. A heathen by birth, training, and education, through contact with the
Jews he had gained a knowledge of God, and he worshiped Him with a true heart, showing the
sincerity of his faith by compassion to the poor. He was known far and near for his beneficence, and
his righteous life made him of good repute among both Jews and Gentiles. His influence was a
blessing to all with whom he came in contact. The inspired record describes him as "a devout man,
and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God
alway." Believing in God as the Creator of heaven and earth, Cornelius revered Him, acknowledged
His authority, and sought His counsel in all the affairs of life. He was faithful to Jehovah in his home
life and in his official duties. He had erected the altar of God in his home, for he dared not attempt to
carry out his plans or to bear his responsibilities without the help of God.

PO: So you know already that the vision in chapter 10 has to do with what? Gentiles, and that is why
the chapter begins like this. But also it is not any type of gentile. It is one who is a believer of God.
KEEP THAT IN MIND.
Applications
§ Apostolic church/SDA church were chosen to be witnesses of the heavenly sanctuary (34-‐
48)
§ 1st Angel's message is given by the Apostles (35)
§ Holy Spirit given for us to witness (Christ, apostles, gentiles/us) (38-‐41, 44)
§ All repentant believers in Christ receive remission of sins (43)
§ "Lo, The Gentiles have been sealed" Gentiles were sealed with the seal of redemption (mini
type of Sabbath seal) (44)
Chapter Outline
§ Cornelius’ Vision (1-‐8)
§ Peter’s Vision (9-‐23)
§ At Cornelius’ House (24-‐48)
Cornelius’ Vision (1-‐8)

VERSE [1] There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the
Italian band, [2] A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to


the people, and prayed to God alway. [3] He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the
day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. [4] And when he looked on
him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are
come up for a memorial before God. [5] And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose
surname is Peter: [6] He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall
tell thee what thou oughtest to do. [7] And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was
departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him
continually; [8] And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
10:1 There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian
[band],

10:2 [A] devout [man], and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people,
and prayed to God alway.

10:3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and
saying unto him, Cornelius.

10:4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy
prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God.

10:5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for [one] Simon, whose surname is Peter:

The angel gave him specific instructions. Why did the angel give him instructions? Cornelius send
someone to Joppa because there is a man named Peter and I want you to listen to what he has to
say. You must bring this point out.

Why couldn't the angel tell him about salvation and Jesus Christ? God wanted man to preach the
gospel not the angel. That is true, but there is one more important point. To connect Cornelius with
the Apostles. That was for Cornelius, but it was done to help Peter see that God was speaking to
the gentiles. So it was for both of them, and the rest of the world. That is why He made it happen
this way, so there would be a crossroad between the Jews and Gentiles. And what happened? It
shows what happens to Cornelius and then to Peter. Let me clarify a word.

“And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon”

AA 134 “Thus God gave evidence of His regard for the gospel ministry and for His organized church.
The angel was not commissioned to tell Cornelius the story of the cross. A man subject, even as the
centurion himself, to human frailties and temptations, was to be the one to tell him of the crucified
and risen Saviour.”As His representatives among men, God does not choose angels who have never
fallen, but human beings, men of like passions with those they seek to save. Christ took humanity that
He might reach humanity. A divine-‐human Saviour was needed to bring salvation to the world. And
to men and women has been committed the sacred trust of making known "the unsearchable riches
of Christ." Ephesians 3:8. In His wisdom the Lord brings those who are seeking for truth into touch
with fellow beings who know the truth. It is the plan of Heaven that those who have received light
shall impart it to those in darkness. Humanity, drawing its efficiency from the great Source of
wisdom, is made the instrumentality, the working agency, through which the gospel exercises its
transforming power on mind and heart.

10:6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou
oughtest to do.


AA 133 The explicitness of these directions, in which was named even the occupation of the
man with whom Peter was staying, shows that Heaven is acquainted with the history and
business of men in every station of life. God is familiar with the experience and work of the
humble laborer, as well as with that of the king upon his throne.
God knows every single details of our life. When you think that no one knows about you, no one
loves you, no one care about you, there is somewhere out there, there is somebody out there that
cares you, that knows you by name, that loves you.

Ex 33:17 ...thou hast found grace in my sight, and I know thee by name.

10:7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household
servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;

Cornelius sent a servant, but not just any servant, a devout servant.

10:8 And when he had declared all [these] things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.

Who was Cornelius?
§ Lived in Caesarea.
§ Devout man.
§ Gentile.
§ Gave alms to many man.
§ Fears God, not just him but his whole house.
Peter’s Vision (9-‐23)

VERSE [9] On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went
up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: [10] And he became very hungry, and would
have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, [11] And saw heaven opened, and a
certain vessel descending upon him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let
down to the earth: [12] Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts,
and creeping things, and fowls of the air. [13] And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and
eat. [14] But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean.
[15] And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou
common. [16] This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven. [17] Now
while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men
which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate,
[18] And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. [19]
While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. [20] Arise
therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. [21] Then
Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he
whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come? [22] And they said, Cornelius the
centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews,
was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.
[23] Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and
certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.


10:9 On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the
housetop to pray about the sixth hour:

"sixth hour" – What time is it? 12pm Noon

10:10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a
trance,

Key text on the gift of prophecy

This means a vision, he was amazed, his mind was focused and you don't know what is going on in
your surroundings. It doesn't mean you left your body. You must show that God is not trying to
show him food, but he is communicating to him a message.

PO: This also shows the physical tests of a prophet.

Why did God show this vision to Peter while he was hungry? Peter as much as you want food now,
you should desire the gentiles to be a part of God's church. You are fainting, you are sleepy, you
should desire them this much to be a part of the church. And God gave the vision to Peter not
James? Why? Because God chose him to be leader among the group.

AA 135 The angel, after his interview with Cornelius, went to Peter, in Joppa. At the time, Peter was
praying upon the housetop of his lodging, and we read that he "became very hungry, and would have
eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance." It was not for physical food alone that Peter
hungered. As from the housetop he viewed the city of Joppa and the surrounding country be
hungered for the salvation of his countrymen. He had an intense desire to point out to them from the
Scriptures the prophecies relating to the sufferings and death of Christ.

It was when Peter was hungering for the salvation of the surrounding country that he received the
vision. When we are hungering for the salvation of others, God will give us vision to direct us and
lead us!

10:11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet
knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth:

What do four corners represent? The four corners of the earth. (You can find it in Jeremiah or
Revelation)

Jer 4:28 For this shall the earth mourn, and the heavens above be black: because I have spoken it, I
have purposed it, and will not repent, neither will I turn back from it.

Rev 7:1-‐4 [1] And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth,
holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on
any tree. [2] And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and
he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, [3]
Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in
their foreheads. [4] And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an
hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.

10:12 Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things,
and fowls of the air.


What was in the sheet? What kind of animals? They were all unclean. How do we know? Because
Peter said this. And from Peter's testimony we see that he knew what was clean and unclean. And
how did he know that? Leviticus 11. So he saw a vision of these unclean beasts in a sheet with four
corners.

10:13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.

And God says Peter kill it and eat. Class question: why did God say 'kill and eat' CA: When you eat
something what are you doing? You are making the food apart of yourself, apart of the body. So
what does that mean? The gentiles can be a part of God's church, God's body. When you eat you
accept. If you don't like the food you throw up. But when you eat, you accept, this is going to be a
part of me. They are going to be a part of me, apart of God's church.

10:14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean.

Key text on the health message

The law of the unclean food has been nailed on the cross? Peter said that he have never eaten
anything that is unclean. This is long after the cross and Peter was still practicing the law of unclean
meat.

10:15 And the voice [spake] unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, [that] call not thou
common.

“What God hath cleanse, that call not thou common” – Peter did not understand the vision, but
one thing he learned was, when God cleanses, don’t call it common nor unclean. Many people take
this as an excuse of eating whatever they want to eat saying that God has cleansed and don’t call it
unclean! But if you read the rest of the chapter, the vision had nothing to do with unclean meat. In
the sheet, there were beasts. Beast in the Bible represents kingdom (Dan 7:23). Even though Peter
didn’t get it right away, later on, as Spirit led him to Cornelius’ house, he understood the meaning.
To interpret this let the Bible explain. Go to verse 28

Acts 10:28, 34-‐35 [28] And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man
that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I
should not call any man common or unclean. [34] Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I
perceive that God is no respecter of persons: [35] But in every nation he that feareth him, and
worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.

“Any man” The vision was to prepare Peter to preach the gospel to the gentiles. To show him that
now the gentiles are no longer “common nor unclean,” but are the chosen generation of God.

Taking this vision to justify eating unclean meat is not being a student of the Bible. This is not a
chapter giving you a license to eat whatever you want to eat.

10:16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.

AA 136 How carefully the Lord worked to overcome the prejudice against the Gentiles that had been
so firmly fixed in Peter's mind by his Jewish training! By the vision of the sheet and its contents He
sought to divest the apostle's mind of this prejudice and to teach the important truth that in heaven
there is no respect of persons; that Jew and Gentile are alike precious in God's sight; that through
Christ the heathen may be made partakers of the blessings and privileges of the gospel.


10:17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the
men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate,

Peter didn’t not understand this vision. But he know that he should not call things cleansed by God
unclean.
Now the two men knocked at the door.

10:18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.

10:19 While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.

When Peter didn’t understand the vision, he was patient. He kept on thinking upon the vision. He
wasn’t trying to figure out in his own way. He didn’t try to make his own interpretation. But he
waited upon the Holy Spirit to reveal to him. When you study the Bible, if there are somethings that
you don’t understand, be patient. Don't try to twist it and make your own interpretation.
10:20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.

10:21 Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am
he whom ye seek: what [is] the cause wherefore ye are come?

Here are two soldiers, asking for Peter, no one told him that they where there. The Holy Spirit told
him.

10:22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report
among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house,
and to hear words of thee.

10:23 Then called he them in, and lodged [them]. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and
certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.

“Certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him”

AA 137 To Peter this was a trying command, and it was with reluctance at every step that he
undertook the duty laid upon him; but he dared not disobey; In obedience to the directions just
received from God, the apostle promised to go with them. On the following morning he set out for
Caesarea, accompanied by six of his brethren. These were to be witnesses of all that he should say or
do while visiting the Gentiles, for Peter knew that he would be called to account for so direct a
violation of the Jewish teachings.
At Cornelius’ House (24-‐48)

VERSE [24] And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and
he had called together his kinsmen and near friends. [25] And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius
met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. [26] But Peter took him up, saying, Stand
up; I myself also am a man. [27] And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were
come together. [28] And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that
is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I
should not call any man common or unclean. [29] Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as
soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me? [30] And Cornelius said,
Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold,


a man stood before me in bright clothing, [31] And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine
alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. [32] Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither
Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side:
who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. [33] Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou
hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all
things that are commanded thee of God. [34] Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I
perceive that God is no respecter of persons: [35] But in every nation he that feareth him, and
worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. [36] The word which God sent unto the children of
Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) [37] That word, I say, ye know, which was
published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;
[38] How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about
doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. [39] And we are
witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew
and hanged on a tree: [40] Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; [41] Not to all
the people, but unto witnesses chosen before God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after
he rose from the dead. [42] And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is
he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. [43] To him give all the prophets
witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. [44]
While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. [45] And
they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that
on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. [46] For they heard them speak with
tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, [47] Can any man forbid water, that these should
not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? [48] And he commanded them
to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
10:24 And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called
together his kinsmen and near friends.

He was already an evangelist, he gathered his friends and relatives so when Peter came he
evangelistic effort was already to go. But he made one mistake

10:25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped [him].

And Peter says what? Why did Cornelius worship Peter?

10:26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.

Key text for church authority and hierarchy.
Catholic teaches that Peter was their first pope. Now, if that’s true, why is it that Peter did not allow
others to kneel before him and worship, and today’s pope allow people to kneel down before them
to worship? Peter said I myself also am a man, but why today’s pope say that he is not merely a
man, but infallible being? That doesn’t make any sense! If they truly are descendants of Peter, they
should practice the way Peter practiced.

A what? God? No, a man If some people believe that Peter is a god and the first pope, how come the
first pope says he is a man and don't bow before him? If Peter is the first pope they should follow
the first pope. It is very clear. Then the story goes on. They have a crusade at his house and what
happens? (In verses 27 – 33) Peter explains what happens to him and then he says this.


10:27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together.

10:28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep
company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath showed me that I should not call any man
common or unclean.

Key text on prophectic interpretation

“Another nation; but God hath showed me” – This was referring to the vision. It was there
custom that Jews should not mix with other nations. And Beasts in the bible represents nations, not
food.

PO: So you know those unclean beasts were used to represent other nations. What does a beast
represent in Bible prophecy? A kingdom and nation. Why do I interpret it this way? First of all the
context. Second he is in prophetic vision. And when a prophet is in vision the context dictates if it is
literal or symbolic.

Did he say God showed him that he should eat everything that creeps upon the earth? No, he should
not call any beast? No, snake? No, it says any man common or unclean. (This is chapter 10, in
chapter 11 you get more explanation). Here Peter knew exactly what to say. Peter again as a
prophet is interpreting God's vision. So with this there is no question.

“come unto one of another nation”

Matt 21:43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a
nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

“but God hath shewed me” – Peter is contrasting his previous understanding of the fact that it is
unlawful to mingle with the gentiles, with the revealed vision of the fact that now God has no
respect of nations nor persons.

Key text for how to interpret visions

10:29 Therefore came I [unto you] without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what
intent ye have sent for me?

“you” – refers to Cornelius, which is a Gentile.

10:30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in
my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing,

True fasting and praying will bring result. God will not neglect our sincerity.
10:31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of
God.

10:32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house
of [one] Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee.

10:33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore
are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.


10:34 Then Peter opened [his] mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that Gd is no respecter of persons:

BSM: we have more interpretation. Respector of food? No persons.

Application: Apostolic church/SDA church were chosen to be witnesses of the heavenly sanctuary


Jesus was anointed preached for 3 ½ years.

Acts 10:39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in
Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree:

Jesus "they slew and hanged on a tree." This means that he became sin for us that we may work
righteousness. He redeemed us from the curse of the law, because he became cursed for us. He did
this so He might be our High Priest and intercede for us. (See 2 Cor 5:21; Galatians 3:13; Isaiah
53:12)

Acts 10:40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly;

Jesus was raised up the third day. Why was Jesus raised up?

Acts 2:30 …he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne.

Where on the throne?

Acts 2:33 ...right hand of God.

He would sit on the right hand of God as what?

Heb 8:1 …high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the
heavens;..minister of the sanctuary which the Lord pitched, and not man.

"…shewed him openly" – This has a two fold application

Acts 2:41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us…

Only a select few have been witnesses to Christ being in the Heavenly Sanctuary:
§ Isaiah (Chapter 6:1-‐7)
§ Ezekiel (Ezekiel research)
§ Daniel (Daniel 7:9,10, 13,14)
§ Stephen (Acts 7)
§ Paul (research)
§ John (Revelation 4:1-‐11)
§ Advent Movement – (Revelation 10) ORL Crozier, Hiram Edson Ellen White)
The early church were to be witnesses to the fact that Jesus was to be a High Priest in the heavenly
sanctuary. They were chosen before of God to witness this. Those who gave the judgment hour


message were to be witnesses that Christ was a High Priest in the heavenly sanctuary, they also
were chosen before of God. Witnesses are chosen to testify that is why it says

Acts 10:42 …commanded us to..testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of
quick and dead.

These people where chosen to be the witnesses of the judgment hour message that was to go to the
world, starting with the Early Apostolic church and ending with the Remnant the SDA.

(Added note: This text also shows that the judgment includes all those who have died in Christ up
until the living.)

Acts 10:43 …To him give all the prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth in him
shall receive remission of sins.

All the OT prophets were given the gift of prophecy, and they all gave witness that Christ would be
our High Priest. The prophets would always be among the brethren or God's church, and one would
be a prophet, they would be the recipient of the gift of prophecy. And this prophet would also give
witness that Christ is our High Priest. This was done by Ellen Harmon, shortly after Hiram Edson
and Crozier saw Christ in the heavenly sanctuary.

“that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins" –
Complete remission of sins is given after our sins are blotted out in the heavenly sanctuary. (added
note: believing on Christ name also includes believing that He is making intercession in the
heavenly sanctuary in order to forgive our sins. It includes believing in the heavenly sanctuary.)

10:35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.

Key text on the righteousness by faith.
Rom 2:12-‐14 [9] Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first,
and also of the Gentile; [10] But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew
first, and also to the Gentile: [11] For there is no respect of persons with God. [12] For as many as
have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be
judged by the law; [13] (For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law
shall be justified. [14] For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things
contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves:

Once again we see that Acts provides historical background for the New Testament. We learn that
God has faithful people in every nation. Hindus, Muslims, etc, all that work righteousness according
to the the knowledge of the law that they have. These people will also be saved. Some
denominations teach that there is no hope for those who weren’t born Christians. They teach that
the Buddihist, and etc will be lost. However this verse teaches us that in every nation those that fear
God and work righteousness are accepted by God.

“feareth Him” – Departing from evil, obeying God’s commandments

Job 1:1 There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was perfect and
upright, and one that feared God, and eschewed evil.

Prov 3:7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil.


“worketh righteousness” – Not our own human effort, but our workings by faith through Christ.

Heb 11:4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained
witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.

This is Righteousness by Faith. He who does not have this experience of obeying and working of
righteousness by faith, he is not accepted of God! How can we say that everybody is pardoned and
can be saved without the righteous workings of God in us? We have nation again. Who is accepted
by God? Those that fear God and work righteousness. What does it mean to fear God? Deut 10:12-‐
13 to love Him, obey Him and serve Him with all your heart, and when you do this you work
righteousness, obedience. This is accepted with God. It is like Peter is giving the 1st angel's message
"Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: " to the gentiles.

(1st Angel's message)

Acts 10:35 ...feareth him…worketh righteousness

Rev 14:7 …Fear God, and give glory…

Righteousness is the character of God, so by working righteousness you give glory to God.In order
to be accepted in the judgment, you must work righteousness or reflect His character.

Acts 10:42 …Judge of the quick and the dead…

All who are judged by Christ must be workers of righeousness.

10:36 The word which [God] sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord
of all:)

“he is Lord of all” – all nations. I will give you the big picture, the skeleton, and you go home and
put the flesh on it.

Eph 2:13-‐17 [13] But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood
of Christ. [14] For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of
partition between us; [15] Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments
contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace; [16] And
that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: [17]
And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh.

God makes peace contextually because He is no respector of persons and everyone that fears God
and works righteousness is accepted of Him. Ephesians tells us that by the death of Jesus peace was
possible between Jew and Gentile. However inorder those who have this peace will fear God and
work righteousness. This connects also with Rom 5:1. Righteousness give us peace with Jesus
Christ.

Rom 5:1 Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:

10:37 That word, [I say], ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee,
after the baptism which John preached;

He begins with the baptism of John.


10:38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing
good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.

Rom 1:4 And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the
resurrection from the dead:

Sames concept is mentioned in Rom 1. Jesus was given power because of holiness. He mentions the
death and AGAIN the resurrection of Jesus and how He showed Himself to a few of them. Jesus was
anointed preached for 3 ½ years.

Application: We receive the Holy Spirit to witness


Jesus was anointed with the Holy Ghost and with power and He went about doing good. The Holy
Ghost fell upon Jesus from the Father and He went to do good. (It says God anointed Jesus)

Acts 10:39, 41[39] And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and
in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: [41] Not to all the people, but unto witnesses
chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.

the earth.

Then the Apostles received the power of the Holy Ghost as it fell upon them from Jesus.

Acts 2:33 ...received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye
now see and hear.


And they became witnesses

Acts 10:44 [44] While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the
word. [45] And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with
Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.

Now the Holy Ghost falls on the gentiles for them to be witnesses. Final App: The Holy Ghost is
given for us to be witnesses.

10:39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem;
whom they slew and hanged on a tree:

10:40 Him God raised up the third day, and showed him openly;

10:41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, [even] to us, who did eat and drink
with him after he rose from the dead.

see notes on verse 34.


10:42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of
God [to be] the Judge of quick and dead.

This verse is critical it gives more details to what was spoken by Jesus to His apostles in the upper
room. What did He talk about? The judgment. POWERFUL POINT.

PO: This is a new concept that has not been previously mentioned in the book of Acts. In chapters 2,
3, 6 and 7 you have the sanctuary concept, but now you have the concept of judgment. Now
previous in Acts Peter has discussed repentance, conversion, remissions of sins. We gain the idea
that to some degree God is taking record of the sins that are committed.


Acts 3:19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the
times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;

Acts 3:26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away
every one of you from his iniquities.

Acts 5:31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give

Acts 8:22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine
heart may be forgiven thee.

Our sins are being kept on record, and God wants to blot them out. Where did the blotting of sins
take place in the sanctuary service? In the sanctuary. What does that tell you about the judgment?

Acts 2:25, 33-‐34 [25] For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face,
for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: [33] Therefore being by the right hand of God
exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this,
which ye now see and hear. [34] For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The
LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,


Acts 7:55-‐56 [55] But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the
opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.

The judgment takes place in the sanctuary. Now from this point on this doctrine will be expounded
on. Notice it is connected to the state of the dead, which is also connected to the resurrection. That
is why later Paul mentions that the dead will rise. God the Father ordained Him to be the judge of
the quick and the dead.

PO: Peter will expound upon this in his 1st Epistle. Acts chapter 10 establishes the groundwork for
Peter's epistle. Don't miss this. These people where chosen to be the witnesses of the judgment
hour message that was to go to the world, starting with the Early Apostolic church and ending with
the Remnant the SDA.


Key text to show that Jesus is the Judge.
10:43 To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall
receive remission of sins.

After he talks about the judgment, he mentions remission of sins. Where else did we see this?
Chapter 3 What does that tell you about the judgment? In order for you to pass you must receive
the remission of sins. What does that mean? Greek 869: forgiveness or pardon, of sins (letting them
go as if they had never been committed), remission of the penalty. This is the same as justification.
Ellen White says Pardon and Justification are one and the same.

“that through his name whosoever believeth in him”

Acts 2:44 And all that believed were together, and had all things common;

Acts 4:4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was
about five thousand.

Acts 4:32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said
any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things
common.

Acts 5:14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.)

Acts 8:12-‐13 [12] But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of
God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. [13] Then Simon
himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding
the miracles and signs which were done.

Acts 8:37 And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and
said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.

Acts 9:42 And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord.

We learn about God’s desire to blot out our sins. This desire is for all believers, not just the Jews or
the Gentiles. That they would believe on the name of Jesus and receive remission of sins.

“that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins" – We have
seen this theme repeated over and over. God wants to grant remission of sins. The following verses
tell us that inorder to receive remission of sins, we must repent of them. Belief in Christ is to truly
repentant on our sins then we can receive remission of sins.


Acts 3:19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the
times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;

Acts 3:26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away
every one of you from his iniquities.



Acts 8:22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine
heart may be forgiven thee.

So what is atleast one thing that the investigative judgment is about? Choosing who will receive
remissions of sins. How receive remission of sins? By believing in Jesus, the judge. What does it
mean to believe in Jesus? By comparing scripture with scripture (Acts 2:28; Acts 3:19, 16; Acts
10:43), to believe in Jesus is to repent.

10:44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.

Application: The Gentiles were sealed

Acts 10:44 ...Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.

The gentiles were sealed and received the earnest of the Spirit, which meant that they would
receive the gift of immortality. (The baptism of the Holy Ghost is the same as receiving the seal and
earnest of the Spirit)

Eph 4:30 ...holy Spirit of God....sealed unto the day of redemption.

They received the seal of redemption.

2 Cor 1:22 Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.

2 Cor 5:5 ...given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.

Eph 1:13-‐14 [13]...sealed with that holy Spirit of promise…[14] Which is the earnest of our
inheritance until the redemption.

The received the seal of redemption, but they were also keeping the Sabbath, a miny type of those
who will receive the Sabbath seal.

10:45 And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter,
because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.

With Peter there were some Jews. God allowed this to show them that He is not a respecter of
person. God has shown Peter that the message is to go to the world and the three angels message is
the finish of the Gospel commission which the apostles began.

10:46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,

10:47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost
as well as we?

Again connected to Acts 2.

10:48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry
certain days.

God moved upon Peter to show that the message must go out to the world. That was the beginning
of the message going out to the world. Do you know what will finish it? The three angels’ messages!
Preaching unto every nation, kindred, tongue and people. The message of the righteousness by


faith, followed by the message of exposing the errors of the false doctrines in church, followed by
the last warning message of the Sunday law and the Sabbath. That will finish the work that began!
What we are doing here today is nothing but just carrying out what the apostles began. Apostles
sacrificed every aspect of their lives. Apostles died as martyrs that we may carry forth the torch of
light. Let’s be faithful! Let’s be one of the light-‐bearers that will finish the gospel commission! It’s in
your hand!

Preaching to High classes
AA 139, 140 From this household a wide-‐spread work of grace was carried on in that heathen
city…Today God is seeking for souls among the high as well as the lowly. There are many like
Cornelius, men whom the Lord desires to connect with His work in the world. Their sympathies are
with the Lord's people, but the ties that bind them to the world hold them firmly. It requires moral
courage for them to take their position for Christ. Special efforts should be made for these souls, who
are in so great danger, because of their responsibilities and associations…God calls for earnest,
humble workers, who will carry the gospel to the higher class. There are miracles to be wrought in
genuine conversions,-‐-‐miracles that are not now discerned. The greatest men of this earth are not
beyond the power of a wonder-‐working God. If those who are workers together with Him will be men
of opportunity, doing their duty bravely and faithfully, God will convert men who occupy responsible
positions, men of intellect and influence. Through the power of the Holy Spirit many will accept the
divine principles. Converted to the truth, they will become agencies in the hand of God to
communicate the light. They will have a special burden for other souls of this neglected class. Time
and money will be consecrated to the work of the Lord, and new efficiency and power will be added
to the church…Because Cornelius was living in obedience to all the instruction he had received, God
so ordered events that he was given more truth. A messenger from the courts of heaven was sent to
the Roman officer and to Peter in order that Cornelius might be brought into touch with one who
could lead him into greater light…There are in our world many who are nearer the kingdom of God
than we suppose. In this dark world of sin the Lord has many precious jewels, to whom He will guide
His messengers. Everywhere there are those who will take their stand for Christ. Many will prize the
wisdom of God above any earthly advantage, and will become faithful light bearers. Constrained by
the love of Christ, they will constrain others to come to Him.


Chapter 11 -‐ Peter explaining the vision to the Disciples [The
first Christians in Antioch]

Barrier Broken – After the disciples had been driven from Jerusalem by persecution, the gospel
message spread rapidly through the regions lying beyond the limits of Palestine; and many small
companies of believers were formed in important centers. Some of the disciples "traveled as far as
Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word." Their labors were usually confined to the
Hebrew and Greek Jews, large colonies of whom were at this time to be found in nearly all the cities
of the world.

Among the places mentioned where the gospel was gladly received is Antioch, at that time the
metropolis of Syria. The extensive commerce carried on from that populous center brought to the
city many people of various nationalities. Besides, Antioch was favorably known as a resort for
lovers of ease and pleasure, because of its healthful situation, its beautiful surroundings, and the
wealth, culture, and refinement to be found there. In the days of the apostles it had become a city of
luxury and vice. From Acts of the Apostles 155

Peter goes back to his brethren and explain what happened to him.
Applications
§ What it means to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ (17)

Chapter Outline
§ Peter’s Sermon to Brethren Concerning the Vision (1-‐18)
§ Gospel Work Spread Abroad (19-‐26)
§ Prophet Agabus & Prophecy of Famine (27-‐30)
Peter’s Sermon to Brethren (1-‐18)

VERSE [1] And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also
received the word of God. [2] And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the
circumcision contended with him, [3] Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat
with them. [4] But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto
them, saying, [5] I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel
descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to
me: [6] Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of
the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. [7] And I heard a voice saying
unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat. [8] But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath
at any time entered into my mouth. [9] But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God
hath cleansed, that call not thou common. [10] And this was done three times: and all were drawn
up again into heaven. [11] And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the
house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me. [12] And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing
doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house: [13]
And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men
to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; [14] Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou
and all thy house shall be saved. [15] And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us


at the beginning. [16] Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed
baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. [17] Forasmuch then as God gave
them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could
withstand God? [18] When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying,
Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.
11:1 And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the
word of God.

That was a strong accusation. Back then they didn't have fax machines, TV, etc. But news still
traveled fast. That means in the last days the message will go very fast, it will spread fast. Even
contention will spread fast, so get ready!

Acts 10:47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the
Holy Ghost as well as we?

God granted the Gentiles the Holy Ghost as He did to the Jews.

11:2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him,

11:3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them.

AA 141 When the brethren in Judea heard that Peter had gone to the house of a Gentile and preached
to those assembled, they were surprised and offended. They feared that such a course, which looked
to them presumptuous, would have the effect of counteracting his own teaching. When they next saw
Peter they met him with severe censure, saying, "Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst
eat with them.

11:4 But Peter rehearsed [the matter] from the beginning, and expounded [it] by order unto them,
saying,

Before Peter was impulsive, impetuous but after he was converted and he became leader, now the
way he speaks and preaches is very organized, he explained, step by step from the beginning.

PA: so when a person is converted, he becomes organized, there is room for growth, but cleanliness
is next to Godliness, so clean your rooms. The cobwebs in our rooms reveal cobwebs in our
character.

AA 141 Peter laid the whole matter before them. He related his experience in regard to the vision
and pleaded that it admonished him to observe no longer the ceremonial distinction of circumcision
and uncircumcision, nor to look upon the Gentiles as unclean. He told them of the command given
him to go to the Gentiles, of the coming of the messengers, of his journey to Caesarea, and of the
meeting with Cornelius. He recounted the substance of his interview with the centurion, in which the
latter had told him of the vision by which he had been directed to send for Peter.

11:5 I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had
been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me:

11:6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth,
and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.

11:7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat.


11:8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth.

11:9 But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, [that] call not thou
common.

11:10 And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven.

11:11 And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent
from Caesarea unto me.

11:12 And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied
me, and we entered into the man's house:

11:13 And he showed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send
men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter;

11:14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved.

11:15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.

Key text on the gift of prophecy.

In the early days of Adventism, God didn’t just use visions to show His leading. Usually God first had
the pioneers study till they could study no more than God revealed His will through visions.
However, first the pioneers had a understanding of God’s word. What evidence did Peter mention
that shows that this was the leading of the Lord? Not only the vision, but when the gentiles received
the gift of the Holy Ghost, and this was clear evidence that this was the leading of the Lord, this was
Bibly study.

“Fell on us as at the beginning” – Connected to the event in Acts 2.

Acts 2:1-‐4 [1] And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one
place. [2] And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all
the house where they were sitting. [3]And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire,
and it sat upon each of them. [4] And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with
other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.

11:16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but
ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.

11:17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as [he did] unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus
Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?

Again he calls it a gift. Notice this was a gift also to the Jews, it was not inherited, but it was a gift
both to the Jews and to the Gentiles of the Holy Ghost. This was a like gift which God gave to them at
the beginning at Jerusalem. Connected to the event in Acts 2.

Acts 1:4, 8 [4] And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not
depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me
[8]But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be
the earth.


Acts 2:33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the
promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.




Acts 6:3, 5 [3] Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the
Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.[ 5] ….And the saying pleased the
whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch:

Acts 8:15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy
Ghost:

Acts 10:45 And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with
Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.

Topics to preach: What it means to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ

Application

Acts 11:17 ...Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as [he did] unto us, who believed on the
Lord Jesus Christ…

Acts 10:43 ...that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins…

To believe in Him means you believe you can receive remission of sins. And it is because of His
righteous character (through His name Ex 34:7 because of His character), we can receive remission
of our sins.

Acts 11:14 …Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved.

It is only through believing in Jesus that you can receive remission of sins that you can be saved.
You sins must be forgiven by Him in order for you to be saved.

Acts 11:18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.

Remission of sins includes confession and repentance. You must believe that through confession
and repentance that comes through believing in Jesus you can be saved. Repentance grants life. To
believe in the name of Jesus means you believe that when you repent, Christ will remiss (pardon
your sins as if they had never been committed) your sins. This shows that repentance is a
prerequisite for baptism. (Acts 2:38)

Remission 859 = forgiveness or pardon of sins (letting them go as if they had never been
committed.)


Rom 3:25 Whom God hath set forth [to be] a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his
righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;

We only receive remission for sins that are past, not future sins. We believe that grace will keep us
from sinning and walk in the newness of life, and not commit sin. Baptism means being crucified
with Christ and walking in the newness of life.

Rom6:4-‐6 [4] Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised
up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. [5] For
if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his
resurrection: [6] Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be
destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.

Acts 11:14 …tell thee words, whereby thou and all they house shall be saved.

So all the words that Peter told them, they must believe to be saved. Peter said "through his name,
whosoever believeth in him."

Acts 10:42 ...ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.

You must believe that Jesus is the Judge of quick and dead (Investigative Judgment)

John 3:16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth
in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

“Gave only begotten Son” – this refers to Christ taking on human nature (you must believe Human
and Divine nature of Christ)

“Not perish” – there are conditions to not perishing. There must be a judgment to determine if you
receive eternal life

“Everlasting life” – eternally saved, you must believe all the words (Acts 11:14). Repentance,
confession, walking in the newness of life are prerequisites of being saved. (Acts 11:18)

Acts 8:37 And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and
said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.

First you must believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. You must believe in the Divinity of Christ.
To believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God is to believe that Jesus was crucified for our sins
(Isaiah 53). But understanding Jesus was crucified for our sins is to understand the sanctuary
message. You must understand this message to understand how our sins were transferred to Christ.
You must believe that Christ life fulfilled all the types that pointed to Him. And at His death they
were done away.

Matt 27:51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the
earth did quake, and the rocks rent;

Acts 11:28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there
should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.

This shows that a famine went throughout the whole then known world. Claudius Caesar was the


emperor that was alive. He was over the whole world that this famine would cover.

11:18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also
to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.

When the Holy Ghost fell it shows that God granted to them repentance unto life. It was a sign to
show them.

AA 141,142 On hearing this account, the brethren were silenced. Convinced that Peter's course was
in direct fulfillment of the plan of God, and that their prejudices and exclusiveness were utterly
contrary to the spirit of the gospel, they glorified God, saying, "Then hath God also to the Gentiles
granted repentance unto life." Thus, without controversy, prejudice was broken down, the
exclusiveness established by the custom of ages was abandoned, and the way was opened for the
gospel to be proclaimed to the Gentiles.

This is amazing. These people are dead to self! Here is their ideas, logic, their thinking, their
prejudices, and their tradition; on the other hand there is the word of God. They learned to be brave
enough to throw away all their ideas logic, thinking, prejudices, and even their tradition, and accept
the word of God as supreme! That is amazing!

4T 239 …Pride of opinion is hard to yield, even in the face of light and evidence sufficient to convince
him if he would be convinced. He thinks that if he should admit that he was wrong, it would be a
reflection on his judgment and discernment.

This could have split the church, but because all of them put away their ideas and grasped the word
of God, they could hold peace and successfully pass this crisis.
Gospel Work Spread Abroad (19-‐26)

VERSE [19] Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen
travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews
only. [20] And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to
Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the LORD Jesus. [21] And the hand of the Lord was with
them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. [22] Then tidings of these things
came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he
should go as far as Antioch. [23] Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and
exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. [24] For he was a
good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. [25]
Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul: [26] And when he had found him, he brought
him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the
church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
A lot of times we determine the quality of our evangelistic series by the amount of baptisms we
have. Although this is important, we need to focus on more than just the big numbers. We must also
focus on the quality, and not just the number. We must think about how we do our evangelism.
Think about it, you have to pay to bring in the speaker, feed them, give them a place to stay, rent a
hall, purchase the advertisement, sometimes on average it cost $25,000 to $50,000. Now I’m not
saying that we shouldn't spend this much. We should spend as much as we need to for one soul. The
thing is this, the typical way that we do evangelism we pass out the flyers, three to four weeks
before the evangelistic meetings, and spend perhaps $10,000 to $15,000 dollars on advertisement,


now I’m not saying that we shouldn't do this, but the thing is just three to four weeks before is not
enough. We end up getting a lot of people for the first couple of night, but because we have testing
truths, Sabbath, Second Coming, Spirit of Prophecy, Health Message, Law of God, people leave. Then
we say too bad, they heard the truth they rejected it, and its their problem. It's true we can't have
%100 percent success, even Jesus because of people’s unbelief were not won for the truth.

The problem is that many times we expect people to here the truth and make decisions for the
truth, in three to four weeks. Most people aren't able to make a decision in such a short amount of
time. Most of the time, it takes people longer than that time period to make decisions for marriage,
and other choices. People need ot take time to think about the decision they are making. If you say
yes to quickly, you make end up saying no to quickly.

1 Cor 4:15 For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for
in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel.

Paul told the Corinthians that he had begotten them through the gospel. It seems to communicate
that Paul actually went through a labor experience, which, is very painful.

Jn 16:21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is
delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the
world.

During the pregnancy of nine months, there is a time of nurturing, a time of connecting between the
mother and the baby. That time is needed before the baby can be born. In a similar way when we do
evangelism, we can pass out flyers and other things, but the type of work we need is individual
church members finding a soul, maybe two, or three, and embracing them for at least 9 months.
Embrace them despite whatever they did. We should use this type of method for evangelism. We
supposed to pass out the flyers everyone comes but then comes the evangelist. Eventually all the
Non-‐Adventist drop out and you end up with %99 percent Adventist. and one non-‐Adventist and
we say praise God for that one soul. %25,000 dollars for that one soul is worth it, but let us use our
money more wiser than that. We can't just depend on the evangelist for success. Every member
must learn to embrace people for nine months or more, sometimes, there is a early delivery,
sometimes it’s a little later, sometimes you get twins or triplets, but we have to learn to nurture that
person, in your bosom for a long time, but this social evangelism type of work, most people don't
want to do because it’s too painful, sometimes you have to answer questions, deal with secrets, bad
language, but we don’t like that. This is the type of work we need to do even if we don't enjoy it.
Evangelism is not just about the evangelist but it’s also about the church members.

11:19 Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled
as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only.

What’s happening here to God’s people? They are being persecuted, and because they are being
persecuted they are being scattered. These scattered people are preaching. So persecution
sometimes creates this scattering effect which can result in preaching.

“preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only” – We can conclude that these people are
revivalist, they are going to there own people and reviving them, but we need more than revivalist.

11:20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake
unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.


“And some of them” – Jews based upon the previous text. The word was preached to the Jews only,
so the “some of them” most be those that heard the message. Due to the preaching to the Jews, the
new Jew converts begin preaching to the Grecians, the Greeks. The message to the Jews was most
likely consisting of the need to evangelize the Grecians. When we don’t do missionary service, its
likely that our spiritual life is going down. When we evangelize we get out our comfort zone. You
could call these Jews Bible workers, because they are now proclaiming the message that revived
them, to the Gentiles. Thus the revivalist made Bible workers

“preaching the Lord Jesus” – These people were preaching the Lord Jesus to the Gentiles. When
we want to revive our people we need to preach the Word of God also. We need Bible workers who
are willing to go other places and preach the Lord Jesus. Then what happened next.

11:21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord.

Without God’s hand upon them they would not have had true success.

“a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord” – When we do Bible work, what is our
purpose? To help the people to believe and turn, win confidence, build trust, to believe what your
saying. Turn has the same concept as repent turn, and convert. They intellectually believed and
spiritually made that commitment to turn to the Lord.

11:22 Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they
sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.

So we have the revivalist, and then the Bible workers, but notice what happens next. Let’s call
Barnabas an evangelist, but before he goes to Antioch notice what is already taking place. These
Bible workers are preaching the Lord Jesus to the Grecians, we don’t know how long though. Now
before Barnabas, the people have already made a commitment. They have believed and turned to
God. Before we bring in an evangelist, we must do proper ground work. It may take 9 months,
during this time period, we need to help the people to believe and turn to God already, not just
invite them to the evangelistic meeting where they will turn and believe. That can happen there, but
we need to do a more thorough work, because that will give us a much greater success. Premature
births usually are not good, and sometimes result in death.

11:23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with
purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord.

The Bible workers causes many to believe and turn to the Lord. Barnabas caused them to have
purpose of heart and then cleave unto the Lord. It caused them to have a firm decision. What does
the word cleave? Its normally used in what type of setting? Marriage. Barnabas came to help them
make that decision. And we see that as an harvest. In many churches we don’t have Bible workers,
and the church members aren’t giving Bible studies. The evangelist comes and goes and the new
members don’t receive any post evangelism, what do do after people make decisions. So we need
through pre work, evangelistic series, and also post work.

11:24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto
the Lord.

More people being added to the Church.

11:25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul:


Ok so what was Paul? He was teaching, for how long? 1 Year. The people gathered together to learn
from Paul. So what about this formula. A revivalist, bible workers for a time period, many were
added, but they needed a confirmation, a evangelist Barnabas, he sees what’s going on, he organizes
and sees what is needed and gets a, and a teacher. Paul who does post evangelism for 1 years, Solid
Pre-‐work. A good evangelistic series, and a good post work. This is what is called the Antioch
Project. People receive the Word of God with such power in evangelistic series, but then they come
too church and don’t here the Word of God. Which results in the members becoming LUKE warm.
We need this kind of program, pree work and post work. Baptism is not graduation but admission.
We should follow the Biblical model of evangelism. With the right spirit and the help of God we will
see quality admissions. We need to come together and work together.

11:26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year
they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called
Christians first in Antioch.

This is a key text as this is the first place where the disciples are called Christians.

Barnabas is in Antioch to get Saul. Barnabas was an excellent mediator between Saul (persecutor)
and the other Christians.

Why were they called Christians? Because they were Christlike. Their character reflected the
character of Christ.
SR 301, 302 Antioch had both a large Jewish and Gentile population; it was a great resort for lovers
of ease and pleasure, because of the healthfulness of its situation, its beautiful scenery, and the
wealth, culture, and refinement that centered there. Its extensive commerce made it a place of great
importance, where people of all nationalities were found. It was therefore a city of luxury and vice.
The retribution of God finally came upon Antioch, because of the wickedness of its inhabitants….It
was here that the disciples were first called Christians. This name was given them because Christ was
the main theme of their preaching, teaching, and conversation. They were continually recounting the
incidents of His life during the time in which His disciples were blessed with His personal company.
They dwelt untiringly upon His teachings, His miracles of healing the sick, casting out devils, and
raising the dead to life. With quivering lips and tearful eyes they spoke of His agony in the garden, His
betrayal, trial, and execution, the forbearance and humility with which He endured the contumely
and torture imposed upon Him by His enemies, and the Godlike pity with which He prayed for those
who persecuted Him. His resurrection and ascension and his work in heaven as a Mediator for fallen
man were joyful topics with them. The heathen might well call them Christians, since they preached
of Christ and addressed their prayers to God through Him.

It is in this most wicked and pleasure loving resort that the disciples were called Christians. From
the darkest part of the world, the brightest people came up. At the end time, God will raise up the
brightest people that has ever lived on earth among the darkest period of earth history!

AA 157 It was God who gave to them the name of Christian. This is a royal name, given to all who join
themselves to Christ. It was of this name that James wrote later, "Do not rich men oppress you, and
draw you before the judgment seats? Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are
called?" James 2:6, 7. And Peter declared, "If any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed;
but let him glorify God on this behalf." "If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for
the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you." 1 Peter 4:16, 14.

Our Denominational Name


1T 223 No name which we can take will be appropriate but that which accords with our profession
and expresses our faith and marks us a peculiar people. The name Seventh-‐day Adventist is a
standing rebuke to the Protestant world. Here is the line of distinction between the worshipers of
God and those who worship the beast and receive his mark. The great conflict is between the
commandments of God and the requirements of the beast. It is because the saints are keeping all ten
of the commandments that the dragon makes war upon them. If they will lower the standard and
yield the peculiarities of their faith, the dragon will be at peace; but they excite his ire because they
have dared to raise the standard and unfurl their banner in opposition to the Protestant world, who
are worshiping the institution of papacy…The name Seventh-‐day Adventist carries the true features
of our faith in front, and will convict the inquiring mind. Like an arrow from the Lord's quiver, it will
wound the transgressors of God's law, and will lead to repentance toward God and faith in our Lord
Jesus Christ.

Never be ashamed of this name! It was God who gave us the name of Christian. It is a royal name.
Never abuse this name by professing to be a Christian and your life is not in harmony with the life
of Christ.
11:27 And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.
Prophet Agabus & Prophecy of Famine (27-‐30)

VERSE [27] And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. [28] And there stood up
one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be great dearth throughout
all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. [29] Then the disciples, every man
according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea: [30]
Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
11:28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be
great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar.

Key text on the gift of prophecy

Tests of a prophet: What a prophet says must come to pass.

What is the connection between the Holy Spirit and the angels. To me it seems like He directs them,
and gives them their orders as how to interact with those who are the heirs of salvation.

Acts 10:3-‐7 [3] He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming
in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. [4] And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said,
What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial
before God. [5] And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: [6] He
lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest
to do. [7]And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his
household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;

An angel of God appeared to Cornelius and gave him instructions and departed.

Acts 10:19-‐20 [19] While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men
seek thee. [20] Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have
sent them.


The Holy Spirit told Peter to go with the men because HE sent them.

Acts 10:30-‐32

Cornelius said a man stood before him in bright clothing and gave instructions. It is as though the
Holy Spirit gave the instructions to the angel to tell Cornelius.

Acts 11:28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there
should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Cæsar.

Agabus gave a prophecy that was signified by the Holy Spirit

Rev 1:1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things
which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:

The order of prophecy is given: Father, Son, Angel, Prophet it says it is signified by the angel.

(2) Also shows the work of the Holy Spirit with prophecy. He signifies or symbolizes prophecy. You
see the same thing in Hebrews 9 and other places.

Heb 9:8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made
manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing:

1 Pet 1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did
signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.

“dearth” – This is a famine. The bible makes it clear that Barnabas and Saul were to collect the
relief articles for the people who need it. This is important for the book of 1 Corinthians and
Galatians. This is the historical background for the Sunday text in 1Corinthians:

1 Cor 16:1-‐3 [1] Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of
Galatia, even so do ye. [2 ]Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as
God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. [3] And when I come,
whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto
Jerusalem.

This is not about the Sunday meeting, but Paul telling people to gather their collections of food in
their houses, so that when Paul comes by, he can take them to Jerusalem where fellow Christians
were suffering with famine. The fact that he commanded them to do gathering after the Sabbath
shows that Paul respected Sabbath and commanded them to do such work on Sunday.
“Claudius Caesar” – This is also another verse you can use to show which empire came up after
Greece in Daniel 2.

11:29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren
which dwelt in Judaea:

At the hand of Saul and Barnabas deliver the offerings facing famine then the scene changes in
chapter 12


Paul Collects an Offering for Judea
Activity Text Date
The church in Antioch sends Barnabas and Paul to Judea Acts 11:29–30; c. a.d. 44–47
with relief funds. 12:25
James, Cephas, and John encourage Paul to remember Gal. 2:10 c. 44–47
the poor, which he is eager to do.
Paul raises support for the Christians in Jerusalem while 1 Cor 16:1–4 (cf. c. 53–55
in Ephesus. note on Acts 20:4)
Paul raises support for the Christians in Jerusalem while 2 Corinthians 8–9 c. 55–56
in Macedonia.
Paul raises support for the Christians in Jerusalem while Rom. 15:25–33 (cf. Spring of 57
in Achaia. note on Acts 20:3)
Paul is arrested when he arrives in Jerusalem to deliver Acts 24:17 (cf. Acts Pentecost,
the gift. 21:17–33) 57

11:30 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.


Chapter 12 – The death of James / Peter delivered from Prison

Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church." The
government of Judea was then in the hands of Herod Agrippa, subject to Claudius, the Roman
emperor. Herod also held the position of tetrarch of Galilee. He was professedly a proselyte to the
Jewish faith, and apparently very zealous in carrying out the ceremonies of the Jewish law. Desirous
of obtaining the favor of the Jews, hoping thus to make secure his offices and honors, he proceeded
to carry out their desires by persecuting the church of Christ, spoiling the houses and goods of the
believers, and imprisoning the leading members of the church. He cast James, the brother of John,
into prison, and sent an executioner to kill him with the sword, as another Herod had caused the
prophet John to be beheaded. Seeing that the Jews were well pleased with these efforts, he
imprisoned Peter also. It was during the Passover that these cruelties were practiced. While the
Jews were celebrating their deliverance from Egypt and pretending great zeal for the law of God,
they were at the same time transgressing every principle of that law by persecuting and murdering
the believers in Christ. Acts of the Apostles 143, 144

Review:

Chapter 9: We have the conversion of Saul to Paul and he becomes the Apostle for the
gentiles. (PO this shows that when you evangelize you must have somewhere to bring the new
converts into, they need to be a part of the body.)

Chapter 10: Peter's dream he receives instruction that gentiles should be accepted into the
body of believers.

Chapter 11: Peter goes to his body the believers and explains what God has shown him.

So we see a smooth transition from the Jews to the gentiles. And after this we see more preaching to
the Gentiles and we see the places like Thessalonians, Ephesians, Corinthians.

The issue of gentiles and the Jews was a very controversial issue. It was very important for the
gospel to be preached.

In Chapter 12 it mentions the first martyr who was killed James. And the last to die was John. Jesus
said if they want to sit next to me, they must drink the drink and be baptized with the baptism. This
is exactly what happened He was saying both of you would suffer. And they drunk the cup of
suffering.

Matt 20:20-‐23 [20] Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping
him, and desiring a certain thing of him. [21] And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto
him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy
kingdom. [22] But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the
cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say
unto him, We are able. [23] And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not
mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.

(PO: Remember Jesus said if this cup shall not pass me except I drink it, thy will be done. And He
suffered on Calvary. This is the fulfillment of His prophecy. You also have another baptism, that is
the baptism of suffering.)


PO: We must also drink the cup and be baptized, but not our own manufactured trials, it must be for
the gospel.
Applications
Herod a type of the papal power (1, 22)
§

Chapter Outline
§ James Martyred (1-‐5)
§ Peter Delivered from the Prison (6-‐11)
James Martyred (1-‐5)

VERSE [1] Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the
church. [2] And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. [3] And because he saw it
pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened
bread.) [4] And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four
quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. [5]
Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for
him.
12:1 Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth [his] hands to vex certain of the church.

Herod Agrippa
§ Governor of Judea
§ Subject to Cladius, the Roman Emperor
§ Tetrarch of Galilee
§ Professedly a proselyte to the Jewish faith
§ Very zealous in carrying out the ceremonies of the
Jewish law
The reason why this king professed to be a proselyte to the
Jewish faith was to get the favor of Jews and to carry out his
agendas. The “king” of the end time, the Papacy is working in
the same way. To carry out her purpose to conquer the world,
she professes to believe in God!

The Kingdom of Herod Agrippa I – Largely due to his influential friendships with the Roman
emperors Gaius (Caligula) and Claudius, Herod Agrippa I, a grandson of Herod the Great, pieced
together what was essentially his grandfather's old kingdom plus the region of Abilene to the north.
He wielded great power over the whole region of Palestine, as well as Syria, including Tyre and
Sidon.

12:2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.


Who was James the brother of John?

Matt 10:2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and
Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;

One of the 12 disciples of Jesus.

Mark 3:17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them
Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:

Jesus surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder: James was a powerful disciple who
was personally trained for 3 and half years by Jesus Christ. Christ called him and his brother, “The
sons of thunder.” And at this important page of church history, the church lost James. What a sad
record! But this disciples were totally committed. That might be the future of modern James! That
might be your future record! Will you still serve God? Will you still consider as glorious and
blessing?

12:3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the
days of unleavened bread.)

"saw it pleased the Jews" – What type of man was Herod? A politician, it says he feared man. App:
At the end of time those who please man cannot fear God (study) when you please man you cannot
fear God and you cannot stand for principle.

Why did Herod kill James?
AA 143 Desirous of obtaining the favor of the Jews, hoping thus to make secure his offices and
honors, he proceeded to carry out their desires by persecuting the church of Christ, spoiling the
houses and goods of the believers, and imprisoning the leading members of the church. He cast
James, the brother of John, into prison, and sent an executioner to kill him with the sword, as another
Herod had caused the prophet John to be beheaded. Seeing that the Jews were well pleased with
these efforts, he imprisoned Peter also.

Herod killed James to obtain favor and to be popular among Jews. This is the Second Martyr. But
Herod didn’t stop there, he also tried to kill Peter!
AA 144 Herod's act in putting James to death was applauded by the Jews, though some complained of
the private manner in which it was accomplished, maintaining that a public execution would have
more thoroughly intimidated the believers and those sympathizing with them. Herod therefore held
Peter in custody, meaning still further to gratify the Jews by the public spectacle of his death.

Why Herod did not kill Peter right away in public? – There was the day of unleavened bread.
Herod was afraid to kill Peter while there were so many people, because there was a possibility of
riot among people. Therefore, instead of killing Peter, he put him in the prison.
AA 144 But it was suggested that it would not be safe to bring the veteran apostle out for execution
before all the people then assembled in Jerusalem. It was feared that the sight of him being led out to
die might excite the pity of the multitude.

AA 144,145 The priests and elders also feared lest Peter might make one of those powerful appeals
which had frequently aroused the people to study the life and character of Jesus’ appeals which they,
with all their arguments, had been unable to controvert. Peter's zeal in advocating the cause of Christ
had led many to take their stand for the gospel, and the rulers feared that should he be given an


opportunity to defend his faith in the presence of the multitude who had come to the city to worship,
his release would be demanded at the hands of the king.

12:4 And when he had apprehended him, he put [him] in prison, and delivered [him] to four quaternions
of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.

While Peter was in prison what was the church doing? Praying (SOP because of their prayers Peter
was released.

AA 145 While, upon various pretexts, the execution of Peter was being delayed until after the
Passover, the members of the church had time for deep searching of heart and earnest prayer.
They prayed without ceasing for Peter, for they felt that he could not be spared from the
cause. They realized that they had reached a place where, without the special help of God, the
church of Christ would be destroyed. Meanwhile worshipers from every nation sought the temple
which had been dedicated to the worship of God. Glittering with gold and precious stones, it was a
vision of beauty and grandeur. But Jehovah was no longer to be found in that palace of loveliness.
Israel as a nation had divorced herself from God. When Christ, near the close of His earthly ministry,
looked for the last time upon the interior of the temple, He said, "Behold, your house is left unto you
desolate." Matthew 23:38. Hitherto He had called the temple His Father's house; but as the Son of
God passed out from those walls, God's presence was withdrawn forever from the temple built to His
glory. The day of Peter's execution was at last appointed, but still the prayers of the believers
ascended to heaven; and while all their energies and sympathies were called out in fervent
appeals for help, angels of God were watching over the imprisoned apostle.

Why did Paul die in prison? Because they did not pray for Paul. If they would have prayed for Paul,
he wouldn't have died in prison)

“Delivered [him] to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him” – That’s a lot of men to keep just
one man. 16 soldiers! He was bound with two chains between two soldiers (v6), therefore
impossible to move without awaking these two soldiers. He had go through 3 gates to escape (v10).

AA 146 Remembering the former escape of the apostles from prison, Herod on this occasion had
taken double precautions. To prevent all possibility of release, Peter had been put under the charge
of sixteen soldiers, who, in different watches, guarded him day and night. In his cell he was placed
between two soldiers and was bound by two chains, each chain being fastened to the wrist of one of
the soldiers. He was unable to move without their knowledge. With the prison doors securely
fastened, and a strong guard before them, all chance of rescue or escape through human means was
cut off. But man's extremity is God's opportunity.

12:5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for
him.

Peter was in prison and the next day he was to be executed like James. If the church wouldn't have
prayed for him, he would have been executed the next day. The church was praying for him without
ceasing. This is a truly living church. We cannot say, “Peter is a godly man, and He is in God’s hand,
so let’s not worry about him.” Prayer makes difference!

Jam 5:16 ...The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.

Do not overlook the power of the prayer. You don’t know the power of prayer because you don’t
pray. Prayer has divided the sea so the folks could walk in a dry land. Prayer has brought a water
out of a dry rock. Prayer cooled off Nebuchadnezzar’s fiery furnace. Prayer locked lion’s jaws in
Persia so that they couldn't bite Daniel. Prayer stopped the Sun and hung up the moon over the


valley. Prayer opened the prison gate. Prayer conquered the devil! Prayer has kept the adulterers
straight. Prayer has confounded atheist. Prayer raised the death and healed the sick! Prayer
nauseated the whale and made it vomit up. Prayer is the lifeblood and lifeline of a Christian. You
need to take time to pray for our leaders. Not just our church leaders, but leaders of the nation,
leaders of the world.
Peter Delivered from the Prison (6-‐25)

VERSE [6] And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping
between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. [7]
And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote
Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.
[8] And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith
unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. [9] And he went out, and followed him; and
wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision. [10] When they
were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city;
which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and
forthwith the angel departed from him. [11] And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I
know of a surety, that the LORD hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod,
and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. [12] And when he had considered the thing,
he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were
gathered together praying. [13] And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to
hearken, named Rhoda. [14] And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate. [15] And they said unto her, Thou art
mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. [16] But Peter
continued knocking: and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished. [17]
But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord
had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the
brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. [18] Now as soon as it was day, there was
no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. [19] And when Herod had sought for
him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death.
And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode. [20] And Herod was highly displeased
with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the
king's chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king's
country. [21] And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an
oration unto them. [22] And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a
man. [23] And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and
he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. [24] But the word of God grew and multiplied. [25]
And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took
with them John, whose surname was Mark.
12:6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two
soldiers, bound with two chains:and the keepers before the door kept the prison.

Peter was sleeping! Peter has learnt well from Jesus. This shows the faith of Peter. How can you go
to sleep when you know tomorrow you are going to be put to death? Can you imagine? Let’s say you
were in the prison and you know you are going to die next morning. All thoughts would come to
your mind. “What will happen to my family? I will never see my friends anymore. Is there any way
that I can escape? Is this the last day of my life?” But here we see Peter sleeping. And the angel had


to smote him to wake him up. A deep sleep! How can you fall into deep sleep knowing that your life
will end tomorrow! Peter was so deep in sleep that when he woke up, the angel had to tell Peter to
take shoes and garment! (V8).
AA 146 Again the voice of the heavenly messenger bids him, "Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals,"
again Peter mechanically obeys, keeping his wondering gaze riveted upon his visitor and believing
himself to be dreaming or in a vision.

AA 147 Once more the angel commands, "Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me." He moves
toward the door, followed by the usually talkative Peter, now dumb from amazement.

He was so deep in sleep that when he woke up, he didn’t even know what was going on, and
mechanically obeyed and followed the angel. Peter learned the lesson from Jesus.
THE STORMY SEA | Based on Mark 4:35-‐41
One stormy night, when Jesus was fast asleep, disciples were frightened and tried everything to
save themselves. Finally they woke Jesus up, and cried for His help. Jesus, with one sentence,
calmed the stormy sea. Yet, He rebuke his disciples for not having enough faith.
Mark 4:40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?

Of course there are times for Christ to calm our angry sea. We understand that, storm needs to be
cast away by the promise of God. But in this story, somehow, Jesus didn't only rebuke the angry
wind, but He also rebuked His disciples. Jesus rebuked them sorrowfully. Jesus was disappointed.
We know the story as "Jesus can calm angry sea," but yet the lesson is, Have more faith to endure
the angry sea. Sometimes we want to stop this storm, stop this winds, yes there are times we need
faith to stop problems, but remember there are times God is asking as to go through the problems,
endure the storm. stay still when the ground is shaking and don't panic! Have trust and faith in God.
If disciples would really exercise their faith, strong and confidence in Christ, they should not panic
and worried, but instead they should have said, "Hey Matthew, pass me that pillow. Let's just follow
Jesus. Let's do the same thing." And when they get to the other side of the lake, Jesus will wake up
and say, "I'm so happy that you have such a great faith." Sometimes my friend, don't ask for all your
problems to go away, you can pray and you should pray, but at the same time, have a little prayer
saying, "Lord, if you don't take away my problems, teach me to endure through it, and I rest head
upon thy breast and trust in Thee." What's more spectacular, calming the sea or you sleeping
through the storm?

Peter remembered Jesus, amid of storm and chaos, sleeping in the boat. He learned the lesson! Peter
sleeping in the prison knowing he will be put to death next morning! This is true rest in Jesus, peace
in Jesus.
AA146 …there lies Peter, sleeping the peaceful sleep of perfect trust.

This is not a bedtime story. It takes a supernatural power for you to sleep and rest in Jesus in such
situation. We need to learn to rest in Jesus now.

12:7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon [him], and a light shined in the prison: and he smote
Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from [his] hands.

When a light came into a prison back then it was bright, it would get your attention.


12:8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto
him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.

Why was all of this taking place? He thought he was in vision. And when he realized it he took a rest
and went again preaching. When he went out with the angel, the gates didn't make a sound.

Let's talk about Peter:

PA: if you were to die tomorrow, how would you sleep tonight? Could you sleep tonight? You would
probably spend all night praying.. But this man Peter slept. And he was so deep in sleep that the
light didn't wake him up. The angel had to hit him, and picked him up. What does that tell you about
Peter? It shows that Peter learned to rest in God completely. Peter finally learned to rest in Christ.

PO: This also gives a glimpse of how he rested in his 2nd epistle. This also gives us an example of
sanctification. His weakness became strength.

12:9 And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but
thought he saw a vision.

Peter thought he was a dream. But he realized that it was an angel sent from heaven. This is a good
story to connect to Hebrews; the ministry of angels and in 1 Peter their desire to look into the plan
of salvation. Peter and Paul had experienced these verses for themselves.
Heb 1:13, 14 [13] But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make
thine enemies thy footstool? [14] Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them
who shall be heirs of salvation?

1 Pet 1:12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the
things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the
Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.

12:10 When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto
the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street;
and forthwith the angel departed from him.

12:11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his
angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and [from] all the expectation of the people of the
Jews.

12:12 And when he had considered [the thing], he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose
surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying.

12:13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda.

12:14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how
Peter stood before the gate.

Here we see a damsel named Rhoda who was so happy to see Peter that she didn’t even open the
door and ran back to the people and told them. When people didn’t believe, she tried to argue and
convince them. All she had to do was open the door and let Peter come in.

Often times, when we see truth, we are so happy that we do not open our door but we run and tell
other people about it. As they do not see it, you argue with them and try to convince them. But all


you had to do was open the door and let the truth come in to your life that people may see it.

12:15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said
they, It is his angel.

12:16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened [the door], and saw him, they were
astonished.

12:17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord
had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go show these things unto James, and to the brethren.
And he departed, and went into another place.

12:18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.

12:19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and
commanded that [they] should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and [there]
abode.

“commanded that [they] should be put to death” – Two soldiers, who were binding Peter, were
the ones who were killed. Peter was sleeping and he thought his life was ending the next morning,
yet he was delivered. In this story, we see that when the enemies try to harm God’s children, they
are the ones who are put to death. We see that in the story of fiery furnace. We see that in the story
of Lion’s den. In the last days, when enemies try to kill God’s people, with the glory of the second
coming, they will be the ones who will be destroyed.

AA 149 Herod knew that no human power had rescued Peter, but he was determined not to
acknowledge that a divine power had frustrated his design, and he set himself in bold defiance
against God.

“He went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode”

AA 149, 150 Not long after Peter's deliverance from prison, Herod went to Caesarea. While there he
made a great festival designed to excite the admiration and gain the applause of the people. This
festival was attended by pleasure lovers from all quarters, and there was much feasting and wine
drinking. With great pomp and ceremony Herod appeared before the people and addressed them in
an eloquent oration. Clad in a robe sparkling with silver and gold, which caught the rays of the sun in
its glittering folds and dazzled the eyes of the beholders, he was a gorgeous figure. The majesty of his
appearance and the force of his well-‐chosen language swayed the assembly with a mighty power.
Their senses already perverted by feasting and wine drinking, they were dazzled by Herod's
decorations and charmed by his deportment and oratory; and wild with enthusiasm they showered
adulation upon him, declaring that no mortal could present such an appearance or command such
startling eloquence. They further declared that while they had ever respected him as a ruler,
henceforth they should worship him as a god.

Two class of people one was to die, the other to live, but the living died and the dead lived.

12:20 And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to
him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their country
was nourished by the king's [country].

12:21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration
unto them.

12:22 And the people gave a shout, [saying, It is] the voice of a god, and not of a man.


Key text on the identity of the Anti-‐christ.

Application: Parallelism between Herod and the Papal Power, the Antichrist
When the king came out wearing his beautiful array, and spoke with beautiful and eloquent speech
that charmed people’s ear, and the people where drunk and in a group, when they saw and heard
him they said that this is a voice of god, not of man.
The papacy is making the world drink of her fornication (false doctrines of men), and people are
drunk with the tradition and the false doctrines of men, therefore cannot discern the truth. And
they are coming as a group under the name of ecumenism. These apostate Protestants will declare
that the voice of pope is of god, and not of man!

AA 150 Some of those whose voices were now heard glorifying a vile sinner had but a few years
before raised the frenzied cry, Away with Jesus! Crucify Him, crucify Him! The Jews had refused to
receive Christ, whose garments, coarse and often travel-‐stained, covered a heart of divine love. Their
eyes could not discern, under the humble exterior, the Lord of life and glory, even though Christ's
power was revealed before them in works that no mere man could do. But they were ready to
worship as a god the haughty king whose splendid garments of silver and gold covered a corrupt,
cruel heart.

And the destiny of this power is described in next verse.

Acts 12:23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and
he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.

The Angel now smote the king, and he was killed. Herod could have turned the flattery away, but he
took all in. As Herod was being smitten by the angel of the Lord, Herod remembered all the sins he
committed: James, Peter, and soldiers that he killed.
AA 151 Remorse seized him; he remembered his relentless persecution of the followers of Christ; he
remembered his cruel command to slay the innocent James, and his design to put to death the apostle
Peter; he remembered how in his mortification and disappointed rage he had wreaked an
unreasoning vengeance upon the prison guards. He felt that God was now dealing with him, the
relentless persecutor. He found no relief from pain of body or anguish of mind, and he expected
none…This demonstration of divine justice had a powerful influence upon the people. The tidings
that the apostle of Christ had been miraculously delivered from prison and death, while his
persecutor had been stricken down by the curse of God, were borne to all lands and became the
means of leading many to a belief in Christ.

The Ministry of Angels

AA 152 The same angel who had come from the royal courts to rescue Peter, had been the messenger
of wrath and judgment to Herod. The angel smote Peter to arouse him from slumber; it was with a
different stroke that he smote the wicked king, laying low his pride and bringing upon him the
punishment of the Almighty. Herod died in great agony of mind and body, under the retributive
judgment of God.

The experience of Philip, directed by an angel from heaven to go to the place where he met one
seeking for truth; Chapter 8
The experience of Cornelius, visited by an angel with a message from God; Chapter 10


The experience of Peter, in prison and condemned to death, led by an angel forth to safety; Chapter
12.
This shows the closeness of the connection between heaven and earth.
Heb 1:13, 14 [13] But to which of the angels said he... [14] Are they not all ministering spirits, sent
forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

To the worker for God the record of these angel visits should bring strength and courage. Today, as
verily as in the days of the apostles, heavenly messengers are passing through the length and
breadth of the land, seeking to comfort the sorrowing, to protect the impenitent, to win the hearts
of men to Christ. We cannot see them personally; nevertheless they are with us, guiding, directing,
protecting. Ever remember that a God-‐sent angel is beside you; that Almighty God of universe, His
eyes are watching you. How should we live? How should we talk? How should we act? How should
we think?
AA 153-‐154 The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them."
Psalm 34:7. God commissions His angels to save His chosen ones from calamity, to guard them from
"the pestilence that walketh in darkness" and "the destruction that wasteth at noonday." Psalm 91:6.
Again and again have angels talked with men as a man speaketh with a friend, and led them to places
of security. Again and again have the encouraging words of angels renewed the drooping spirits of
the faithful and, carrying their minds above the things of earth, caused them to behold by faith the
white robes, the crowns, the palm branches of victory, which overcomers will receive when they
surround the great white throne…It is the work of the angels to come close to the tried, the suffering,
the tempted. They labor untiringly in behalf of those for whom Christ died. When sinners are led to
give themselves to the Saviour, angels bear the tidings heavenward, and there is great rejoicing
among the heavenly host. "Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over
ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance." Luke 15:7. A report is borne to heaven of
every successful effort on our part to dispel the darkness and to spread abroad the knowledge of
Christ. As the deed is recounted before the Father, joy thrills through all the heavenly host…The
principalities and powers of heaven are watching the warfare which, under apparently discouraging
circumstances, God's servants are carrying on. New conquests are being achieved, new honors won,
as the Christians, rallying round the banner of their Redeemer, go forth to fight the good fight of faith.
All the heavenly angels are at the service of the humble, believing people of God; and as the Lord's
army of workers here below sing their songs of praise, the choir above join with them in ascribing
praise to God and to His Son…We need to understand better than we do the mission of the angels. It
would be well to remember that every true child of God has the co-‐operation of heavenly beings.
Invisible armies of light and power attend the meek and lowly ones who believe and claim the
promises of God. Cherubim and seraphim, and angels that excel in strength, stand at God's right hand,
"all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation." Hebrews 1:14.

Flattery – As a minister, be very careful not to receive the praises of man. After we preach a
powerful message, as you go out the door, there are these members line up and one by one give you
praises. But young workers of God, always turn the flattery of men into the glory to God; it is so easy
to just take it in. If you take in the flattery of men, you will be taking it into your own destruction.
This is the same thing as Nebuchadnezzar in Daniel 5 who were humbled to eat grass for seven years
acting like a beast. When God humbles us, it will be humiliating. That’s why we are to humble
ourselves. Learn to handle the flattery of men. You don’t always have to rebuke the people that
flatter you right then. But when someone is extremely flattering you, you may have to take that
person aside and tell the person, “I appreciate you, but let us remember that it’s all God, not man.”

11 MR 241 Have we received a bright thought? If so, we are not to think that it is because of any
wonderful smartness or intelligence in ourselves. It is because God is the author of it. If anyone tells


you you have preached a good sermon, tell him the devil told you that before he did, and for him not
to be an agent for the devil. There is pride in our hearts that must be emptied out, and then Jesus
Christ will come in and take possession of our whole heart. I love my Saviour this morning because
He first loved me. If there is anything in my life, my words, my teachings that is good, it is because
Christ has put it there. It is not because of any goodness in me, and there is no glory to be directed to
myself…“the preacher must be covered in Christ so that church members will see Christ, not see you.”

The other opposite extreme would be that no appreciation of the message of God that is delivered
and ignoring the messenger. There must be a balance and distinguish between flattery and
appreciation.
12:23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was
eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.

The Angel now smote the king, and he was killed. As a minister, be very careful not to receive the
praises of man. We must turn every flattery to God.

12:24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.

12:25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled [their] ministry, and
took with them John, whose surname was Mark.

John Mark went with the other two to Jerusalem.


Chapter 13 -‐ Paul’s & Barnabas first missionary tour [Moving to
the Gentiles to teach]

Their way was toilsome; they encountered hardships and privations, and were beset with dangers
on every side. In the towns and cities through which they passed, and along the lonely highways,
they were surrounded by dangers seen and unseen. But Paul and Barnabas had learned to trust
God's power to deliver. Their hearts were filled with fervent love for perishing souls. As faithful
shepherds in search of the lost sheep, they gave no thought to their own ease and convenience.
Forgetful of self, they faltered not when weary, hungry, and cold. They had in view but one object-‐
the salvation of those who had wandered far from the fold.
From Acts of the Apostles p. 169
The title for chapters 13 & 14 is Paul's first missionary journey. (Peter drew a map on the board to
show where Paul went). Remember some of these locations for your test. It is always better for you
to draw a map and name the locations for yourself. It helps you to remember better.
Reading
§ Acts of Apostles (16, 18)
Applications
§ Paphos a type of the final destruction of God's enemies/the union of church and state (6)
§ The Papacy controls the church and state through spiritualism (6)
§ Three identifying marks of the papacy: sorcerer, false prophet, Jew (6)
§ Elymas was using enchantments/allusions to turn the deputy from the faith (8)
§ Those who accept Christ and receive the Holy Ghost are able to detect all enchantments (9)
§ A prophet is always connected with the people of God (16-‐20)
§ “How to preach,” use the prophetic word! (16)
§ Jews back then contradicted nature of Christ, Justification, ceremonial laws (17-‐45)
§ Jews fulfilled the scriptures as SDA's will fulfill the scriptures (27-‐29)
§ Jews were committing the unpardonable sin (blaspheming against the Holy Spirit) (45)
§ The nature of the judgment (46)
§ Those who God ordained, were those who believed-‐connection with Romans 8, (48)
§ Seventh-‐day Adventist's like the Jews will be the ones to incite persecution (50)
Doctrinal Points
§ Proper church organization and authority (1-‐3)
§ Paul and Barnabas went into the synagogue on the Sabbath (memorize) (14)
§ Death, means to fall asleep (36)
Chapter Outline


§ Ordination of Barnabas and Paul (1-‐3)
§ Elymas the Sorcerer (4-‐12)
§ Paul’s Sermon (13-‐41)
§ Preaching to the Gentiles (42-‐52)
Itinerary of Paul's First Journey

City Province/Region Reference
Antioch Syria 13:1–3
Seleucia Syria 13:4
Salamis Cyprus 13:5
Paphos Cyprus 13:6–12
Perga Lycia (region of Pamphylia) 13:13
Antioch Galatia (region of Pisidia) 13:14–52
Iconium Galatia 14:1–6
Lystra Galatia (region of Lycaonia) 14:6, 8–19
Derbe Galatia (region of Lycaonia) 14:6, 20–21
Lystra Galatia (region of Lycaonia) 14:21–23
Iconium Galatia 14:21–23
Antioch Galatia (region of Pisidia) 14:24
Perga Lycia (region of Pamphylia) 14:24–25
Attalia Lycia 14:25
Antioch Syria 14:26–28
Paul's First Missionary Journey (Acts 13:4–14:26)

a.d. 46–47

Barnabas and Paul first visited Barnabas's home region of Cyprus
before sailing to the southern region of Asia Minor. When they
reached Perga in Pamphylia, John Mark left the group and
returned to Jerusalem. Making their way to Antioch (in Pisidia),
Iconium, Lystra, and Derbe, Paul and Barnabas were driven out of
each city by jealous Jewish religious leaders. Later they returned
by the same route, strengthening the new churches as they went.
From Attalia they set sail for their home in Antioch of Syria. Paul’s
first missionary journey was almost 1500 miles.
Antioch | Ordination of Barnabas and Paul (1-‐3)

VERSE [1] Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as
Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been
brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. [2] As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the
Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. [3] And
when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.
13:1 Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and
Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod
the tetrarch, and Saul.


"Antioch" – Where is Antioch? There are two locations for it. One in Syria (300 miles north of
Jerusalem). One in Pisidia. In this verse we are talking about the one in Syria. It was known as the
missionary center for the early church. Ex. Like some say that Gaul is the Antioch for India. This is a
place where the Christians grew. Here we have the Thomas Christians who kept the Sabbath, the
Jesuits came and killed them and now it is different.

"Barnabas" – Here he began to work. Where is he from? Cyprus (The island across from Antioch).

Side note: The island opposite to that (Crete), when you study the book of Titus this is where Titus
ministered where the liars and lazy people are. Usually island people are more lazy and corrupt. It
is the common denominator for most islands in the world.

13:2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for
the work whereunto I have called them.

Key text on church organization

What did the Holy Spirit ask them to do? Ordination, but He didn't use that word. He said "separate
them" why? What does this mean? Separate them for what and where are they going? This is the
ordination so that they might be the apostles for the gentiles. In other words. Give them the
commission, put them in charge, separate them so they can go preach to the gentiles. Ordination is
not a title, it is a calling, a ministry. You are putting yourself wholly into the work of God, wherever
you are called to go. Who gave Barnabas and Paul the mission? It was the Holy Ghost that called
them to be ministers to the gentiles. It was the Holy Ghost that ordained them for the first journey
mission. It was the Holy Ghost that ordained all those main leaders that we saw in the first chapters.

CA: The Holy Ghost plays the foundational role of the church. Saul was set apart for a separate
work. But they were to be set aside for what they were supposed to do. Paul was already called by
God to go to the Gentiles, but God impressed the leaders to affirm this call. Paul still respected the
leadership of the church. Then what did they do?

“As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted” – It wasn’t just an impulsive action or personal
opinion or desire. They fasted and prayed for the Holy Spirit to tell them who should be ordained.
Some churches pastor ordain elder because he brings much tithes and offerings. Even for just one
elder, when leaders make a decision, they need to fast and pray, not that their desire will be
fulfilled, but to know the Holy Spirit is moving. It is possible that people can abuse and try to fulfill
their desire using the name of the Holy Ghost. Leaders, that’s why you must preach the message of
the Holy Spirit. Holy Ghost is given to them that obey HG searches our heart; Holy Ghost will
reprove sin, righteousness and judgment. We need this message so that there will be no deceptive
work.

13:3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid [their] hands on them, they sent [them] away.

“And when they had fasted and prayed” – So fasting and prayer took place. So when ordination
takes place, there should be some fasting and prayer. It is a solemn thing to ordain someone for the
work of God. It is not a celebration. Jesus said except you fast and pray you cannot cast out demons.
It is just as solemn and sacred. This is what the Bible is saying here. So after they were ordained
they were sent away to go and work. This is the type of ordination we should have today. Ordain
people and send them away to do God's work. Again, even after the Holy Ghost told them, we see


them fasting and praying, then they laid their hands. But you may ask did not God already ordained
Paul to be a minister unto gentiles?

Acts 9:17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said,
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me,
that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

Then why was there a need to be ordained again?
AA 160 God had abundantly blessed the labors of Paul and Barnabas during the year they remained
with the believers in Antioch. But neither of them had as yet been formally ordained to the gospel
ministry. They had now reached a point in their Christian experience when God was about to entrust
them with the carrying forward of a difficult missionary enterprise, in the prosecution of which they
would need every advantage that could be obtained through the agency of the church.

Even though they were already doing God’s ministry, there were yet to be formally ordained by the
church.
Ordination of Church Authority
AA 161 Thus they were authorized by the church, not only to teach the truth, but to perform the rite
of baptism and to organize churches, being invested with full ecclesiastical authority.

AA 164-‐165 It was from this time that he afterward dated the beginning of his apostleship in the
Christian church.

Now, Paul was ordained by the authority of the church, and he is “officially” the apostle of the
Christian church. But the ordination of men did not give Paul the authority, but the ordination of
God was what gave him the authority.
It was the Holy Spirit who gave command to ordain the two:
AA161 ...He instructed the church by revelation to set them apart publicly to the work of the
ministry. Their ordination was a public recognition of their divine appointment to bear to the
Gentiles the glad tidings of the gospel.

We don’t hear the voice of God directly nowadays. But there is a need of close connection between
the leaders and God. Both of them had already received the commission from God. God has already
authorized them. And it was just a public recognition.
AA 161-‐162 Both Paul and Barnabas had already received their commission from God Himself, and
the ceremony of the laying on of hands added no new grace or virtual qualification. It was an
acknowledged form of designation to an appointed office and a recognition of one's authority in that
office. By it the seal of the church was set upon the work of God.

The leader of the church is now saying by putting their hands, “We recognize that God has ordained
these men.”

AA 162 At a later date the rite of ordination by the laying on of hands was greatly abused;
unwarrantable importance was attached to the act, as if a power came at once upon those who
received such ordination, which immediately qualified them for any and all ministerial work. But in
the setting apart of these two apostles, there is no record indicating that any virtue was imparted by


the mere act of laying on of hands. There is only the simple record of their ordination and of the
bearing that it had on their future work.

To meet all the high qualification and standard of the God-‐called ministry, it’s an extremely high
calling. Should we not ordain someone if he lacks in one standard? Or that attitude takes in when
Christ ordained Judas? Judas was not ready still, and who are we to say that this person is not
ready? Where do we draw the line?
Foundation

§ Leaders who ordain must be in close connection with the Divine.
§ The person who is going to be ordained, his past life and experience must prove that he is
qualified for that particular work.

RH October 21, 1890 Great care should be exercised in ordaining men for the ministry. There
should be a close investigation of their experience. Do they know the truth, and practice its
teachings? Have they a character of good repute? Do they indulge in lightness and trifling, jesting and
joking? In prayer do they reveal the Spirit of God? Is their conversation holy, their conduct
blameless? All these questions need to be answered before hands are laid upon any man to dedicate
him to the work of the ministry. We should heed the words of inspiration, "Lay hands suddenly on no
man." We need to lift the standard higher than we have done hitherto, when selecting and ordaining
men for the sacred work of God.

These are the questions that should be asked when looking at ordaining a Minister

§ There should be a close investigation of their experience.
§ Do they know the truth, and practice its teachings?
§ Have they a character of good repute?
§ Do they indulge in lightness and trifling, jesting and joking?
§ In prayer do they reveal the Spirit of God?
§ Is their conversation holy, their conduct blameless?

Who can ordain? – Church leaders; according to the Bible and SOP. But there are there just to
recognize the ordination of God. But you don’t have one person ordaining one person. There may be
one person laying hands, but the decision must be made by the multitudes.

What was God trying to teach through the ordination of Paul and Barnabas?
AA162 The circumstances connected with the separation of Paul and Barnabas by the Holy Spirit to a
definite line of service show clearly that the Lord works through appointed agencies in His organized
church.

Ordination is part of work of the organized church. When the ordination is done independently,
without the appointed agency of the organized church, that will cause a misunderstanding causing
people to think that you are creating your own denomination, therefore bringing a confusion and
disaccord. Ordination is part of the work of organized church – God’s appointed agencies.

Balance between Church Authority vs. God’s Authority


AA 163-‐164 There have ever been in the church those who are constantly inclined toward individual
independence. They seem unable to realize that independence of spirit is liable to lead the human
agent to have too much confidence in himself and to trust in his own judgment rather than to respect
the counsel and highly esteem the judgment of his brethren, especially of those in the offices that God
has appointed for the leadership of His people. God has invested His church with special authority
and power which no one can be justified in disregarding and despising, for he who does this despises
the voice of God…Those who are inclined to regard their individual judgment as supreme are in grave
peril. It is Satan's studied effort to separate such ones from those who are channels of light, through
whom God has wrought to build up and extend His work in the earth. To neglect or despise those
whom God has appointed to bear the responsibilities of leadership in connection with the
advancement of the truth, is to reject the means that He has ordained for the help, encouragement,
and strength of His people. For any worker in the Lord's cause to pass these by, and to think that his
light must come through no other channel than directly from God, is to place himself in a position
where he is liable to be deceived by the enemy and overthrown. The Lord in His wisdom has
arranged that by means of the close relationship that should be maintained by all believers, Christian
shall be united to Christian and church to church. Thus the human instrumentality will be enabled to
co-‐operate with the divine. Every agency will be subordinate to the Holy Spirit, and all the believers
will be united in an organized and well-‐directed effort to give to the world the glad tidings of the
grace of God.

It almost sounds like self-‐supporting work is not in harmony with God’s will. But is that true?
1. Sister White was a strong supporter of self-‐supporting work – Morning Star of Edson White,
Madison College (in fact, the only school she served as a board member).
2. In context, this statement is made in relationship with the early church – a church when the
church leaders were in perfect harmony with God’s will. Therefore, it’s referring to those
who are not willing to obey the church authority even though it’s in harmony with God’s
will.
3. Just like the authority of the nation, when it’s in harmony with God’s will, we ought to obey
their voice for it is God who placed them. But once they walk out of the boundary of God’s
law, we are to “obey God rather than man.” For example, the Sunday Law.
4. Quotes about John the Baptist
5. Sister White warned the leaders time after time not to stand in the way of self-‐supporting
work.
5T 725-‐726 The Lord has shown me that men in responsible positions are standing directly in the
way of His work because they think the work must be done and the blessing must come in a certain
way, and they will not recognize that which comes in any other way. My brethren, may the Lord place
this matter before you as it is. God does not work as men plan, or as they wish; He "moves in a
mysterious way His wonders to perform." Why reject the Lord's methods of working, because they
do not coincide with our ideas? God has His appointed channels of light, but these are not necessarily
the minds of any particular set of men. When all shall take their appointed place in God's work,
earnestly seeking wisdom and guidance from Him, then a great advance will have been made toward
letting light shine upon the world. When men shall cease to place themselves in the way, God will
work among us as never before.

6. Sister White, when the church leaders were no longer with the harmony with God made
below statement:


LDE 50 The voice from Battle Creek, which has been regarded as authority in counseling how the
work should be done, is no longer the voice of God.-‐7MR 185 (1896).

7. When the church leaders were telling Peter and John that they can’t preach in the name of
Jesus, they said, “We are to obey God than men.” And went out and kept preaching
regardless of what the church leaders have commanded, for the leaders were no longer in
harmony with God and was fighting against God.
8. The independency here mentioned is the independency of “I am right, everybody is wrong.”
And he is not willing to submit and counsel with other brethren. It is true that we see more
of this characteristic among self-‐supporting groups, but there is a balance between
counseling and standing alone though the heavens fall.
AA 164 For any worker in the Lord's cause to pass these by, and to think that his light must come
through no other channel than directly from God, is to place himself in a position where he is liable to
be deceived by the enemy and overthrown.

Even after you counsel with other brethren, when they insist their ungodly pursue, you are
now to make a decision whether to follow their ideas to please men or to stand alone with
God though heavens fall.
Therefore, we are to obey the church authority as God’s voice when it’s in harmony with God’s law.
But once it walks out of the boundary of God’s law, and start using kingly power to control God’s
work, we are to rather obey God than men. Don’t be a blind men. Just following men’s ideas and
suggestions. But be a man of God that follows Jesus “wherever He leadeth.”
Seleucia > Cyprus > Salamis > Paphos | Elymas the Sorcerer (4-‐12)
VERSE [4] So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they
sailed to Cyprus. [5] And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the
synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister. [6] And when they had gone
through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was
Barjesus: [7] Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called
for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. [8] But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is
his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. [9]
Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him. [10] And said, O
full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou
not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? [11] And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon
thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a
mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. [12] Then the
deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord.
13:4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to
Cyprus.

"sent forth by the Holy Ghost" – When someone is ordained what does that mean? Does that
means whoever ministers it has power and he touches them and boom, they are ordained. What is
ordination? Ordination of men is only a response to what God has already indicated to them. It has
been made clear by God that God has called them. So when they do it, they are saying God we


recognize that you have called these men. But it is done in a public setting. Why? So it will be
clear that these men are separated, they are dedicated for this work.

Example. When God sent Samuel and said anoint that person. Samuel didn't have the power. The
point is man has no power to touch someone one and automatically they become a Pastor. It is the
work of the Holy Ghost, and they are responding to what the Holy Ghost has already shown to man,
but there must be evidence.

"Seleucia" – Where is it? Near Antioch, it is in a costal region, not too far. Then they went to Cyprus.
It was about 150 miles of traveling on a boat.

“Thence they sailed to Cyprus”

AA 166 Cyprus was one of the places to which the believers had fled from Jerusalem because of the
persecution following the death of Stephen. It was from Cyprus that certain men had journeyed to
Antioch, "preaching the Lord Jesus." Acts 11:20. Barnabas himself was "of the country of Cyprus"
(Acts 4:36); and now he and Paul, accompanied by John Mark, a kinsman of Barnabas, visited this
island field…Mark's mother was a convert to the Christian religion, and her home at Jerusalem was
an asylum for the disciples. There they were always sure of a welcome and a season of rest. It was
during one of these visits of the apostles to his mother's home, that Mark proposed to Paul and
Barnabas that he should accompany them on their missionary tour. He felt the favor of God in his
heart and longed to devote himself entirely to the work of the gospel ministry.

John Mark
1. From Cyprus
2. Kinsman of Barnabas
3. Mother’s name was Maria (Acts 12:12)
4. Mother’s home at Jerusalem was an asylum for the disciples
5. He proposed to Paul and Barnabas to take him to the journey
13:5 And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and
they had also John to [their] minister.

"synagogues of the Jews" – Where else do we see in the Bible where this terminology is used
besides Acts? (Do we see it anywhere in the gospels?) The book of Revelation chapters 2 & 3: In the
book of Revelation it refers to the literal synagogue of the Jews, but later it transfers to spiritual
synagogue of the Jews. These are the synagogues of Satan. They say they are Jews but are not.

Rev 2:9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy
of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.

Rev 3:9 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but
do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved
thee.

BSM: This is showing how you can use applications while studying the Book of Revelation. When
you get to the part that talks about those who claim to be Jews, but are not, which are from the


synagogue of Satan, you can come right here to Acts 13, and the places that use this terminology.
You can use these stories

They had John to their minister. He is not the one from the 12 disciples. His name was Mark. He
came from Jerusalem in the midst of the persecution. His house was like a resting place for the
disciples in Jerusalem, and he had a very faithful mother. He was a young man. And they took him
with them on a mission trip. They were older man who were experienced taking younger man who
was inexperienced.

This is an example of training young missionaries. They took him and we know he left. Later we
know that Barnabas and Paul had a contention over him coming again. Paul had a strong character,
he was dominating and upfront. Barnabas was more sympathetic and mild. But after this voyage.
Mark had a hard time. He got homesick, so he went back to his Mama (Study SOP. Read A & A
chapter 17) he got discouraged. That is why Paul said he is no good, and Barnabas said give him
more time.

PO: You can show right here how the inexperienced ministers should go and train under
experienced ministers. You can show it from the Bible. You can also show it with Timothy too.

PO BSM: How many verses were used to describe Salamis? One. I know more happened here, but
verses 6-‐13 he speaks about Paphos. So obviously, God wants you to understand more about
Paphos. The events here are important.

13:6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false
prophet, a Jew, whose name [was] Barjesus:

They first go to Seleucia to Salamis. They have Mark with them. They are working together going to
the synagogues preaching the word of God. They find a sorcerer. What does Paul do?

Application: Paphos

Acts 13:6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a
false prophet, a Jew, whose name [was] Barjesus:

Paphos 3974 = means "boiling or hot." Paphos was a maritime city on the west end of Cyprus, with
a harbour. It was the residence of a Roman proconsul. “Old Paphos” was noted for the worship and
shrine of Venus (Aphrodite) and lay some 7 miles (10 km) to the south-‐east of it.

This city is home for a Roman governor (pagan Rome). This shows that this was state power. Pagan
Rome placed Christ on the cross, making them the adversaries of Christ (Daniel 8:11). Paphos gives
us a picture in type of the adversaries of God. (Rome, false prophet, spiritualism) and we see a
foretelling of their future destruction. (Lake of fire).

Isa 64:2 As [when] the melting fire burneth, the fire causeth the waters to boil, to make thy name
known to thine adversaries, [that] the nations may tremble at thy presence!

Rome which at heart is Babylon, this city boiling or burning depicts the judgment that will fall upon
Rome or Babylon as a city.

Rev 18:10 …city Babylon…thy judgment come.


Rev 2:22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great
tribulation, except they repent of their deeds.

Rev 17:1 And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me,
saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon
many waters:

Application: Three identifying marks of the papacy. 3 Names characteristics are given: Sorcerer,
False prophet, Jew. This shows the union of church and state including spiritualism which will make
up all the adversaries of Christ in the last days. Barjesus 919 Bariesous = "son of Jesus"

Sorcerer

Acts 8:9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery,
and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:

From this passage we see that sorcerers use sorcery to bewitch (to cause to go in wonderment)
people. This shows the parallel to the Papacy which when their deadly wound is healed the whole
world will wonder after them. Sorcery is also known as spiritualism (see def). (see difference
between Simon and Barjesus). Sorcery (AHD) = Use of supernatural power over others through the
assistance of spirits.

The difference between Simon and Barjesus is the fact that Simon was a gentile using spiritualism
to control the city not the church, which pointed to the papacy, but Barjesus is a Jew (Christian)
exercising power over other Christian followers. This shows how he (papacy) uses spiritualism to
control the church. Simon shows how he (papacy) uses spiritualism to control the world.

Application: We see one who calls himself the son of Jesus exercising supernatural power over
others with the assistance of demons in the church.

False prophet

Rev 2:20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman
Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication,
and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

Speaking of the papacy she calls herself a "prophetess" a prophet is a mouthpiece for God. This
means she cannot lie, this means she claims infallibility. Spiritualism will be seen by the church and
this will make them believe that they are the true voice of God.

Jew: Spiritual Jew meaning Christian. The papacy claims to be Christians. Thus under the garb of
Christianity they are using spiritualism to cause the world and the church to wonder after the beast.

Acts 13:7 Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for
Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God.

The deputy was with Barjesus. A deputy is connected with law enforcement. So this shows that the
papacy with be connected with the law enforcement agencies in the last days to bring about their
demands.

"Paphos" – It is on the other side of the island Cyprus. They had to go through mountains.


"Barjesus" – What does this name mean? Bar = Son Jesus = Savior; Son of the Savior

"false prophet…Barjesus" – Here is a man, a Jew, who says he is the son of Jesus. And the Bible
calls him a false prophet. Immediately when you see this your mind should go to

Matt 24:11 …many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.

Here is the fulfillment to the words of Jesus. It happened before the destruction of Jerusalem, and it
will happen again before the destruction of the world.

13:7 Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas
and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God.

Here Paul and Barnabas had an opportunity to meet with the deputy of the country of Cyprus.
Sargius Paulus. A false prophet wanted to hear the word of the Lord.

13:8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away
the deputy from the faith.

Elymas was using enchantments/allusions to turn the deputy from the faith. Here the deputy
desires to hear the Word of God. But here is a Sorcerer trying to intervene. This is an example of a
controversy in the high places of the land. This shows us what will take place at the government
level. You will have government officials that will desire to hear the word of God, but others will try
and stop them. There will be contention.

What was the occupation of Barjesus? He was a sorcerer, so what will interfere with the
government officials trying to hear the word of God in the last days? Spiritualism, signs, wonders
and miracles.

What is happening today? We see signs, wonders, and miracles. Ex. History: This happened in
Korea, it only happened 3 times in the history of Catholicism. A lady was a Catholic nun. And when
she put a wafer into her mouth. It began to bleed, and the wafer turned into flesh. And this was to
show them that this wafer was the body of Jesus. It was blasphemy! But when people see this, they
say how can they deny this? Wonders and signs. App: This will cause officials not to believe the
truth. But what happened? notice

Ex 7:10-‐11 [10] And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and they did so as the LORD had
commanded: and Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh, and before his servants, and it became a
serpent. [11] Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt,
they also did in like manner with their enchantments.

This shows us that a sorcerer uses enchantments or allusions. The sorcerers in Egypt didn't really
turn their staves into serpents, they were allusions, the people saw something that wasn't real.
(SOP) So Elymas was trying to use enchantments against the deputy to turn him from the faith.

Application: The devil uses enchantments or things that are not real, allusions to turn us from the
faith. Ex. Movies, dead loved ones coming from the grave, video games, music.

Acts 13:10 ...full of all subtilty and mischief…


Subtilty 1388 = craft (witchcraft) He was using witchcraft in a deceitful way to turn the deputy
away.

Application: Today the devil is using witchcraft, demons assisting people possessed with the devil
to turn people away from the faith.

AA 167 Not without a struggle does Satan allow the kingdom of God to be built up in the earth. The
forces of evil are engaged in unceasing warfare against the agencies appointed for the spread of the
gospel, and these powers of darkness are especially active when the truth is proclaimed before men
of repute and sterling integrity. Thus it was when Sergius Paulus, the deputy of Cyprus, was listening
to the gospel message. The deputy had sent for the apostles, that he might be instructed in the
message they had come to bear, and now the forces of evil, working through the sorcerer Elymas,
sought with their baleful suggestions to turn him from the faith and so thwart the purpose of
God…Thus the fallen foe ever works to keep in his ranks men of influence who, if converted, might
render effective service in God's cause. But the faithful gospel worker need not fear defeat at the
hand of the enemy; for it is his privilege to be endued with power from above to withstand every
satanic influence

13:9 Then Saul, (who also [is called] Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,

What does Paul mean? Little, Saul thought he was a big man, but God changed his name to Paul. And
history shows that he was a short man too. Through the Holy Ghost he discerned enchantments. He
set his eyes on him, he noticed that he was trying to do something to him.

Application: Those who accept Christ and receive the HG will be able to detect all enchantments in
whatever guise they may be.

13:10 And said, O full of all subtlety and all mischief, [thou] child of the devil, [thou] enemy of all
righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?

This is a really straight message. Why did he get this curse? Ellen White says it was because he
refused to see the light, so he was blinded. God gave him literal blindness. Saul is now called Paul,
this is interesting dynamic from being blind and seeing to blinding someone.

This miracle did a few things.
1. The deputy marveled and then believed. So he knew it was truth. It caused him to believe
more.
2. The darkness or blindness was temporary (Ellen White). So God gave him another
opportunity. He wanted to lead him to repentance.
3. BSM: You will not get this idea from just reading the Bible, but you will get it from AA, did
you read it?

13:11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord [is] upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun
for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some
to lead him by the hand.

“thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season” – That was the mercy of God. God hates sin,
but He loves sinners. God could have pronounced death penalty upon this man, but instead He
made him blind so that he can think – mercy of God.

AA 168 The sorcerer had closed his eyes to the evidences of gospel truth, and the Lord, in righteous
anger, caused his natural eyes to be closed, shutting out from him the light of day. This blindness was


not permanent, but only for a season, that he might be warned to repent and seek pardon of the God
whom he had so grievously offended. The confusion into which he was thus brought made of no
effect his subtle arts against the doctrine of Christ. The fact that he was obliged to grope about in
blindness proved to all that the miracles which the apostles had performed, and which Elymas had
denounced as sleight of hand, were wrought by the power of God. The deputy, convinced of the truth
of the doctrine taught by the apostles, accepted the gospel.

13:12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the
Lord.
Perga in Pamphylia > Antioch in Pisidia | Paul’s Sermon (13-‐41)
VERSE [13] Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia:
and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. [14] But when they departed from Perga, they
came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. [15] And
after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye
men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. [16] Then Paul stood
up, and beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. [17] The
God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers
in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. [18] And about the time of
forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. [19] And when he had destroyed seven
nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot. [20] And after that he gave unto
them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. [21] And
afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of
Benjamin, by the space of forty years. [22] And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them
David to be their king; to whom also he gave their testimony, and said, I have found David the son of
Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. [23] Of this man's seed hath God
according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: [24] When John had first preached
before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. [25] And as John fulfilled his
course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me,
whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. [26] Men and brethren, children of the stock of
Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. [27] For
they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the
prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. [28] And
though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain. [29] And
when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him
in a sepulchre. [30] But God raised him from the dead: [31] And he was seen many days of them
which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. [32] And
we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, [33] God
hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also
written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. [34] And as concerning
that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I
will give you the sure mercies of David. [35] Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt
not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. [36] For David, after he had served his own generation
by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption: [37] But he,
whom God raised again, saw no corruption. [38] Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren,
that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: [39] And by him all that believe
are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. [40] Beware
therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets; [41] Behold, ye despisers,


and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe,
though a man declare it unto you.
13:13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John
departing from them returned to Jerusalem.

"Perga" – Where is Perga? In Pamphylia. That was a really long journey back then. Here you see
Mark went back home, he got discouraged because of the things that took place at Cyprus with
Barjeses, the false prophet.

Acts 2:10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of
Rome, Jews and proselytes,

Its interesting that Paul was visiting one of the towns that had believers that came for Pentecost.

“and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem” – No wonder John left, this was his first
trip, he encountered a false prophet in the church and someone trying to hypnotize a perspective
convert Acts 13:8-‐10. His faith failed him. All those who have weak faith, when they witness the
warfare between Christ and Satan first hand will leave.

AA 169-‐170 Paul and his company continued their journey, going to Perga, in Pamphylia. Their way
was toilsome; they encountered hardships and privations, and were beset with dangers on every
side. In the towns and cities through which they passed, and along the lonely highways, they were
surrounded by dangers seen and unseen. But Paul and Barnabas had learned to trust God's power to
deliver. Their hearts were filled with fervent love for perishing souls. As faithful shepherds in search
of the lost sheep, they gave no thought to their own ease and convenience. Forgetful of self, they
faltered not when weary, hungry, and cold. They had in view but one object-‐the salvation of those
who had wandered far from the fold…It was here that Mark, overwhelmed with fear and
discouragement, wavered for a time in his purpose to give himself wholeheartedly to the Lord's
work. Unused to hardships, he was disheartened by the perils and privations of the way. He had
labored with success under favorable circumstances; but now, amidst the opposition and perils that
so often beset the pioneer worker, he failed to endure hardness as a good soldier of the cross. He had
yet to learn to face danger and persecution and adversity with a brave heart. As the apostles
advanced, and still greater difficulties were apprehended, Mark was intimidated and, losing all
courage, refused to go farther and returned to Jerusalem…This desertion caused Paul to judge Mark
unfavorably, and even severely, for a time. Barnabas, on the other hand, was inclined to excuse him
because of his inexperience. He felt anxious that Mark should not abandon the ministry, for he saw in
him qualifications that would fit him to be a useful worker for Christ. In after years his solicitude in
Mark's behalf was richly rewarded, for the young man gave himself unreservedly to the Lord and to
the work of proclaiming the gospel message in difficult fields. Under the blessing of God, and the wise
training of Barnabas, he developed into a valuable worker.

Paul’s severity did not convert Mark. But it was Barnabas’ patient, understanding love touched this
young man’s discouraged heart that who later gave himself completely to the Lord and became a
mighty worker for God’s kingdom. Had Barnabas been judgmental and unfavorable to this
inexperienced young man’s mistake, early church would have lost a fervent young pastor who was
on fire for God. Never, never be unforgiving and severe to the mistakes of others. Help them to come
up higher. Give them hope.

Mark is the cousin of Barnabas


Col 2:10 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, (touching
whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;)

John Mark was part of the family of Barnabas. Even if family members bail out on your missionary
endeavors, keep on going without them. Paul was afterward reconciled to Mark and received him as
a fellow laborer. He also recommended him to the Colossians as one who was a fellow worker "unto
the kingdom of God," and "a comfort unto me." Colossians 4:11. Again, not long before his own
death, he spoke of Mark as "profitable" to him "for the ministry." 2 Tim. 4:11.

13:14 But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue
on the sabbath day, and sat down.

Barnabas and Paul went to church on the Sabbath, and they sat down, and then we see the order of
the church service. Paul then preaches a major sermon in Acts from verses 16 to 47.

13:15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
saying, [Ye] men [and] brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.

They had a scripture reading, a chapter or passage from the OT. Then they close the book, and then
they say if you have anything to say, say on. Good way to conduct church service. So Paul stood up
and began to preach. What did he preach about? The history of Israel, but what was his punch? The
resurrection of Jesus Christ verse 39.

Acts 13:39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be
justified by the law of Moses.

Their method of preaching is the same: Peter, Stephen, Paul, they don't punch right away. They
build up. Illus: When you see a plane take off, it goes slowly, build to a climax then comes down. So
Paul did the same as Peter and Stephen. He gave the history of Israel first as an introduction. Why?
They can relate to it. What aspect of the history did he share? There are many things about the
history of Israel, but what aspect? Let's look at it together.

13:16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with [his] hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give
audience.

This is the introduction.

Application: A prophet is always connected with the people of God

Acts 13:16-‐17 [16] Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that
fear God, give audience. [17] The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the
people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out
of it.

Paul starts at this synagogue with the history of Israel from their bondage in Egypt.

Acts 13:18-‐20 [18] And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness.
[19] And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them
by lot. [20] And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years,
until Samuel the prophet.


Now he brings in the people of God's connection with a prophet. This teaching is repeated over and
over in the teachings of the Early Church. Every time they rehearse the history of Israel a prophet is
mentioned:

Acts 2:14-‐38 Peter preaching to the Jews

Acts 2:16 …spoken by the prophet Joel…

Acts 2:29-‐30 [29]…David…[30]…being a prophet

Acts 3:12-‐26 Peter preaching to the Jews

Acts 3:18 …mouth of all his prophets…

Acts 3:21 ..by the mouth of all his holy prophets…

Acts 3:22 ...a prophet shall God raise up…

Acts 3:23 ...hear that prophet…

Acts 3:24 ...all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after…

Acts 7:2-‐52 Stephen preaching to the Jews

Acts 7:37 ...A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up

Acts 7:42 …as it is written in the books of the prophets

Acts 7:48 …as saith the prophet

Acts 7:52 ..prophets…persecuted

Acts 13:20-‐40 Paul preaching to the Jews/Gentiles

Acts 13:20 ...Samuel the prophet

Acts 13:27 ...voices of the prophets…

Acts 13:40 ..the prophets…

Application: When we teach and preach we should constantly refer to the prophets and history,
not just Ellen White. This shows clearly that in the Old Testament God's chosen people were always
associated with a prophet. The Early church was always associated with the prophets

Acts 11:27 And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.

Acts 13:1 ….Church...at Antioch certain prophets

Acts 15:32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves…
Acts 21:10 …there came down from Judæa a certain prophet, named Agabus.

1 Cor 14:29 …Let the prophets speak…


Application: This shows that God's chosen people in the Apostolic church were connected with
prophets. So this shows that in the last days God's true people or church will be connected with a
prophet.

Rev 12:17 …have the testimony of Jesus Christ…

Other things to study

Acts 3:24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken,
have likewise foretold of these days.

All the prophets from Samuel to Ellen White have foretold of these days. All prophecy is a revelation
of Jesus study with Revelation chapter 1.

13:17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as
strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it.

This was a good short summary of the Exodus. And when he spoke about this, the people were like
yes, that is right, the history of our fathers.

Application: Jews contradicted nature of Christ, Justification, ceremonial laws.

Acts 13:17-‐42

Paul covered a variety of issues. But of these issues we see the Jews rejected the most fundamental
teachings that Christians today are rejecting.

Acts 13:23 …of this man's seed…Saviour, Jesus…

This shows that Jesus would take on sinful human flesh

Rom 1:3 …made of the seed of David according to the flesh.

This is one point Paul brought out.

Acts 13:30 …raised him from the dead, now no more to return to corrupton

This is speaking of a resurrection and the state of the dead, the dead when they die decompose in
the grave.

Acts 13:38 ...forgiveness of sins

This takes in forgiveness of sins through Christ death and resurrection, but for our sins to be fully
forgiven they must be taken into the heavenly sanctuary. So this includes the teaching of the
heavenly sanctuary.

Acts 13:39 …by him all that believe are justified from all things…

Those who believe in his death and resurrection receive justification through his blood. Teaching of
justification and sanctification they go together.

Acts 13:39 …could not be justified by the law of Moses


This was the teaching of justification by works. Sounds catholic.

Acts 13:45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against
those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.

Notice the Jews contradicted everything Paul. The Jews didn't believe in a resurrection, the state of
the dead, justification and sanctification, a heavenly sanctuary, justification without works, and the
human nature of Christ. Today we see that these same issues exist in the SDA church.

13:18 And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness.

Read over

13:19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by
lot.

Stephen didn't mention this aspect, but Paul did. So he went right into when Israel was established
as a nation and had their own land as a country. This was his focus.

PO BSM: How many of you when you read this compared it with chapter 7? You should do this as
you study. When God repeats something it is important

13:20 And after that he gave [unto them] judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until
Samuel the prophet.

How many years? 450

13:21 And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe
of Benjamin, by the space of forty years.

Read over

13:22 And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he
gave testimony, and said, I have found David the [son] of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall
fulfil all my will.

He skips Moses, he goes right into Samuel, Saul and David. He shows the establishment of the them
as a Nation, then he hits Samuel, Saul, and David. What is he trying to do? What aspect of Israel is he
trying to point out? (the law?)

13:23 Of this man's seed hath God according to [his] promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus:

So God raised up a seed from David's line, a Saviour according to God's promise. Connects Jesus to
David.

13:24 When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of
Israel.

So he gives a little introduction, and goes right into his main point, his message.

13:25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not [he]. But, behold, there
cometh one after me, whose shoes of [his] feet I am not worthy to loose.


13:26 Men [and] brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to
you is the word of this salvation sent.

13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of
the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled [them] in condemning [him].

Application: Jews fulfilled the scriptures/Seventh-‐day Adventist's will too. The Jews fulfilled the
prophecies they read every Sabbath by killing Him.

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the
voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled [them] in condemning
[him].

Acts 13:29 And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took [him] down from the
tree, and laid [him] in a sepulchre.

Application: Seventh-‐day Adventist's every Sabbath are hearing the voices of the prophet and the
Word of God. Every Sabbath they hear it, and certain prophecies are yet to be fulfilled in the
scriptures.

Rev 6:11 And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they
should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be
killed as they were, should be fulfilled.

Shows that the souls under the altar have to wait until their brethren are killed.

Rev 13:15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast
should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be
killed.

Speaks of an image to the beast that will be formed. We know that it will be done by protestants,
Seventh-‐day Adventist's will also be pushing an image to the beast

Rev 13:16-‐17 [16] And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a
mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: [17] And that no man might buy or sell, save he that
had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

It also speaks of receiving the mark of the beast, Seventh-‐day Adventist's will receive the mark of
the beast. They will be fulfilled the scriptures that are read to them every Sabbath or that they read
for themselves. Rev 16 speaks about the 7 last plagues that will fall, Seventh-‐day Adventist's will
receive these plagues.

Rev 6:17 For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?

They will be asking the rocks to fall on them.

Rev 16:12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water
thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.

The water will dry up for the kings of the east, Seventh-‐day Adventists’ will with draw their
support. Other things to study: how many things need to be fulfilled in which Seventh-‐day
Adventist's can chose to be a part of.


13:28 And though they found no cause of death [in him], yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain.

13:29 And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took [him] down from the tree, and
laid [him] in a sepulchre.

13:30 But God raised him from the dead:

13:31 And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are
his witnesses unto the people.

13:32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers,

"glad tidings" – What does this mean? Good news it is good news? This is the gospel.

PO: From this point forward he is going to explain what the gospel is. What this good news is. Can
you think of any where else in the Bible where it speaks about Jesus being the seed of David, His
resurrection, and this being the gospel or good news? Romans 1, so when you study Romans, you
need to come back right here.

13:33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is
also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.

What is he trying to say, what is his main point? How does he prove that Jesus is the Messiah? Two
things:
1. He has royal blood from David
2. And He didn't see corruption.

This is the same message that we have been hearing, this was the present truth back then. This is
also what Peter did to show that Jesus was the Messiah in Acts 2.

Acts 13:34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead... I will give you the sure mercies
of David.

Because He didn't see corruption, because He was resurrected, He said I will give you the sure
mercies of David. Which implies that without the resurrection He couldn't obtain it or it couldn't be
put into effect. What is the sure mercies of David?

Isa 55:3 I will make an everlasting covenant with you, [even] the sure mercies of David.

The everlasting covenant. What is this talking about? The heavenly sanctuary. I mean immediately
Heb 5, Romans 1, Isaiah 55 should come to your mind. All of this is connected. You should understand
what Is 55 is really speaking about now. Before Is 55 you have 53 the sufferings of Christ, and because
of that He can justify you. Then you have the covenant being mentioned, it says seek Him while He may
be found, then in chapter 59 Is sees no intercessor, probation has closed.

“begotten” – When Jesus was resurrected, God pronounced this.

13:34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, [now] no more to return to corruption, he
said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David.

13:35 Wherefore he saith also in another [psalm], Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.


This is what Peter used in Acts 2.

13:36 For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid
unto his fathers, and saw corruption:

"fell asleep" – Sleep means to die

"saw corruption" – Here the prophet Paul (he is not just an apostle) says that David saw
corruption. The Bible doesn't say he is in heaven. This is a good text. Saw means they physically
decayed, and turned to dust.

13:37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption.

So what was his message? The resurrection, the message of resurrection was given to the church at
Antioch in Pisidia.

13:38 Be it known unto you therefore, men [and] brethren, that through this man is preached unto you
the forgiveness of sins:

13:39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the
law of Moses.

Now he punches the law of Moses in which we cannot receive justification after he mentions the
resurrection. Paul uses history and prophecy.

PO: This is a critical verse. The message that he speaks here also went to the other churches in Asia
Minor, including Galatia. How do we know? Because he repeats this same argument in that book. So
here you have the foundation for the book of Galatians.

PO: What is his point? By him, meaning Jesus Christ, if you believe, what is another word for believe?
Faith, right here Paul is making clear that you are justified by Faith, not by the law of Moses, what was
that? The ceremonial law

PO: What is the issue? Justification by faith or Justification by works. Here we have a connection
between justification by faith, the resurrection, sanctuary, covenant, etc. And later Paul speaks of
Sanctification.

13:40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets;

13:41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye
shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.

He gives a warning.

PO: Where is he quoting this from? Hab 1:5-‐6

What is that work God was going to do? Raise up Babylon, and what did they do? They destroyed
Jerusalem. What was God going to do soon after the death of Jesus? Destroy Jerusalem. They had been
warned by Jesus in Matt 24, Luke 17 and 21, and Mark 13. Here Paul is warning them. If you continue
to believe that you can be justified by the law of Moses, the ceremonies, then you will be die like our


fathers did in the destruction of Jerusalem. Here Paul looking at the history, knowing Jerusalem was
going to be destroyed and warns them, because they trusted in religious forms to save them. This is the
whole point of the book of Hebrews. He lays this out in that book. You can come here to show the
warning before he wrote that book.
Antioch in Pisidia | Preaching to the Gentiles (42-‐52)

VERSE [42] And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these
words might be preached to them the next sabbath. [43] Now when the congregation was broken
up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them,
persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. [44] And the next sabbath day came almost the
whole city together to hear the word of God. [45] But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were
filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and
blaspheming. [46] Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of
God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves
unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. [47] For so hath the Lord commanded us,
saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends
of the earth. [48] And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the
Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. [49] And the word of the Lord was
published throughout all the region. [50] But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable
women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and
expelled them out of their coasts. [51] But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and
came unto Iconium. [52] And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
13:42 And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might
be preached to them the next sabbath.

Next Sabbath, the whole city came to hear the Word of God. What is Paul trying to do? As he goes to
the Gentile lands, first he goes to his own people, not his own church anymore. There is a difference.
Technically speaking not to his church, but his own people. Are the Jews still God's chosen people?
No, it is after 34 AD, their probation was closed. The best people to go back to was his own people,
they knew about the OT and prophecies, he tries to convince them first. This was preached on the
Sabbath, the gentiles also kept the Sabbath.

13:43 Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed
Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.

Why were they against Paul and Barnabas? They were jealous and envious, this will happen again
in the last days, they will be jealous and envious.

PO: 'contradicting' what does that mean? To say the opposite, and the Bible says that was blasphemy
(vs. 45). What is the opposite of what they were saying? You can be justified by works, He's not the
Savior or the Son of God, etc.

13:44 And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God.

The whole city is coming to hear the word of God.

13:45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things


which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.

Application: Jews were committing unpardonable sin. The Jews are going against truth.

Acts 17:45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against
those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.

The Jews spake blasphemy against what Paul said. Same thing will be repeated. In other words this
means that all the teachings of Paul they contributed to an evil power. This is blaspheming the Holy
Ghost.

Blasphemy 987 = to reproach, to be evil spoken of. To attribute their teachings as being from the
devil or an evil power, when it was the Holy Ghost is the blaspheme against the Holy Ghost.

Matt 12:31-‐32 [31] Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven
unto men: but the blasphemy [against] the [Holy] Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. [32] And
whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh
against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the [world] to
come.

All the teachings that came from the prophets were spoken by the Holy Ghost.

Acts 1:16 Men [and] brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by
the mouth of David spake….

Acts 2:29, 30 …David...being a prophet…

David was a prophet. So to go against those teachings of a prophet were to go against the Holy Spirit
Himself. Paul was a prophet.

Application: So all those who do not believe in the human nature of Christ, justification, the
heavenly sanctuary, state of the dead, etc. after being properly taught are committing blasphemy
against the Holy Ghost, if they do not soon accept the truth. The Spirit of God will leave them. God
says His Spirit will not always strive with man (Gen 6:3; Rev 7:1-‐4. God will let go the passions of
men, because the Holy Spirit will be withdrawn). And to go against Ellen G.White is to commit
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost.

13:46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first
have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting
life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.

“Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold” – When persecution comes, do not be timid, intimidated
and shy. Hold on to the grace of God. Get waxed and be bold! The more severe the persecution, the
more bold you must become by the power of God. The more people try to stop God’s work, God will
use that to exhort His power.

"lo, we turn to the Gentiles" – Chapter 13, the word "we turn to gentiles" is a clear sentence. It
shows the progress:

Review:

Chapter 7 – Probation closes


Chapter 8 – Message goes to Samaria

Chapter 9 – Conversion of Saul, apostle for the gentiles.

Chapter 10 & 11 – Peter's dream that the gentiles need to be received into the church.

Chapter 13 – We turn to the gentiles

This is a clear-‐cut transition. The unpardonable sin. It’s not a one act. But it’s continually refusing to
repent. They are “unworthy of everlasting life.”

Applications: Nature of the judgment

Acts 13:46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God
should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy
of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.

This shows the nature of the judgment they judged themselves unworthy because they were
contradicting and blaspheming the Word of God and all the teachings. So because of that they judge
themselves unworthy. To a large degree we condemn ourselves in the judgment by our words and
actions.

Matt 12:37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.

13:47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, [saying], I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou
shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth.

PO: They were filled with Joy and the Holy Ghost. What does this show? The fruit of the Spirit is love,
and what? Joy. But from this we can see that just because you are joyful it doesn't mean you have the
fruit of the Spirit. It doesn't mean you have the Spirit. But if you are persecuted, and forced away, if
when they happens you can be joyful under persecution, that is evidence you have the fruit of the
Spirit.

“I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation” – This was
the purpose for the Jews. But now it must be for the Gentiles.

13:48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many
as were ordained to eternal life believed.

Application: Connection with Romans 8, those who God ordained, were those who believed.
Gentiles glorify God, and Paul and Barnabas rebuked the Jews right in front of the Gentiles and turn
to the Gentiles.

Acts 11:18 … God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.

Acts 2:38-‐39 [38] Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name
of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. [39] For the
promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our
God shall call.


God had granted the Gentiles remission of sins, repentance of life. Historically speaking we know
those that were “afar off” were the Gentiles as you compare it with Ephesians 2.

Eph 2:11-‐13 [11] Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are
called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands; [12] That
at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers
from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world: [13] But now in
Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.

God called the Gentiles to be heirs of salvation, and in Acts we specifically see the Gentiles accepting
the message of salvation.

Rom 8:30 Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he
also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified.

God had preordained that the Gentiles be heirs of salvation also.

13:49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region.

13:50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and
raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.

Jews did not attack Paul and Barnabas directly. But they stirred up people.
“Stir up” – secretly working. You will see the similar action in the last days.

Application: Seventh-‐Day Adventist's like the Jews will be the ones to incite

Acts 13:50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city,
and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.

Jews today are the Spiritual Jews. God's chosen people, they go to the chief men of the city. Jews are
religious chief men are political, church and state. Women symbolize the church.

2 Cor 11:2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband,
that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.

Eph 5:25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;

Seventh Day Adventist's will stir up the church members first and they go to the cities and raise
persecution against those who are preaching the message.

13:51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.

Other things to study: Shake off the dust of their feet, testimony against that city, against Babylon
after the message is preached. The word of the Lord was published in verse 49.

13:52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.

When men persecute you, don’t be filled with the resentment. But rather, shake off your dust, and
be filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit, and to other place and enjoy and witness.


Chapter 14 – Paul & Barnabas being called Gods / Stoning of
Paul
Applications
§ Satan prevents acceptance of salvation through entertainment and etc (2)
§ The teaching of the Word and Miracles go together, it causes a separation (3)
§ Health message connected with gospel work (sometimes only way to bring converts) (9-‐
10)
§ Order in the church important for spiritual growth of new converts (21-‐23)
§ Intinerent (or traveling) preachers sign of the true church (23)
Doctrinal Points
§ God’s people go through tribulation to enter into heaven (no secret rapture) (22)
Chapter Outline
§ Iconium | Persecuted by the Jews (1-‐7)
§ Lystra | Made as gods (8-‐19)
§ Return to Antioch (20-‐28)
Iconium | Persecuted by the Jews (1-‐7)

VERSE [1] And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the
Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed. [2] But
the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the
brethren. [3] Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony
unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. [4] But the
multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. [5] And
when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use
them despitefully, and to stone them, [6] They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe,
cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about: [7] And there they preached the
gospel.
14:1 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so
spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed.

"Iconium" – Where is it? East of Antioch, right under to the right Paul spoke. There were both Jews
and Greeks in Iconium.

PO: This was one of the churches of Galatia or the Galatians.

14:2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the
brethren.

Application: Satan prevents acceptance of salvation through entertainment and etc. The Jews were
trying to effect the minds of the Gentiles so that they could not outward accept the preaching of


Paul.

Prov 23:7 For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he…

Acts 7:39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts
turned back again into Egypt,

Acts 8:21-‐22 [21] Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the
sight of God. [22] Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of
thine heart may be forgiven thee.

Resistance against the Holy Ghost begins in the mind. This is what Satan is trying to do with
entertainment and etc. To cause to to have evil minds affected towards those who preach the
straight testimony.

14:3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of
his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

The Jews brought problems here to Iconium. So because of the persecution they had to flee. So they
fled to Lystra and Derbe. The majority of the chapter covers the city of Lystra in Chapter 14. And at
this place there was no synagogue of the Jews. This was an interesting place. They did not have any
synagogues of the Jews. It was mostly heathen, but there were some Jewish families that
worshipped God.

PO: This teaches us what we should do if we go to an area that has no church, that is a dark county.

There was one family that was Jewish (the mother), and the father was Greek. They had a son
named Timothy who was from Lystra. He was a mixture of Jew and Greek. Paul circumcised
Timothy in Acts 16. How did Timothy become converted? When Paul went and preached and there
was a crippled man who could not walk. When Paul saw he had faith in God, he told him to stand up,
and he obeyed. And when the people saw that, the people said that God came down in the form of
man. And they called:

Barnabas = Jupiter, Paul = Mercury

PO: Here we see a healing of the impotent man again. Now among the gentiles. What is God showing?
The Medical Missionary work needs to be performed in the church and among the heathen. God's
methods don't change for the world. It is the same!

Back then they worshipped the stars/planets. This is where we got Sunday, Monday, Tuesday, etc. It
is hard to tell in the English language, but in Romanian and Spanish you can tell, mercuri, venity, it
means Venus Friday. These are sun gods, the seven days of the week. Jupiter is the father of gods. So
Barnabas looked kind, mild, etc. So they called him this. Paul was outspoken so they called him
Mercury. They didn't know they were doing that, they heard music and dancing, and they wanted to
sacrifice for them.

Acts 14:15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you…

So Paul said I am a man. Note -‐ In Galatians Paul rebuked Peter, the point is the Catholic Church
believes Peter is the first pope. Key text on identifying the man of sin. Paul said I am a man. Here he
is rebuking the first pope. And Peter submitted. You will see that when you study Galatians. Then


they told them who the true God is, and what did they say?

Application: The teaching of the Word and Miracles go together, it causes a separation.

Acts17:3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the
word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

In verses 1 and 2 we see Paul and Barnabas both preaching the Word of God to the point were Jews
and the Greeks believed. Then we see a group of unbelievers rise against them. So now as a result in
verse 3 we see them stay and teach, but God then gives testimony to what they were preaching and
teaching by granting signs to be done by their hands. This was a testimony that what they spoke
was the truth and God gave His approval that they were accepted of Him. But we see that the
teaching of the Word and miracles go together. You must have both.

That is how we know that the Lamb like beast who does miracles is a counterfeit power. It is not
accepted of God because true teachings are not presented from His Word.

Rev 13:13-‐14 [13] And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on
the earth in the sight of men, [14] And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by [the means of] those
miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth,
that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.

Acts 17:4 But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the
apostles.

We see that when the Word of God is preached and God grants a miracle to attend it. It causes a
separation. You have believers and unbelievers. The preaching of the word causes a separation of
believers and unbelievers. At the same time it causes a union of true believers and a union of false
believers. This is the purpose of the Sunday Law and the preaching of the three angel’s message.
One causes a union of unbelievers, the other causes a union of true believers. We see these miracles
were done to cause a gathering or a union, so all will worship the beast. This is a counterfeit power.

Acts 14:8-‐9 [8] And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his
mother's womb, who never had walked: [9] The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding
him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed,

Again we see that God places His signature on the Gospel by performing a miracle.

14:4 But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles.

14:5 And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to
use [them] despitefully, and to stone them,

Acts 14:2 …the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil…

First the unbelieving Jews corrupted the minds of the Gentiles, then they joined with them to stone
Paul and Barnabas.

14:6 They were ware of [it], and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that
lieth round about:

14:7 And there they preached the gospel.


Lystra | Made as gods (8-‐19)

VERSE [8] And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his
mother's womb, who never had walked: [9] The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding
him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, [10] Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy
feet. And he leaped and walked. [11] And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up
their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
[12] And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker [13]
Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates,
and would have done sacrifice with the people. [14] Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul,
heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, [15] And saying, Sirs, why
do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should
turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all
things that are therein: [16] Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. [17]
Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven,
and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. [18] And with these sayings scarce
restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them. [19] And there came thither
certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and having stoned Paul, drew
him out of the city, supposing he had been dead.
14:8 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb,
who never had walked:

14:9 The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be
healed,

14:10 Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked.

Application: Health message connected with gospel work

Acts 3:11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together
unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.

Acts 5:11-‐16 [11] And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.
[12] ¶ And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people;
(and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. [14] And believers were the more added to
the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) [15] Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into
the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might
overshadow some of them. [16] There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed
every one.

Acts 8:5-‐8 [5] Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. [6] And
the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the
miracles which he did. [7] For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were
possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. [8] And there
was great joy in that city.

Acts 19:10-‐12 [10] And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia
heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. [11] And God wrought special miracles by
the hands of Paul: [12] So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons,


and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them.

Here we learn that God performs the same miracles amongst the Gentiles as He did with the Jews.
God’s methods of evangelism don’t change, nor does the sermon content as seen in Peter ’s sermon
in Acts 10 and Paul’s sermons in Acts 14 and later on in Acts 17. Notice the topics that Paul
preaches on later in this chapter.

14:11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of
Lycaonia,
The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.

14:12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.

They were worshiping the Gods of Jupiter and Mercurius. This is a contrast to Acts 12 when Herod
was treated as God.

14:13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates,
and would have done sacrifice with the people.

Key text on the identity of the man of sin

14:14 [Which] when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard [of], they rent their clothes, and ran in
among the people, crying out,

Renting their cloths was to testify that they where human. That their righteousness was nothing.

14:15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach
unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and
the sea, and all things that are therein:

They were treating Barnabas and Paul as gods as Jupiter and Mercurius. When you are treated as
gods, you have awful amount of authority upon them. Yet, they refused to be treated as gods. Now
lets notice the topics in the sermon in Acts 14. We see the message of creatorship of God. The first
angel’s message:

Rev 14:7 Worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

When Barnabas and Paul denied, they stoned them. Very interesting humanity.
"living God" – What kind of God is the living God? The Creator God, how do we know? He said he
made the heaven, earth and sea. (Side note this goes with Rev chapter 7). Do you remember this
text. In Revelation 7:3 The angel coming from the east having the seal of the living God. What does
the living God mean? The creator. So it is the seal of the creator, and the creator is revealed
where? In the Sabbath, the 4th commandment.

SOP explains that they began to explain and their hearts were turning, but the unbelieving Jews
came and stirred up the people to the point of stoning Paul.

Application: This shows that wherever the truth is presented your people will stir up strife against
you, and they will give a false witness to put your reputation down. The lie was so good that these
people that use to call them god, stoned him. They picked him up and dragged him out of the city.
The believers gathered around him, and within that group Timothy was there, Paul gets up and says


praise God! Let's go preach. And this is where Timothy became converted and he became a
powerful man of God.

PO: This shows that one of the best ways to convert a young person is to take them into the field, and
let them witness the warfare first hand.

14:16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways.

14:17 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from
heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness.

In this verse God left to them fruitful seasons and His charge over nature. God is the Creator of these
things. We can appeal to nature but we must speak about nature’s Creator, Jesus Christ.

14:18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto
them.

14:19 And there came thither [certain] Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and,
having stoned Paul, drew [him] out of the city, supposing he had been dead.

AA 184-‐185 Among those who had been converted at Lystra, and who were eyewitnesses of the
sufferings of Paul, was one who was afterward to become a prominent worker for Christ and who
was to share with the apostle the trials and the joys of pioneer service in difficult fields. This was a
young man named Timothy. When Paul was dragged out of the city, this youthful disciple was among
the number who took their stand beside his apparently lifeless body and who saw him arise, bruised
and covered with blood, but with praises upon his lips because he had been permitted to suffer for
the sake of Christ.

No one knows the influence of one person. To Paul, it might have been the worst journey ever,
almost being killed. But to Timothy, who later became a mighty soldier of Christ, it meant eternal
life. There may be sometimes when we go through severe trials as we work for God, but remember,
nothing is in vain in the Lord.

14:20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next
day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
Derbe > Attalia > Antioch (20-‐28)

VERSE [20] Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and
the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. [21] And when they had preached the gospel to
that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch, [22]
Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must
through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. [23] And when they had ordained them
elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom
they believed. [24] And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. [25] And
when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia: [26] And thence sailed to
Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they
fulfilled. [27] And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all
that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. [28] And
there they abode long time with the disciples.


Summary: They went back to Lystra, Antioch, preached again, and came to Attalia. And from there
they went to Antioch. This was there first missionary journey

14:21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to
Lystra, and [to] Iconium, and Antioch,

Application: Order in God's Church

Acts 6:2-‐5 [2] Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not
reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. [3] Wherefore, brethren, look ye
out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may
appoint over this business. [4] But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the
ministry of the word.

Acts 14:21-‐23 [21] And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they
returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch, [22] Confirming the souls of the disciples, and
exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom
of God. [23] And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting,
they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.

Acts 15:36 And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in
every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.

Acts 16:1-‐2, 4-‐5 [1] Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there,
named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a
Greek: [2] Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. [4] And as
they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of
the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. [5] And so were the churches established in the
faith, and increased in number daily.

Points for Evangelism:
§ They were not content to leave and go elsewhere without confirming the faith of the
converts.
§ This was necessary in order that their work may abide.
§ Officers must be appointed. Proper system and order is to be established for the
affairs of their spiritual welfare (Classes, outreach, cooking, etc.)
§ Gospel order in the church is important for the spiritual growth of converts.
§ Establishing the body of believers as a church was necessary.
§ He didn't forget them after he left, no matter how small they were.

AA 185-‐186 The day following the stoning of Paul, the apostles departed for Derbe, where their
labors were blessed, and many souls were led to receive Christ as the Saviour. But "when they had
preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many," neither Paul nor Barnabas was content to
take up work elsewhere without confirming the faith of the converts whom they had been
compelled to leave alone for a time in the places where they had recently labored. And so,
undaunted by danger, "they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch, confirming the
souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith." Many had accepted the glad
tidings of the gospel and had thus exposed themselves to reproach and opposition. These the
apostles sought to establish in the faith in order that the work done might abide. As an
important factor in the spiritual growth of the new converts the apostles were careful to
surround them with the safeguards of gospel order. Churches were duly organized in all places in


Lycaonia and Pisidia where there were believers. Officers were appointed in each church, and
proper order and system were established for the conduct of all the affairs pertaining to the
spiritual welfare of the believers. This was in harmony with the gospel plan of uniting in one
body all believers in Christ, and this plan Paul was careful to follow throughout his ministry.
Those who in any place were by his labor led to accept Christ as the Saviour were at the
proper time organized into a church. Even when the believers were but few in number, this
was done. The Christians were thus taught to help one another, remembering the promise, "Where
two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them." Matthew 18:20. And
Paul did not forget the churches thus established. The care of these churches rested on his mind
as an ever-‐increasing burden. However small a company might be, it was nevertheless the object of
his constant solicitude. He watched over the smaller churches tenderly, realizing that they were
in need of special care in order that the members might be thoroughly established in the truth
and taught to put forth earnest, unselfish efforts for those around them.

14:22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, [and] exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we
must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.

Key text for “Once saved, always saved and for the secret rapture error.”

“exhorting them to continue in the faith” – You have to continue in faith.

“and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God” – That will
destroy the concept of the rapture theory, skipping tribulation. Must continue through much
tribulation this disproves the idea of Secret Rapture.

14:23 And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they
commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.

Again selecting elders comes with fasting and praying.

Acts 14:21-‐22 [21]And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they
returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch, [22] Confirming the souls of the disciples, and
exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the
kingdom of God.

14:24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia.

14:25 And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia:

This is the second time that they were in Perga, the first time was in Acts 13:13-‐14.

14:26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the
work which they fulfilled.

14:27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had
done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles.

They reported all and how God opened the door of faith to the Gentiles. It took straightforward
preaching. Getting kicked out of Antioch, a riot in Iconium, going to Derbe, and strengthening the
people in the other three cities.

14:28 And there they abode long time with the disciples.


Chapter 15 – The General Conference dealing with the issue of
keeping the Ceremonial Law

At Jerusalem the delegates from Antioch met the brethren of the various churches, who had
gathered for a general meeting, and to them they related the success that had attended their
ministry among the Gentiles. They then gave a clear outline of the confusion that had resulted
because certain converted Pharisees had gone to Antioch declaring that, in order to be saved, the
Gentile converts must be circumcised and keep the law of Moses.

This question was warmly discussed in the assembly. Intimately connected with the question of
circumcision were several others demanding careful study.
1. Meat offered to the idols

One was the problem as to what attitude should be taken toward the use of meats offered to
idols. Many of the Gentile converts were living among ignorant and superstitious people
who made frequent sacrifices and offerings to idols. The priests of this heathen worship
carried on an extensive merchandise with the offerings brought to them, and the Jews
feared that the Gentile converts would bring Christianity into disrepute by purchasing that
which had been offered to idols, thereby sanctioning, in some measure, idolatrous customs.
2. Eating the meat that has been strangled/meat with blood

Again, the Gentiles were accustomed to eat the flesh of animals that has been strangled,
while the Jews had been divinely instructed that when beasts were killed for food,
particular care was to be taken that the blood should flow from the body; otherwise the
meat would not be regarded as wholesome. God had given these injunctions to the Jews for
the purpose of preserving their health. The Bible regards it as sinful to use blood as an
article of diet (Lev 19:26). The blood was the life, and that the shedding of blood was in
consequence of sin (Heb 9:22)
The Gentiles, on the contrary, practiced catching the blood that flowed from the sacrificial
victim and using it in the preparation of food. The Jews could not believe that they ought to
change the customs they had adopted under the special direction of God. Therefore, as
things then stood, if Jew and Gentile should attempt to eat at the same table, the former
would be shocked and outraged by the latter.
3. Making profession of faith without renouncing their evil practices

The Gentiles, and especially the Greeks, were extremely licentious, and there was danger
that some, unconverted in heart, would make a profession of faith without renouncing their
evil practices. The Jewish Christians could not tolerate the immorality that was not even
regarded as criminal by the heathen.
The Jews therefore held it as highly proper that circumcision and the observance of the ceremonial
law should be enjoined on the Gentile converts as a test of their sincerity and devotion. This, they
believed, would prevent the addition to the church of those who, adopting the faith without true
conversion of heart, might afterward bring reproach upon the cause by immorality and excess.
From Acts of the Apostles p.191-‐192

Chapter 15 is called the Jerusalem council. It took place in Jerusalem.


Reading
Read chapter 19 in A&A before you cover Acts 15 it is important and crucial. Make sure to read
chapter 17 and 18 of Acts of the Apostles also.

When Paul and Barnabas went down to Antioch of Syria. When they came there, they heard that
there were converted Jews (Believing Jews, the ones who became followers of Jesus.) from the sect
of the Pharisees. (What is the difference between the Sadducees and Pharisees? The Sadducees
were more rich, they were liberal, they controlled the political agenda of Israel. The Pharisees were
more rigid and legalistic, they followed the commandments of man, they were faithful to the
ceremonial laws, they were conservative.) When these Pharisees became followers of Jesus they
took there legalistic idea's of ceremonialism with them. They required two things: 1.) That the
Gentiles should be circumcised and 2.) To keep the law of Moses, the ceremonial law. This caused
great confusion, great division. They decided not to have a conflict now, but they gathered all the
leaders together (not all the believers just the leaders) in Jerusalem to discuss if they should require
the Gentiles to keep both circumcision and the ceremonial law.

This is the background for Acts 15. If you cannot explain Acts 15 you cannot explain Romans,
Philippians, Colossians, Galatians, and Ephesians. You can to an extent, but this chapter is the
background it is the pillar, you must explain what is happening. Why did the converted Jews require
this from the gentiles? Where they concerned about their health? No, the meat eating was not
dealing with health (it was not a health meeting), they were concerned about the meat because
it was offered to Idols. (You must explain the small issues that they were facing, YOU MUST
EXPLAIN THIS.)

Illust: (from SOP; make story) If you grew up keeping the ceremonial law in Jerusalem you would
go to the prayer meetings and hear the Jews speaking of how they are God's chosen people, no
other nation is like them, they are great. This pride is being repeated until it is programmed into
their minds it is fixed. Israel is special, God's chosen people. And what kept them Jewish?
Circumcision and the ceremonial laws. It is a part of their nation, their culture. Then there is the
transition from the Jews to the Gentiles, then Paul and Barnabas went and preached unto the
gentiles. And they began to see even in Antioch the center of the missionary work. Here there were
both Jews and Gentiles. And the Jews began to see that the gentiles are increasing in number, so
they are thinking to themselves, if they increase too much, there will be no more Jewish people.
They will lose their identity as a Jewish nation. So they didn't want that. So they put requirements
on the Gentiles, if you want to follow Christ, keep circumcision and the ceremonial law. In this way
in their minds they were thinking they would eliminate those who were not serious about
becoming Christians, and keep their identity because of their Jewish culture. This is how they
reasoned.

Illustr: In the US we have 250 million people, what if some day 200 million Koreans came, how
would the Americans feel? Like the minority. This is why they put these requirements on the
gentiles. The reason why they wanted them to keep the ceremonial law and circumcision was to
keep their Jewish culture and to eliminate the gentiles who were not serious. And many Jewish
people favored this, and others who favored the gentiles said this cannot be. So there was
contention back and forth between them. So they said don't fight. Church members wait, and we
will decide about it at the Jerusalem council. And they had the council. This is the background, now
you will understand what they are talking about. Let's read it. This issue in this chapter is who
should be circumcised? They Jews wanted all the converted Gentiles to be circumcised Acts of the
Apostles 188. This was dealing with salvation issues. Remember Vision > Living Witness >


Scripture.

Now there is contention between the Jews and the Gentiles. The Pharisees called for Paul and
Barnabas.
Applications
§ “How to Preach,” historicism is the key! (17)
§ Things ordained before the beginning of the world (18)
§ Divinity of Christ (18)
Doctrinal Points
§ Connects with Acts 10-‐11 showing that God wanted the gentiles to hear the gospel. Not
beasts (7)
§ James was the one to announce the final decision. (This refutes that Peter was the leader,
the Pope) (12, 19-‐23)

Chapter Outline
§ Circumcision Issue Among the Church (1-‐6)
§ Peter’s Sermon (7-‐12)
§ James’ Sermon (13-‐21)
§ Sending Letters (22-‐40)
Itinerary of Paul's Second Journey

City Province/Region Reference
Antioch Syria 15:35
Cilicia 15:41
Derbe Galatia (region of Lycaonia) 16:1
Lystra Galatia (region of Lycaonia) 16:1–5
Asia (region of Phrygia) 16:6
Galatia 16:6
Troas Asia (region of Mysia) 16:7–10
Samothrace Thrace 16:11
Neapolis Macedonia 16:11
Philippi Macedonia 16:12–40
Amphipolis Macedonia 17:1
Apollonia Macedonia 17:1
Thessalonica Macedonia 17:1–9
Berea Macedonia 17:10–14
Athens Achaia 17:15–32
Corinth Achaia 18:1–17
Cenchreae Achaia 18:18
Ephesus Asia 18:19–21
Caesarea Palestine 18:22
Jerusalem? Palestine 18:22


Antioch Syria 18:22
Paul's Second Missionary Journey (Acts 15:36–18:22)

a.d. 49–51. Paul and Silas revisited the places in Asia Minor
where Paul had preached on his first journey (cf. map), while
Barnabas took John Mark and sailed to Cyprus. Paul and Silas
visited Derbe, Lystra, and Antioch in Pisidia. From there Paul
and Silas traveled to Troas, where Paul received a vision of a
man from Macedonia calling to them. Crossing into Europe,
they passed through several towns along the Egnatian Way
and traveled to the cities of Athens and Corinth in southern
Greece. Then, sailing to Ephesus and Caesarea, they visited the
church in Jerusalem before returning to Antioch of Syria.

Circumcision Issue among the Church (1-‐6)
VERSE [1] And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye
be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. [2] When therefore Paul and
Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and
Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about
this question. [3] And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and
Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren.
[4] And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles
and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them. [5] But there rose up certain
of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to
command them to keep the law of Moses. [6] And the apostles and elders came together for to
consider of this matter.
15:1 And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, [and said], Except ye be
circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.

They made it a salvational issue. Who taught this? Men from Judea, (so they had to be a Jew) Ellen
White says they were former Pharisee's.

Issue: “Gentiles can’t be saved unless they are circumcised”

15:2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they
determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the
apostles and elders about this question.

They went from Antioch to Jerusalem.

15:3 And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring
the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren.

Why do you think Paul and Barnabas preached about what they did on the way? In Phoenica and
Samaria? Why did they mention about the conversion of the Gentiles. What are they trying to do for
the people? They are giving them evidence that God is working among the gentiles. He is letting
them know what God is doing.


15:4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and [of] the apostles and
elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them.

15:5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to
circumcise them, and to command [them] to keep the law of Moses.

“which believed” – When the Bible says "which believed" it means believed in Jesus. This
contention rose up within the church.

“That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command [them] to keep the law of Moses” –
It was not just circumcision, but also the ceremonial law. You must understand that circumcision
was the pride of the Jewish nation. When someone was circumcised they went to the court and
lifted up their garments, and give a presentation, and when people saw it they gave thanks. It was
that kind of thing in there mind. But they didn't know the spiritual meaning of circumcision.

AA 188-‐189 With great assurance these Judaizing teachers asserted that in order to be saved, one
must be circumcised and must keep the entire ceremonial law.

They were dealing with the salvational issue. That was a heavy false theology of that time. They
didn’t understand that the ceremonial law was done away at the cross. Therefore, there was no
longer sacredness in the ceremonial law. It was just a shadow.

Problem
1. They were afraid to loose their identity of Jewish nation.
AA 189 The Jews feared that if the restrictions and ceremonies of their law were not made obligatory
upon the Gentiles as a condition of church fellowship, the national peculiarities of the Jews, which
had hitherto kept them distinct from all other people, would finally disappear from among those who
received the gospel message.

2. Didn’t want any immoral gentiles to come in to the church. So they required circumcision to
be the test of their sincerity.
In other words, they didn’t regard gentiles same position as Jews – respect of persons. This is the
reason why God had shown Peter that God is not respect of person.
15:6 And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter.

Ellen White says that those who were working to build up the church, the prominent leaders in
God's church from all the churches, gathered together. Not everyone came.

Application: When an important decision has to be made who should come? The consecrated
Elders, those who understand the work and workings of God.
Peter’s Sermon (7-‐12)

VERSE [7] And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and
brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my
mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. [8] And God, which knoweth the hearts,


bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; [9] And put no difference
between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. [10] Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a
yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? [11] But
we believe that through the grace of the LORD Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they. [12]
Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what
miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.
15:7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men [and] brethren,
ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should
hear the word of the gospel, and believe.

“Peter rose up” | VISION

The first one to speak was Peter. Foreseeing the issue, God had given Peter the vision that God is
not respect of person. What event is he talking about? Acts 10-‐11; Peter was referring to his dream
and encounter with Cornelius. Because he said ' God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my
mouth shoul hear the word of the gospel, and believe' Peter was saying don't you remember what I
said to you before?

Note: You can use this text to connect with Acts 10 & 11 to show that God was referring to men, not
animals.

We have Peter, James, Paul and Barnabas. This was like a General Conference. Why was there a
problem with the Gentiles not keeping the Jewish Laws? Remember it was losing their identity. The
second was that they only wanted circumcised people to come into their church. But they wanted
them to keep the whole ceremonial law. This involves the Sacrificial System.

Gentiles would be evangelized; Peter may be referring to Pentecost the selection that replaced
Judas, the point is that God has been control of what has been going on amongst the apostles and
disciples from day 1, so this must continue. Peter refers to how the Holy Spirit had done His work
and with these at Antioch the Holy Spirit was poured out. So Peter must be referring to Pentecost.
Peter is doing something interesting. Peter is comparing two different experiences of the Jews of
Pentecost and the Gentiles in Antioch the only difference are that one company is Jews and the
other is the Gentiles. He drops the bomb and says that God has already decided the question. He
says that God has already answered the question, and there is nothing that we can do about it. “God
selected us through His Spirit, as He did with the Gentiles of Antioch” It was already decided,
nothing could be done. However Peter doesn’t announce the judgment of what will happen in the
issue of circumcision. James is the one who announces the final word

15:8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as [he did]
unto us;

He is saying not only did they hear the gospel and believe but they were given the Holy Ghost. And
when he mentioned the HG that was clear evidence that God doesn't distinguish between the Jews
and Gentiles anymore, anyone that fears God and exercises righteousness by faith, He accepts them
(Acts 10:35). Peter is giving good points. Peter’s point was that the fact the Holy Spirit has been
poured to the uncircumcised Gentiles already settles the issue of whether they should be
circumcised or not. This is a key text to show the God will treat the gentiles the same way that He
treats us.


AA 192-‐193 The various points involved in the settlement of the main question at issue seemed to
present before the council insurmountable difficulties. But the Holy Spirit had, in reality, already
settled this question, upon the decision of which seemed to depend the prosperity, if not the very
existence, of the Christian church....He reasoned that the Holy Spirit had decided the matter under
dispute by descending with equal power upon the uncircumcised Gentiles and the circumcised Jews.

15:9 And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith.

Key text on the plan of salvation, faith, and the doctrine of sanctification.

There is no difference between us. So everyone's heart is purified by what? Faith, and faith is for all,
anyone can exercise faith. Peter is bringing out this point.

PO: Conversion key text: This shows that faith purifies our hearts. Now you understand why God said
what He did in Chapter 10. That which God has cleansed, call not thou common or unclean. Another
word for cleanse is purify. Also notice that purification happens by faith, this sounds a lot like 1 John 3;
Eph 3; Col 3, if we have the hope of the Second Coming, by faith we will purify are hearts. One again we
learn that the book of Acts is the historical background for the New Testament epistles.

15:10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our
fathers nor we were able to bear?

"why tempt ye God" – Christian Jews might have had a good motivation in testing the gentiles with
circumcision in order to preserve the purity of the church. In human aspect, it sounded good, it
sounded logical, it sounded reasonable, and it sounded agreeable. But because it was contradicting
to God’s word, and could not be supported by the word of God, they found themselves tempting
God.

You might have a good motivation and good ideas, but if it is contradicting the word of God and
cannot be supported by the word of God, you will find yourself tempting God.

“End justifies the means” is the motto of the papacy. Nowadays, we see some leaders trying to use
worldly methods to bring converts into the church – such as CCM, NRP, etc. A good motive, good
ideas, but not in harmony with God’s word. Therefore, they are tempting God. Our method must be
according to Gods’ word.

Peter is making a punch "why tempt ye God"; these were strong words, why do you tempt God?

“disciples” – which disciples is he talking about? The gentiles. This is historical background for the
book of Romans especially. Here Peter calls the Gentiles the disciples of Jesus.

"put a yoke upon the neck" – What yoke is he talking about contextually? Contextually speaking
that yoke is not the yoke of the 10 COMMANDMENTS. That yoke is speaking of the ceremonial laws.
How do you show that? Because what is the issue? Circumcision and the law of Moses.

Gal 5:1 …yoke of bondage…

What is he talking about?

Gal 5:2 …that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.


(This shows the same terminology).What is the yoke of bondage? The ceremonial law in this
context. Is that clear? (Back to Acts 15). Peter is very practical, his language is clear. Brothers why
do you put that yoke on the gentiles, we couldn't bare it, and our fathers couldn’t' bare it, come on,
be fair. He knew what he was talking about.

AA 193-‐194 This yoke was not the law of Ten Commandments, as some who oppose the binding
claims of the law assert; Peter here referred to the law of ceremonies, which was made null and void
by the crucifixion of Christ.

15:11 But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.

Key text on the plan of salvation

Salvation is a free gift to all is what he is saying. Salvation doesn't come by the ceremonial laws Eph
2:8-‐9. Note: You must understand that when Paul talks about you cannot be justified by works,
what is he really referring to? The ceremonial laws. And this was contention among the Jews. As
Paul and Barnabas went to regions of Greece and Rome to preach the gospel. The Pharisees who
became Christians with their wrong theology spread the same message. And this problem spread
and became a hot topic. Keeping the ceremonial law was not new theology, but old theology.

PO: 'grace…we shall be saved' Peter is making it clear that we are saved by grace. Not by works. It is
the same thing you see in Eph 2:8 ' For by grace are ye saved'

Again stating that there is not difference.

The Blessings of Salvation
Justification has been saved from the guilt/record of sin Eph. 2:8
Sanctification is being saved from the power of sin 1 Cor 1:18
Glorification will be saved from the presence of sin Acts 15:11

15:12 Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what
miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.

"all the multitude kept silence" – Why (Homiletics) Because Peter gave clear evidence. When you
speak you must speak with evidence not your opinion He gave two clear points:
1. Peter's dream
2. The Holy Ghost fell on the gentiles.
Living witness – Barnabas and Paul were giving their mission report. These two are ordained by
God to accomplish that mission to the gentiles. When they shared the miracles and wonders God
had wrought, that was a living witness that God is not respect of persons. The people were silent,
then they listened. Why did Paul and Barnabas mention the miracles that were done? This showed
that it wasn't Paul and Barnabas that did that. The miracles came from God. If God heals the
Gentiles, that means that God accepted the Gentiles.

KEY POINT: The basic principle of miracles shows acceptance from God. This connects with
Revelation 13, when the beast performs miracles and fire comes down from heaven, this means
they are trying to show to the people that they are accepted before God. Through their wonders,
false miracles they try to show they are accepted by God.


Application: Peter vs. Pope. James was the one to announce the final decision. (This refutes that
Peter was the leader, the Pope) Also that popes are infallible.

AA 194-‐195 This ended the discussion. In this instance we have a refutation of the doctrine held by
the Roman Catholic Church that Peter was the head of the church. Those who, as popes, have claimed
to be his successors, have no Scriptural foundation for their pretensions. Nothing in the life of Peter
gives sanction to the claim that he was elevated above his brethren as the vicegerent of the Most
High. If those who are declared to be the successors of Peter had followed his example, they would
always have been content to remain on an equality with their brethren.

The Bible records the weakness and mistake of Peter.
Gal 2:11-‐12 [11] But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to
be blamed. [12] For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they
were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision.

AA 198-‐199 Peter saw the error into which he had fallen, and immediately set about repairing the
evil that had been wrought, so far as was in his power. God, who knows the end from the beginning,
permitted Peter to reveal this weakness of character in order that the tried apostle might see that
there was nothing in himself whereof he might boast. Even the best of men, if left to themselves, will
err in judgment. God also saw that in time to come some would be so deluded as to claim for Peter
and his pretended successors the exalted prerogatives that belong to God alone. And this record of
the apostle's weakness was to remain as a proof of his fallibility and of the fact that he stood in no
way above the level of the other apostles…The history of this departure from right principles stands
as a solemn warning to men in positions of trust in the cause of God, that they may not fail in
integrity, but firmly adhere to principle. The greater the responsibilities placed upon the human
agent, and the larger his opportunities to dictate and control, the more harm he is sure to do if he
does not carefully follow the way of the Lord and labor in harmony with the decisions arrived at by
the general body of believers in united council…After all Peter's failures; after his fall and restoration,
his long course of service, his intimate acquaintance with Christ, his knowledge of the Saviour's
straightforward practice of right principles; after all the instruction he had received, all the gifts and
knowledge and influence he had gained by preaching and teaching the word—is it not strange that he
should dissemble and evade the principles of the gospel through fear of man, or in order to gain
esteem? Is it not strange that he should waver in his adherence to right? May God give every man a
realization of his helplessness, his inability to steer his own vessel straight and safe into the harbor.
James’ Sermon (13-‐21)

VERSE [13] And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren,
hearken unto me: [14] Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out
of them a people for his name. [15] And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, [16]
After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will
build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: [17] That the residue of men might seek after the
Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.
[18] Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. [19] Wherefore my
sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God: [20] But
that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from
things strangled, and from blood. [21] For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach
him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
15:13 And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men [and] brethren, hearken unto
me:


This is James the brother of Jesus. Now James is speaking.

15:14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his
name.

15:15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written,

Scripture

Now James stands up and gives scriptural support.

Acts 15:16-‐18 [16] After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is
fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: [17] That the residue of men
might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who
doeth all these things. [18] Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.

This is come from the book of Amos:

Amos 9:11-‐12 [11] In that day will I raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, and close up the
breaches thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old: [12] That they
may possess the remnant of Edom, and of all the heathen, which are called by my name, saith the
LORD that doeth this.

15:16 After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I
will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:

15:17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is
called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.

So spiritually speaking how does the prophecy say God will restore the tabernacle of David?
Through the Gentiles. Now James brings in the Old Testament

Evidence:
1. Peter's vision (Past)
2. Current evidence from Paul and Barnabas (present)
3. James quotes the Old Testament (future prophecy)

You cannot argue with all of this evidence. (Homiletics) This is how you should preach: When you
preach quote OT, mention the writings of the prophet, and the current events.

James quotes Amos 9:11-‐12, to vindicate both Peter and his own point. Notice in the quote, God is
the One doing the things, It wasn’t about the disciples but was about God was doing. James is
referring to what God said about the Gentiles in the past. He is saying that God hasn’t forgotten
what He has said. James does remind them of the health laws that must be kept regardless of what
society it is. It was just the duty of the disciples to instruct them of the health laws.

What was the point of circumcision? It was to show that everything that God did with the Israelites
was to revolve around the covenant; it was the Israelites agreement with the covenant and God
doing His part. This bulk of the covenant was that Christ would come through the seed of the Jewish
religion. Now the people of God can relate directly to the promises of Christ. Circumcision was also


a seal of righteousness by faith Rom. 4:11

What could the council have done? They could have strictly said that circumcision wasn’t needed at
all. Paul’s focus was still on the Gentiles although he tried to focus on the Jews first when visiting
towns. However others were strictly working with the Jews. This is also what Martin Luther did; he
wanted to work inside of the church as must as possible to reform. The reason the declaration
wasn’t made with such direct abhorrence was because of the fact that derision would have come
very speedily. The council would have made more fires, by putting out 1. Circumcision wasn’t a bad
thing of itself; the problem was “should circumcision be an obligation of the people of God to obtain
salvation?” or was it just a way to show the true meaning of the act.

This is a principle to use when we are in board meetings, if we aren’t careful we can pour water on
1 fire and light a lot others. Keep priorities in order, keep the pillars of our faith clear and pure don’t
let them be obscure, Paul explains circumcision in other ways later, attempting to create a bridge
between Jews and Gentiles Col. 2:11; Rom. 2:28-‐29.

Meat should not be strangled, blood should not be eaten either. Meat must be kosher having no
blood. Some Gentiles would eat the blood, and if they didn’t drain the blood it was used later for
food preparation.

Object lesson: truth is progressive. Teach truth as people are able to understand and apply,
sometimes it takes people along time. We make salvation harder than it has to be sometimes.

The core of the controversy was like the last time in class, the existing Jewish power system saw all
these converts coming in from other religious beliefs and systems are were very concerned about
there distinctiveness and it was a pride issue. The thing that is normally the issue is not really the
issue. The issue really wasn’t circumcision but it need to be addressed. People will address their
belief system to make it easier to live. Those who aren’t full surrendered to Christ. Laodicea in its
prime. The meaning of words change over time. Like Paul’s concept of circumcision being made
without hand Col. 2:11 and Paul redefining what a Jew is Rom 2:28-‐29.

The conclusion of the matter. The surface level issue was circumcision. The core issue was personal
and national pride of the Jews.

AA 190

15:18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.

Application: Divinity of Christ

Acts 15:18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world

Isaiah 46:9-‐10 [9] I am God…[10] Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times [the
things] that are not [yet] done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure:"

1. God declares the end from the beginning. He knows the beginning and the ending.
2. He is not limited to time.
3. He declares from old the things that are not yet done.

Rev 1:11 …I am the Alpha and Omega…


So Christ declares the end from the beginning.

John 14:29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might
believe.

Matt 8:11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.

Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are saved.

The I AM

Ex 3:14 And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the
children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.

Christ sent Moses to the children of Israel

John 8:57-‐58 [57] Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen
Abraham? [58] Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.

That is why Christ said I am the Alpha and Omega. I am the way the truth and the life. This describes
all of Him. So in Galatians 2:20 when the Bible says "I am" crucified. That means all that you see
yourself to be.. All that you see yourself to be. Crucify it.

Things ordained from the beginning of the world

Zech 6:13 …counsel of peace shall be between them both…

Ellen White says this refers to the plan of salvation. It was instituted before the creation of the
world. Plan of salvation was ordained. Before the foundation of the world was created. Christ had
already pledged to give Himself for the sins of men.

Rev 13:8 Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

John 1:29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which
taketh away the sin of the world.

So before Creation it was ordained that Christ would take away the sins of the world. Lamb is used
in the Sanctuary. So this shows reference to the earthly sanctuary and heavenly sanctuary being
apart of the council of peace.

John 3:16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth
in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

It was also established that Christ would take our sinful human nature to die for us. And He would
never retain His divine form. The plan of salvation would also include those who would not be
saved. So before creation it has already been established what would happen to those who would
reject Christ.

Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this
condemnation.


Men who would crept into the church we ordained to condemnation during the counsels of heaven.

Acts 15:16-‐17 [16] After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is
fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: [17] That the residue of men
might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who
doeth all these things.

The Gentiles being called to seek after the Lord was also a part of that plan, and this was the
spiritual fulfillment of the tabernacle of David being set up again was established then. All His
works were and will be made known.

PO: This shows that from the beginning of the world God knew that the gentiles would be a part of His
people, and He would use His chosen people to bring them in. Eph 1 the mystery of God is here.

15:19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to
God;

"my sentence" – What does he mean? The verdict, decision, conclusion, this is the final law.

"turned to God…that we trouble not them” – meaning converted to God. James is saying do not
trouble the gentiles who have turned to God who are converted.

AA 195 James sought to impress the minds of his brethren with the fact that, in turning to God, the
Gentiles had made a great change in their lives and that much caution should be used not to trouble
them with perplexing and doubtful questions of minor importance, lest they be discouraged in
following Christ.

Some people might use this statement to say that “minor” things such as the health reform and
dress reform and entertainment reform shouldn’t be the issue since they already have made a great
change in their lives keeping Sabbath and other things. But notice what follows that statement:
(continued) The Gentile converts, however, were to give up the customs that were inconsistent with
the principles of Christianity. The apostles and elders therefore agreed to instruct the Gentiles by
letter to abstain from meats offered to idols, from fornication, from things strangled, and from blood.
They were to be urged to keep the commandments and to lead holy lives. They were also to be
assured that the men who had declared circumcision to be binding were not authorized to do so by
the apostles.

Obviously “questions of minor importance” was referring to the ceremonial law which was done
away on the cross, but health principles and moral principles are still binding. James gives the
solution that is in harmony with the scripture.

Acts 15:20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from
fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.

“Things strangled” – when you strangle the animal, its blood will be remain in its body. That is
what gives its flavor and that “driving energy” when you eat meat. God forbids eating of meat with
blood. The reason why certain Jews wanted to push circumcision and keeping the ceremonial law
was to avoid the gentiles to profess the faith but still keep their evil practices. That was the main
reason. So the apostles give the solution that they don’t have to keep ceremonial law and be
circumcised in order for them to reform their life. But that they should address those issues directly
so the gentile converts can follow God’s command on those issues and be harmony with other


members of the church. Here is the reason why they denied to keep the ceremonial law in order to
reform and test the gentile converts:
1. The Destruction of Jerusalem – If you keep the ceremonial law, you have to bring your
lamb and sacrifice in the temple at Jerusalem. But Jesus said the temple would be destroyed
(AD 70). If you kept the ceremonial law, you would have to stay at Jerusalem when the
destruction comes. And with the temple destroyed, your faith would be destroyed too. The
main point of the book of Hebrew is that the ceremonial law is done away; our sanctuary is
no longer on this earth, but it’s in heaven.
2. Accepting Jesus as the Messiah – Ceremonial law is too point to the coming Messiah.
When Christ lived on this earth and died on the cross, all this ceremonial laws were fulfilled.
Therefore, if we continue to keep the ceremonial law that implies that we are not
recognizing Jesus as the true Messiah.
3. Feast Days
Gal 4:10-‐11 [10] Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. [11] I am afraid of you, lest I
have bestowed upon you labour in vain.

Gal 5:11-‐12 [11] And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is
the offence of the cross ceased. [12] I would they were even cut off which trouble you.

Paul is talking of disfellowship – that’s a strong word! It’s because if they keep the
ceremonial law, they are denying that Jesus is the Messiah – the foundation of the
Christianity.
Acts 15 is a good historical background for the book of Hebrews and Galatians.

15:20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and [from] fornication, and
[from] things strangled, and [from] blood.

"abstain from pollution to idols" –This is clear for the Gentiles because they use to be idol
worshippers, and they needed to give up the practices that are contrary to Christian principles.

"fornication" – It was a common thing that they practiced in the heathen lands, it was nothing for
them so cease from these things.

"things strangled" – What does this mean? Animals that were strangled. When you strangle
something what do you do? How do you kill it? Was it a sin to eat clean meat back then? No, but
they had to make sure that the meat had not been strangled. Why not strangled? Because the toxins
will get into the food, the best way to kill a cow is to cut his head off, when they strangled the meat
back then, they used the blood to cook their food they ate blood. And not eating blood is from
where? The Old Testament, Leviticus, was this a ceremonial law? No. Who was speaking? James,
was he a prophet? Yes, can he interpret the Bible? Yes Does he make a distinction between what is
right? Yes. You have ceremonial laws and health laws. There is a reason why he said don't eat things
strangled? It is because it is impure. When you are being strangled and you are scared, your body
produces adrenaline and this gets into your blood stream, and your hormones become active and
stimulated. (That is why some people eat blood). But we do tell them to get rid of that which is
against God’s word. But let’s not trouble them with the matters of the ceremonial law. In the book of
Hebrews we see that you need to bring your lamb to sacrifice at the Temple, which is in Jerusalem


which was to be destroyed. The ceremonial law was acted prophecy, which at this time of Acts 15
had been fulfilled, and if we are to keep the ceremonial law then you are denying the fact that Jesus
was the fulfilment of the prophecy.

15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every
sabbath day.

Relate it with the Testimony for the Church.
Sending Letters (22-‐40)

VERSE [22] Then pleased it the apostles and elders with the whole church, to send chosen men of
their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas and Silas,
chief men among the brethren: [23] And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles
and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and
Syria and Cilicia. [24] Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have
troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law:
to whom we gave no such commandment: [25] It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one
accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, [26] Men that have
hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. [27] We have sent therefore Judas and
Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth. [28] For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost,
and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; [29] That ye abstain from
meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which
if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. [30] So when they were dismissed, they came to
Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle: [31] Which
when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. [32] And Judas and Silas, being prophets also
themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them. [33] And after they had
tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. [34]
Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still. [35] Paul also and Barnabas continued in
Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. [36] And some days
after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have
preached the word of the LORD, and see how they do. [37] And Barnabas determined to take with
them John, whose surname was Mark. [38], who departed from them from Pamphylia But Paul
thought not good to take him with them, and went not with them to the work. [39] And the
contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so
Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus; [40] And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being
recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. [41] And he went through Syria and Cilicia,
confirming the churches.』
15:22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own
company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; [namely], Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men
among the brethren:

“whole church" – There was a united decision. Who made the final decision? James, he made the
verdict. He was the one who announced the final decision of the council

Objection: I thought Peter was the leader, I thought he was the Pope. He didn't make the final
decision. Why did James? And this was important council. Ellen White brings this point out to say
that if the Roman Catholic Church teaches Peter is the pope it shows that Peter doesn't make all of


the decisions.

1. AA 194 James presided at the council, and his final decision was, "Wherefore my sentence
is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God." This ended
the discussion. In this instance we have a refutation of the doctrine held by the Roman
Catholic Church that Peter was the head of the church. Those who, as popes, have claimed to
be his successors, have no Scriptural foundation for their pretensions. Nothing in the life of
Peter gives sanction to the claim that he was elevated above his brethren as the vicegerent
of the Most High. If those who are declared to be the successors of Peter had followed his
example, they would always have been content to remain on an equality with their
brethren.

2. This shows that Peter was not the one to make all the decisions, it was done by the elders,
and the council, and James made the final one, and they passed it.

Ellen White brings out another point in chapter 19.

3. They sent 4 people: Paul, Barnabas, Silas, and Judas back to Antioch.They were proclaiming
the decision that was made in Antioch and this brought peace and harmony between them
all.

When Peter came it was easy for Jewish Peter to work with the Gentiles to eat. He came
there and sat with the Gentiles. But in the Jewish culture that is not do be done, but because
of the decision he sat there. But several times Peter when the other Jews came that kept the
ceremonies came, quickly he moved. He knew what was right but he didn’t follow it. This
shows a weakness in Peter. This is why Paul rebuked him openly in Galatians 2. You are a
Jew but you are living like the gentiles, and why do you ask the Gentiles to live like you.
You’ve made a mistake.

4. I thought popes were infallible, i thought they didn't make mistakes.

5. For a prophecy seminar you can talk about Peter. Study his life (Ellen White brought out
this point).

15:23 And they wrote [letters] by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren [send]
greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:

“they wrote letters by them after this manner” – Letters sent to the churches this is just like
“Testimonies to the Church.” There are people today trying to say that the writings of E. G. White is
good for devotional thoughts, but not for the doctrine. In other words, except the direct vision, it’s
her opinion and not the words of God.

5T 64-‐65 Yet now when I send you a testimony of warning and reproof, many of you declare it to be
merely the opinion of Sister White. You have thereby insulted the Spirit of God. You know how the
Lord has manifested Himself through the spirit of prophecy. Past, present, and future have passed
before me. I have been shown faces that I had never seen, and years afterward I knew them when I
saw them. I have been aroused from my sleep with a vivid sense of subjects previously presented to
my mind; and I have written, at midnight, letters that have gone across the continent and, arriving at
a crisis, have saved great disaster to the cause of God. This has been my work for many years. A
power has impelled me to reprove and rebuke wrongs that I had not thought of. Is this work of the
last thirty-‐six years from above or from beneath? Suppose-‐some would make it appear, incorrectly


however-‐that I was influenced to write as I did by letters received from members of the church. How
was it with the apostle Paul? The news he received through the household of Chloe concerning the
condition of the church at Corinth was what caused him to write his first epistle to that church.
Private letters had come to him stating the facts as they existed, and in his answer he laid down
general principles which if heeded would correct the existing evils. With great tenderness and
wisdom he exhorts them to all speak the same things, that there be no divisions among them…Paul
was an inspired apostle, yet the Lord did not reveal to him at all times just the condition of His
people. Those who were interested in the prosperity of the church, and saw evils creeping in,
presented the matter before him, and from the light which he had previously received he was
prepared to judge of the true character of these developments. Because the Lord had not given him a
new revelation for that special time, those who were really seeking light did not cast his message
aside as only a common letter. No, indeed. The Lord had shown him the difficulties and dangers
which would arise in the churches, that when they should develop he might know just how to treat
them.

15:24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words,
subverting your souls, saying, [Ye must] be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no [such]
commandment:

15:25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our
beloved Barnabas and Paul,

"one accord" – How many times have we seen this word one accord? Many times.

Acts 1:14 These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and
Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.

Acts 2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.

Acts 2:46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from
house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,

Acts 4:24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said,
Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:

Acts 5:12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the
people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch.

Application: How where they of one accord? Their understanding of Old Testament prophecy
regarding salvation and the gentiles. Being saved by grace, keeping the health laws, working with
the Holy Ghost, etc. It continues to elaborate on what it means to be on one accord. If we as Seventh-‐
day Adventist understand prophecy we can also experience this same unity. When we understand
prophecy we will cease to have black and white conferneces in North America.

15:26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.

15:27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell [you] the same things by mouth.

15:28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these
necessary things;

"seemed good to the Holy Ghost" – By this sentence we know that the decision was made under
the influence of the Holy Ghost. And we see Him throughout all the chapters. The Holy Ghost was
the one which give this “decree.”


Acts 16:4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were
ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem.

Acts 15:10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which
neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?

It seems the apostles are implying that the Holy Spirit is God.

15:29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from
fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.

15:30 So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude
together, they delivered the epistle:

From Acts 15:23-‐30 is the letter which Paul and Barnabas were to give.

15:31 [Which] when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation.

The rest of the chapter covers Paul's second missionary journey.

15:32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and
confirmed [them].

Judas and Silas were prophets like Ellen White. When people, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit,
made a right decision, God confirmed it through his prophets.
AA 203 Silas, Paul's companion in labor, was a tried worker, gifted with the spirit of prophecy;

15:33 And after they had tarried [there] a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the
apostles.

15:34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still.

15:35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with
many others also.

15:36 And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city
where we have preached the word of the Lord, [and see] how they do.

Paul’s 2nd missionary journey was about 3500 miles. This is where they begin their voyage. This is
true follow-‐up work. Beautiful.

15:37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark.

They split after sharp contention. How do you explain this? Can Christians have different opinions
and you still have love? Yes Sometimes we think that when a person is against our opinion we act
like they are our enemies. We put our emotions in it, but we don't have to. This is not talking about
Bible principle; we are talking about preference. There is not a Bible texts that says take Mark. Etc.
They were not arguing over the Bible. It was a difference of opinion. And this difference of opinion
was sharp, but they were not fist fighting.

AA 201-‐202 Barnabas was ready to go with Paul, but wished to take with them Mark, who had again


decided to devote himself to the ministry. To this Paul objected. He "thought not good to take . . . with
them" one who during their first missionary journey had left them in a time of need. He was not
inclined to excuse Mark's weakness in deserting the work for the safety and comforts of home. He
urged that one with so little stamina was unfitted for a work requiring patience, self-‐denial, bravery,
devotion, faith, and a willingness to sacrifice, if need be, even life itself. So sharp was the contention
that Paul and Barnabas separated, the latter following out his convictions and taking Mark with him.
"So Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus; and Paul chose Silas, and departed, being
recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God."

Lesson 1, our every action, every choice that we make, will determine the harvest of tomorrow.
Mark, his one wrong choice marred his reputation and affected his future ministry. The impression
that has been made to others was not easily taken away.
Lesson 2, when Paul dwelt on Mark’s weaknesses and failure, Barnabas saw the endless potential
that this young man possessed. We should focus our attention to other’s good traits and see the best
potential in their weakness.

15:38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and
went not with them to the work.

15:39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other:
and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus;

15:40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God.

15:41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.

This was a revival tour.


Chapter 16 -‐ Paul & Silas teach the “decree” / Cast in prison

“Sent forth by the Holy Ghost," Paul and Barnabas, after their ordination by the brethren in Antioch,
"departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus." Thus the apostles began their first
missionary journey.
Cyprus was one of the places to which the believers had fled from Jerusalem because of the
persecution following the death of Stephen. It was from Cyprus that certain men had journeyed to
Antioch, "preaching the Lord Jesus." Acts 11:20. Barnabas himself was "of the country of Cyprus"
(Acts 4:36); and now he and Paul, accompanied by John Mark, a kinsman of Barnabas, visited this
island field.
Chapters 16 – 18 covers Paul's second missionary journey from. These chapters show us what
places Paul visited on his second missionary Journey. Silas and Timothy accompanied him on this
journey.
Reading
§ Acts of the Apostles (20-‐22)
Applications
§ Interracial Marriage (1)
§ Forbidden to preach (6)
§ Paul a prophet (signs of a true prophet) (9)
§ Lydia gives characteristics of the papacy (Rev 2 & 17) (12)
§ Importance of prayer (13, 16, 25)
§ Importance of our associations (18)
§ "Journey to Philippi" (Powerful heart touching scene. When heaven beheld them singing
after suffering, angel was sent that caused earthquake.) (16-‐31)
§ Our lifestyle will bring others to the gospel (Angels, unfallen worlds behold this) (19-‐22)
§ Believe in the name of Jesus (condition for salvation) (19-‐22)
Doctrinal Points
§ "How to tell a True Prophet" "Vision appeared to Paul in the night" God makes Himself
known to Prophets through visions (6)
§ Evidence seen of true conversion, the jailor helped his neighbor. (33-‐34)
Chapter Outline
§ Antioch > Derbe > Lystra | Delivering the Letter (1-‐5)
§ Troas (Mysia) > Philippi | Call to Macedonia (6-‐12)
§ Lydia, a Seller of Purple (13-‐15)
§ Demon-‐possessed Damsel (16-‐22)


§ Opened Prison Walls (23-‐34)
§ Released from Prison (35-‐40)
Antioch > Derbe > Lystra | Delivering the Letter (1-‐5)

VERSE [1] Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named
Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a
Greek: [2] Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. [3] Him
would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which
were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek. [4] And as they went through
the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders
which were at Jerusalem. [5] And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in
number daily.
16:1 Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the
son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father [was] a Greek

Lystra and Derbe a few miles east of Cicilia. This is where he begins.

Block the chapters in the book of Acts: Chapters 1-‐7: The last moments of Israel as God's people.
Chapters 8-‐15: The message goes to the Gentiles, but within this we have Paul's first missionary
journey Chapters 13 and 14. Chapters 16-‐18: Paul's Second missionary journey. It makes it easier to
organize in your mind.

Recap: In Chapters 13 and 14 what town was given the most attention? Lystra, and this is where
Timothy was converted (SOP)

But in the second missionary journey the highlights are 5 cities:
§ Philippi
§ Thessalonica
§ Athens
§ Corinth
§ Ephesus

Remember this: When you study Philippians you should come here first and get the background
Acts 16, this will show you the early church. When you study Thessalonians you come back to Acts
17, although the theme of 1 and 2 Thessalonians is the second coming (although this chapter
doesn't speak of the 2nd Coming. PO: you can get historical background that is related to that book.
Sometimes it will hit the theme sometimes it doesn't.), but you come here and get the background.
This is the same for most of the books in the New Testament. THIS GIVES YOU YOUR BIBLICAL
BACKGROUD. THIS IS THE PRIMARY SOURCE. THEN YOUR SECONDARY SOURCE IS THE BIBLE
COMMENTARY.

Application: Interracial Marriage

Acts 16:1 Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named
Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father [was] a
Greek:


She taught Timothy from his youth about the scriptures thus making him fit for the ministry and to
accompany Paul. This shows that she was acquainted with the scriptures. She knew God. Ellen
White says in reference to their home life that

AA 203 Timothy's father was a Greek and his mother a Jewess. From a child he had known the
Scriptures. The piety that he saw in his home life was sound and sensible.

And this same woman was married to a Greek. This shows the approval of God in having interracial
or mixed marriages.

Timothy
AA 203 In Timothy Paul saw one who appreciated the sacredness of the work of a minister;
who was not appalled at the prospect of suffering and persecution; and who was willing to
be taught. Yet the apostle did not venture to take the responsibility of giving Timothy, an
untried youth, a training in the gospel ministry, without first fully satisfying himself in
regard to his character and his past life.
Timothy's father was a Greek and his mother a Jewess. From a child he had known the
Scriptures. The piety that he saw in his home life was sound and sensible. The faith of his
mother and his grandmother in the sacred oracles was to him a constant reminder of the
blessing in doing God's will. The word of God was the rule by which these two godly women
had guided Timothy. The spiritual power of the lessons that he had received from them kept
him pure in speech and unsullied by the evil influences with which he was surrounded. Thus
his home instructors had co-‐operated with God in preparing him to bear burdens.
Paul saw that Timothy was faithful, steadfast, and true, and he chose him as a companion in
labor and travel. Those who had taught Timothy in his childhood were rewarded by seeing
the son of their care linked in close fellowship with the great apostle. Timothy was a mere
youth when he was chosen by God to be a teacher, but his principles had been so established
by his early education that he was fitted to take his place as Paul's helper. And though young,
he bore his responsibilities with Christian meekness.
AA 204-‐205 In his work, Timothy constantly sought Paul's advice and instruction. He did
not move from impulse, but exercised consideration and calm thought, inquiring at every
step, Is this the way of the Lord? The Holy Spirit found in him one who could be molded and
fashioned as a temple for the indwelling of the divine Presence.
As the lessons of the Bible are wrought into the daily life, they have a deep and lasting
influence upon the character. These lessons Timothy learned and practiced. He had no
specially brilliant talents, but his work was valuable because he used his God-‐given abilities
in the Master's service. His knowledge of experimental piety distinguished him from other
believers and gave him influence.
Those who labor for souls must attain to a deeper, fuller, clearer knowledge of God than can
be gained by ordinary effort. They must throw all their energies into the work of the Master.
They are engaged in a high and holy calling, and if they gain souls for their hire they must lay
firm hold upon God, daily receiving grace and power from the Source of all blessing. "For the
grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, teaching us that, denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present
world; looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our
Saviour Jesus Christ; who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and
purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." Titus 2:11-‐14.


16:2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium."

Paul didn't just choose him, he had a good background. He was a young man. (SOP) Iconium was
next to Lystra.

16:3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which
were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek.

"took and circumcised him" – Why did Paul circumcise Timothy? Did Paul urge Timothy to be
circumcised to be saved? No, is circumcision wrog? No, but how you apply it can make it wrong. Is
keeping the ceremonial laws wrong? Offering sacrifices, and bringing them to the temples, with
doves, etc? It is wrong? Why, because you are denying the cross of Jesus. Before the cross it wasn't,
but after the cross it is wrong. This is the difference between circumcision and the ceremonial laws.
You can circumcise for health reasons, but you must always know the motive behind why it was
done. Paul didn't do it for salvation, but Paul circumcised Timothy to avoid unnecessary prejudice
that would come from the Jews. So in this way it was ok to consent to. Some things you cannot avoid
prejudices, but what you can, you should do it. How come Timothy wasn't circumcised? Because his
father was a Greek, so to avoid unnecessary arguments and fights, it was done.

AA 204 As a precautionary measure, Paul wisely advised Timothy to be circumcised—not that God
required it, but in order to remove from the minds of the Jews that which might be an objection to
Timothy's ministration. In his work Paul was to journey from city to city, in many lands, and often he
would have opportunity to preach Christ in Jewish synagogues, as well as in other places of assembly.
If it should be known that one of his companions in labor was uncircumcised, his work might be
greatly hindered by the prejudice and bigotry of the Jews. Everywhere the apostle met determined
opposition and severe persecution. He desired to bring to his Jewish brethren, as well as to the
Gentiles, a knowledge of the gospel, and therefore he sought, so far as was consistent with the faith,
to remove every pretext for opposition. Yet while he conceded this much to Jewish prejudice, he
believed and taught circumcision or uncircumcision to be nothing and the gospel of Christ
everything.

Remember this was not a politic! It was to remove every pretext for opposition from the Jews! To
cut off anything that will give advantage to Satan. Again, it was not politic, for their motive was to
prevent the unnecessary opposition from the Jews, and not to please them by being circumcised.
16:4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained
of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem.

“And as they went through the cities” – One reason why Paul went on his second missionary
journey was to proclaim the decree that was passed in Jerusalem concerning the fact that between
the Jews and Gentiles there should be no differences. The ceremonial laws and circumcision should
not be enforced as a salvational matter.

AA 206 The apostle Paul felt a deep responsibility for those converted under his labors. Above all
things, he longed that they should be faithful, "that I may rejoice in the day of Christ," he said, "that I
have not run in vain, neither labored in vain." Philippians 2:16. He trembled for the result of his
ministry. He felt that even his own salvation might be imperiled if he should fail of fulfilling his duty
and the church should fail of co-‐operating with him in the work of saving souls. He knew that
preaching alone would not suffice to educate the believers to hold forth the word of life. He knew that
line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little, they must be taught to advance in
the work of Christ.


“they delivered them the decrees for to keep” – If people read this text out of context, some
people might use this text to say that we need “creed (28 Fundamental Doctrines)” in our church.
This text must be seen in the context of chapter 15. What was the creed?

Acts 15:20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from
fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.

How was it written?

The Holy Ghost was the one which give this “decree”. It was not enforced just by men’s authority,
but it was backed up by the Holy Ghost.

16:5 And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily.
Troas (Mysia) > Philippi | Call to Macedonia (6-‐12)

VERSE [6] Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were
forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, [7] After they were come to Mysia, they
assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. [8] And they passing by Mysia came
down to Troas. [9] And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and
prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. [10] And after he had seen the vision,
immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us
for to preach the gospel unto them. [11] Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight
course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis; [12] And from thence to Philippi, which is the
chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days.
16:6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the
Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia,

Look on map to locate Phrygia and Galatia. They were going there to preach, but the Holy Spirit told
them don't go preach in Asia.

Application: Forbidden to preach. So there are times when the HG will tell you don't preach there,
and you better obey (without asking why). This will happen when the Holy Spirit will impress you,
and this only happens if you are closely connected with God. Then He can work with your
conscience you must pray too, because we don't just go by impressions. But there are times He can
impress you and said don't go.

16:7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not.

And even here the Holy Spirit said don't go there either.

16:8 And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas.

Troas was a port city located near the Aegean Sea.

16:9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him,
saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us.


Where is Macedonia? Across the Aegean Sea. Notice 'we' in verse 11. But someone else traveled
with them, who? Luke how do we know? Because the Bible says in verse 11 "we" So there were four
of them. Luke (Doctor), Silas, Timothy, and Paul.

Application: Paul a true prophet

Acts 16:9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed
him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us.

Num 12:6 And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, [I] the LORD will make
myself known unto him in a vision, [and] will speak unto him in a dream.

Paul was a true prophet

16:10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly
gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.

16:11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next [day]
to Neapolis;

See map for Samothracia and Neapolis. And near Neapolis we have the place called Philippi.

16:12 And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, [and] a colony: and
we were in that city abiding certain days.

"And from thence to Philippi" – When someone says Acts 16 what should you think about? The
story of the converted jailor, this chapter covers the most details about that story, although other
things are mentioned. They preached and then went to the water and spent the Sabbath there and
met Lydia. Where is she from? Thyatira, where is that? Across from the Aegean sea in Asia Minor.
That is where Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea.

Application: Lydia

She was a seller of purple fabric and that is where she was from. That city was famous for selling
purple fabric material. You can use this to interpret Thyatira in Revelation 2. It represents the
Papacy during the dark ages. And Thyatira is known for selling purple. Then you go to Revelation
17 and the woman on the beast is wearing purple.
Philippi | Lydia, a Seller of Purple (13-‐15)

VERSE [13] And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be
made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither. [14] And a certain
woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us:
whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. [15]
And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be
faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.
16:13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and
we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted [thither].


They met this lady, she got baptized and her household, they stayed at her house and then met a
possessed damsel.

Application: Prayer

Acts 16:13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be
made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted [thither].

When Lydia recognized the praying believing Christians, it lead to her baptism.

Acts 16:16 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of
divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:

Application: Demons try to prevent us from praying as a body of believers. Satan can send them
there as a person, but their ultimate goal is to prevent you from having a connection with God.

Application: we should pray in public

16:14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped
God, heard [us]: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of
Paul.

16:15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought [us], saying, If ye have judged me to
be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide [there]. And she constrained us.
Philippi | Demon-‐possessed Damsel (16-‐22)

VERSE [16] And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of
divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: [17] The same followed
Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto
us the way of salvation. [18] And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to
the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same
hour. [19] And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and
Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, [20] And brought them to the
magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, [21] And teach
customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. [22] And the
multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and
commanded to beat them.
16:16 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination
met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:

16:17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high
God, which show unto us the way of salvation.

What this woman was speaking the truth.

16:18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee
in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.

“I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her” – Here is a demon-‐possessed


woman going around for many days saying these men show us the way of Salvation. Why did Paul
get grieved? Because with her following them many days, it made it look like they were with her.
They town knew she was involved in witchcraft and this would give the wrong impression for the
gospel. So he cast the demon out. He bore long with her.

Application: We do not just cast people away, but we must be careful not to associate with the
wrong type of people. Not for your reputation, but for the Gospel's sake. Be careful of your
associations. But be ready to preach the salvation of the Gospel to anyone. It is a thin balance, you
must learn to keep yourself from these things.

The damsel cried, “These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of
salvation.” Was it a lie? No. Then why in the world did Paul rebuke her and told demon to come out
of her? Here is a very important lesson for you who are preparing to be a minister.

AA 212 The words of recommendation uttered by this woman were an injury to the cause of truth,
distracting the minds of the people from the teachings of the apostles and bringing disrepute upon
the gospel, and by them many were led to believe that the men who spoke with the Spirit and power
of God were actuated by the same spirit as this emissary of Satan.

People knew that she was an agent of Satan. When she went out and cried in favor of Paul and
Barnabas, she made it appear as though she were together with Paul and Barnabas. People would
now think that Paul and Barnabas were also the agents of devil. Because of her influence, it will mar
the good works of Paul and Barnabas.

We go anywhere when God sends us to preach the word of God. But at the same time, we need to be
very careful where we place ourselves. Let’s say that there is a camp meeting. There, many false
doctrines are being taught with much apostasy. When they ask you to come to their camp meeting
and speak or to participate in the camp meeting, now you have to really pray. If you preach in the
same place where all the people are preaching the false doctrines, people would thing that you are
one of them thus marring your good works. You really need to be careful where you go. Not that
you should never go such place, but with much prayer, you must make sure that Holy Spirit is
surely calling you when you go such place.
16:19 And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and
drew [them] into the marketplace unto the rulers,

So Paul and Silas were beat up and put in prison, and they were chained up hands and feet. They
were wounded and bruised bleeding, and they began to pray and sing. And that night there was an
earthquake. Why?

The SOP says when heaven beheld this scene, the suffering they went through and then saw them
singing and praising, they were so impressed that God sent an Angel to His servants, and when it
got there is caused an earthquake. Good for children story. The chains fell off, the jailor saw it, and
was about to commit suicide, he was about to do that because when the prisoners escape they will
require your life. Then Paul said put away your sword. We are all here. And immediately the jailor
asked what must he do to be saved? What caused him to say this? What really convinced him? (class
comment: there had to be a way he heard the message) The life of Paul and Silas! (go to next verses)

What really causes others to be saved is our lives. If your friends and family are not saved, you need
to look at how you are living. See notes on verse 21


16:20 And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our
city,

16:21 And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans.

This is a very important verse. What type of religion did the Romans have? They were polytheist.
But it was a sacral society. They all had the same pagan religion. And as long as they worshipped
this way society would have peace. But the Jews were not polytheist. They had one God. And this
disrupted society. Romans believed you could have peace and worship any God you choose.

16:22 And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and
commanded to beat [them].
Philippi | Opened Prison Walls (23-‐34)

VERSE [23] And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging
the jailor to keep them safely: [24] Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner
prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. [25] And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang
praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. [26] And suddenly there was a great earthquake,
so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and
every one's bands were loosed. [27] And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and
seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that
the prisoners had been fled. [28] But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we
are all here. [29] Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before
Paul and Silas, [30] And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? [31] And they
said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. [32] And they spake
unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. [33] And he took them the same
hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. [34] And
when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God
with all his house.
16:23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast [them] into prison, charging the jailor
to keep them safely:

AA 213-‐214 The apostles suffered extreme torture because of the painful position in which they
were left, but they did not murmur. Instead, in the utter darkness and desolation of the dungeon, they
encouraged each other by words of prayer and sang praises to God because they were found worthy
to suffer shame for His sake. Their hearts were cheered by a deep and earnest love for the cause of
their Redeemer. Paul thought of the persecution he had been instrumental in bringing upon the
disciples of Christ, and he rejoiced that his eyes had been opened to see, and his heart to feel, the
power of the glorious truths which once he despised.
16:24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in
the stocks.

They where put in the middle of the prison, the prison guard must have been very nervous to have
these man of God in his prison, maybe he heard the story of Peter’s escape.

16:25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them.

Application: Prayer


Acts 16:25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners
heard them.

This caused them to have a great influence over the prisoners and the jailor. And heaven took notice
of their prayer. He had just been beat and cast into prison and now they are happy and singing. This
is the faith of the Christian again. The prisoners heard them, imagine what kind of prayer this was.
The song would have been like and appeal song at the end of a crusade.

AA 214 With astonishment the other prisoners heard the sound of prayer and singing issuing from
the inner prison. They had been accustomed to hear shrieks and moans, cursing and swearing,
breaking the silence of the night; but never before had they heard words of prayer and praise
ascending from that gloomy cell. Guards and prisoners marveled and asked themselves who these
men could be, who, cold, hungry, and tortured, could yet rejoice.

16:26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken:
and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.

What cause this earthquake?
AA 215 But while men were cruel and vindictive, or criminally negligent of the solemn
responsibilities devolving upon them, God had not forgotten to be gracious to His servants. All
heaven was interested in the men who were suffering for Christ's sake, and angels were sent to visit
the prison. At their tread the earth trembled. The heavily bolted prison doors were thrown open; the
chains and fetters fell from the hands and feet of the prisoners; and a bright light flooded the prison.

As God saw these two men beaten, stricken, and put into prison, dark room where there is no light,
all those disgusting smell, cold, yet they thank God and rejoice in Him praying and singing, “Who are
these people! Angels! Go down to them and cheer them up!” As soon as the angel received the
command, with the speed that is faster than the light flashes into the ground and causes the
earthquake, all doors are opened, and they are set free!
16:27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew
out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled.

The prison guard awoke out of sleep, thinking that his probation had closed. That it was time to give
up and kill himself. How Paul said

“Do thyself no harm: for we are all here”

AA 216 The severity with which the jailer had treated the apostles had not aroused their resentment.
Paul and Silas had the spirit of Christ, not the spirit of revenge. Their hearts, filled with the love of the
Saviour, had no room for malice against their persecutors.

The jailer dropped his sword and, calling for lights, hastened into the inner dungeon. He would see
what manner of men these were who repaid with kindness the cruelty with which they had been
treated.

16:28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here.

Paul, cried with a loud voice, he had a message. This is just like the end time church, with the loud
voice of the three angels message.

16:29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,


The guard calls for a light, very symbolic of wanting more light as in the word of God.

16:30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?

The keeper of the prison was so touched by Paul and Barnabas. But he had already learnt
something from them before as he heard the singing of Paul and Barnabas. He saw that there was
something different between his prisoners and himself. Our witness really is in our action.
God allowed Paul and Silas to be put into the prison. That shows me how much God loves that
keeper of prison. This soul could not be reached otherwise. And God saw it worth that His two most
powerful workers should go through all those trials that this man might be saved. And it was
through singing that Paul and Barnabas reached his heart. We do not know what song they sang,
but probably it would have been something like this: “How cheering is the Christian’s hope while
toiling here below…” As the keeper heard these words, he must have wondered, “Who are these
people? They are so different! Never met someone like this before. Christians…they are different.”
But that wasn’t enough, not until the earthquake opened the doors of the prison and by not
escaping Paul and Barnabas’ noble character was revealed did this man was truly sought for the
salvation. When the was combined with Christ-‐like character, the influence was so powerful that
this heathen man had to ask, “What must I do to be saved?”
When you find yourself thrown in trials and things go wrong, do not despair. In the midst of your
darkness, God may be is trying to save other souls.
16:31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.

Today people say the condition for salvation is just believe in the name of Jesus, and that is it. And
we think ok. But you must study back during their time to understand what that truly means to
believe on the name of Jesus. Today when you say that the requirement is so easy. But not back
then. It was difficult. Paul is standing there bruised, wounded, bleeding, and chained up. What he
was really saying if you believe in the name of Jesus you will end up like this. He was saying if you
follow Jesus Christ if you really believe in Him that He is the Christ and the Savior the people will
not like you. If you really believe in Jesus you will end up like me. Because Paul was there because of
people went against him. So when the Jailor believed in the Name of Jesus it took courage,
commitment, determination. It was not just ok believe. When you preach about this chapter you
must bring this out. They don't know the implication, you must take them back to this setting. So he
and his family believed and they all got baptized at midnight. Today this word is used so cheaply.
“Believe in Jesus.” But picture with me. Here is Paul standing, in the moonlight, you could see his
wounded spots all over his body. Blood mingled with sweat, chained up with iron chains. The
reason why Paul and Barnabas were in this shape is because of believing in Jesus Christ. When the
keeper asked this question, “What must I do to be saved?” Paul was saying, “Believe in Jesus even
this much…” He wasn’t talking about just lip service! He wasn’t talking about hypocrisy just to show
off in front of people! He wasn’t talking about just going church once a week! He wasn’t talking
about just giving tithes and offerings! He wasn’t just talking about agreeing with all the doctrines!
Believe Jesus Christ even when people persecute you! Believe Jesus Christ even in the darkest hour
of your life! Believe Jesus Christ that He can save you from the wickedest sin! Believe Jesus Christ
even to the point where you will rather be put to death than to sin and deny Him! Because it’s for
my sin that my Lord was crucified on the cross! Do you know how shameful it is to be crucified on
the cross, especially in the minds of Romans? Your gods are made of gold and nicely set on the table
put in the beautiful temples, but my God died for me on the cross! I am NOT shamed of the gospel of


Christ! That’s my Lord, believe in Him! We have to go back to the original meaning of this words!

Application: Today we truly don't know who believes in the name of Jesus until we see the true
sufferers. And it is not just martyrs because if they have not the true Love it is nothing. But
individuals who suffer their whole lives like Paul they are the true believers.

Application: To live the Christian religion takes determination, courage, it is not a whimsical
religion where you come in week after week, confess and leave, and live how you want. It takes a
cross, and if you are living the type of life where you come in a give a fake confession, and live how
you want, you might as well join the Catholic church, go to Babylon, they practice that. And even the
Baptist and Methodist and other first day churches who profess to believe in Sunday, they were the
ones who set the right principles of living after the reformation, we looked to them and said along
with your light we should believe this. They had the piety, but they lost it now they live however
they want, and say we are saved. If you are living like that you are deceived. The Christian religion
has high standards and morals that are lived out by the indwelling of Christ in the life, He gives the
power we live it. Like Paul. He was a man and if he lived it, we can live it too. The first day churches,
if you do believe that Sabbath is Sunday, why don't you keep it sacred? You go out and do whatever
you want and then say I am saved. Just like the Catholic, the difference is that the Catholics are
deceived. You aren't that goes for SDA's too. When the Catholic says they are saved it is not the
same language that we use. When they say that it means that as long as they worship Mary and stay
faithful to that system they are saved, because there is no salvation outside of the Catholic church,
when they say they have received Jesus, it means that they receive mass every time they go to the
Catholic church.

Will you believe Him even that means that you have to give up your cherished sins? Will you believe
Him even that means you have to give up your worldly dress? Will you believe Him even that means
you have to give up your computer games? Will you believe Him even that means you have to give
up your wrong relationships? Will you believe Him even that means persecution and trials? Will
you believe Him even that means death? Will you believe Jesus Christ? That is my question for you.
16:32 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house.

Then later they were freed. The people were afraid because they were Roman citizens. And that is
basically it.

16:33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed [their] stripes; and was baptized, he and
all his, straightway.

Application: Who is my neighbor? The Jailor was closer to the kingdom of God. (he fixed the wrong
that was done to Paul, wounded up his wounds Connects with L & T (who is my neighbor)) the one
who helped the Samaritan. That is how we see he was touched by Christ Luke 10:29-‐37 who is my
neighbor, the jailor was closer to the kingdom of God.

16:34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in
God with all his house.
Philippi | Released from Prison (35-‐40)

VERSE [35] And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go. [36]


And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now
therefore depart, and go in peace. [37] But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly
uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily?
nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. [38] And the serjeants told these words
unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. [39] And they came
and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. [40] And they
went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren,
they comforted them, and departed.
16:35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go.

16:36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now
therefore depart, and go in peace.

16:37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast
[us] into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and
fetch us out.

16:38 And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that
they were Romans.

16:39 And they came and besought them, and brought [them] out, and desired [them] to depart out of
the city.

In human’s eyes, this trip to Philippi may look as a failure. But all the closed doors and persecutions
brought the work of the apostles to the notice of a large number who otherwise would not have
been reached.
AA 218 The apostles did not regard as in vain their labors in Philippi. They had met much opposition
and persecution; but the intervention of Providence in their behalf, and the conversion of the jailer
and his household, more than atoned for the disgrace and suffering they had endured. The news of
their unjust imprisonment and miraculous deliverance became known through all that region, and
this brought the work of the apostles to the notice of a large number who otherwise would not have
been reached.

Paul's labors at Philippi resulted in the establishment of a church whose membership steadily
increased. His zeal and devotion, and, above all, his willingness to suffer for Christ's sake, exerted a
deep and lasting influence upon the converts. They prized the precious truths for which the apostles
had sacrificed so much, and gave themselves with wholehearted devotion to the cause of their
Redeemer.

Here, the church has been established which one book of the Bible was written toward. That this
church did not escape persecution is shown by an expression in Paul's letter to them. He says,
Phil 1:29-‐30 Unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on Him, but also to suffer
for His sake; having the same conflict which ye saw in me."

Yet such was their steadfastness in the faith that he declares,
Phil 1:3-‐5 I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you
all making request with joy, for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now.


16:40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into [the house of] Lydia: and when they had seen the
brethren, they comforted them, and departed.


Chapter 17 -‐ Paul at Thessalonica / Berea / UNKNOWN GOD &
Mars hill
Applications
§ Envious of the truth (5)
§ Pagan Rome was a world power; In connection with 2 Thess 2:7. Papacy couldn't come to
power until pagan Rome lost their dominion (6-‐7)
§ Christ will establish a kingdom of sinless beings (7)
Doctrinal Point
§ "three Sabbath days" this shows that Paul keep the Sabbath of the 10 Commandments (2)
§ Importance of Christian education (those who didn't study were moved by passion) (5, 21)
§ Rome was a world power (you can use with Daniel 2) (6-‐7)
§ Studying of the scriptures Apostolic church preaches 3 Angel's messages: Acts 17:23-‐31
(Connects w/ Rev 12, 14 we are the remnant of the Apostolic church) (23-‐31)
§ "appointed a day...judge" this shows that there is a beginning date or time that the judgment
begins. And judgment hour message. (31)

Chapter Outline
§ Thessalonica | Jewish Synagogue (1-‐9)
§ Berea | Searching, Noble brethren (10-‐14)
§ Athens | On the Mar’s Hill (15-‐34)
Thessalonica | Jewish Synagogue (1-‐9)

VERSE [1] Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to
Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: [2] And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto
them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, [3] Opening and alleging,
that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I
preach unto you, is Christ. [4] And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of
the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. [5] But the Jews which
believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered
a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring
them out to the people. [6] And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren
unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither
also; [7] Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that
there is another king, one Jesus. [8] And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when
they heard these things. [9] And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let
them go.
17:1 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where
was a synagogue of the Jews:


Thessalonica was located in the 2 cities beneath Philippi. Paul is now at Thessalonica. What
happened here?

OBJECTION | Paul went to synagogue on Sabbath day, not to keep the Sabbath, but because that’s
the best time to meet Jews.
ANSWER | Verse 2 tells us that it was Paul’s “manner” – it was his own custom, that was him. Just
like it was Jesus’ custom to worship on Sabbath day.
Lk 4:16 … as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to
read

Then why did he to the synagogue of the Jews instead of going to “Christian’s church”? Simply
because there was none at that time in Thessalonica. It was their first trip to Thessalonica.
17:2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of
the scriptures,

Paul went to the synagogues of the Jews. They reasoned out of the Scripture. There should be no
debating or arguing in communicating the truth. But there’s one thing we ought to do – that is to
reason. Reasoning with people not out of your own ideas but out of Scripture.

17:3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and
that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.

Again he preaches about the resurrection of Jesus from the Old Testament. This doctrine is at the
core of the teaching of 1 Thes. What is the theme of 1 Thes? 2nd Coming. But without the doctrine of
the resurrection of Jesus there is no resurrection for us. Alleging = declare, Jesus = has more to do
with His humanity, Christ = has more to do with His Divinity.

1 Thes 4:14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus
will God bring with him

“suffered” – verses 4-‐9 describe the suffering or persecution of Jason. Suffering is a pre-‐requisite to
be resurrected and receive immortality. You will see this in 1 Peter.

“That this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ” – Apparently people believed Jesus is Jesus,
but did not believe Jesus is Christ. The name Jesus is the earthly name, more of a humanity. But
when we say Christ, it means “anointed One” – divinity. People believed that Jesus is a human but not
God – arianism: believing that Jesus was just a holy man and God choose that man to be a Messiah.
In the chapter “Thessalonica” Ellen White refers to page after page of Messianic Prophecies to show
that Paul used to reason with them. Again, with the prophecies of OT and history.

Again and again, God is telling us that as a last generation on this earth, we need to know our
prophecies and history. Power in reasoning will not come by just an enthusiasm. You may have all
the loving mannerism, but that alone can’t accomplish what it needs to be accomplished. We also
need intellectually strong!
17:4 And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great
multitude, and of the chief women not a few.


17:5 But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser
sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and
sought to bring them out to the people.

Application: Envious of the truth

"envy" – This is the second time we have seen this word 'envy'. When was the first time we say this
word? What city? Lystra. (PO: Read 5 Testimonies pg 55-‐57 to see Ellen White's description on the
characteristics of envious people.)

Application: One reason why people persecute is because they are jealous, because they are
envious.

1 Thes 2:14-‐16 [14] For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are
in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the
Jews: [15] Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they
please not God, and are contrary to all men; [16] Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they
might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.

If you do not know how to reason for yourself according to the scriptures, you will be controlled by
spiritual envious Jews at the end of time. Many people do not know how to reason for themselves
today. So they are moved by passion. And these men cause an uproar. This is why true education is
important. These envious Jews, they gathered what kind of people? Those who were lewd and of a
baser sort. They gathered mobs (Gypsies). Lewd & Baser sort, what kind of people are these? Do
they reason? No, they have no principle, no reason to live. They are not using their reasoning
power.

17:6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city,
crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;

I pray that this would be our report also.

Application: Christ our King

Dan 8:11 …the daily...was taken away…

In the letter to the church of Thessalonica. Paul said

2 Thes 2:7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth [will let], until he
be taken out of the way.

When you link this text with Acts 17:7. It shows that Pagan Rome had to go off of the scene before
the man of sin or the little horn power could rise.

Acts 17:6 …These that haver turned the world upside down are come hither also;

So it shows that they have covered the then known world. And who was over it?

Acts 17:7 …contrary to the decrees of Caesar…

But they went contrary to the decrees of Caesar all over the world. Showing that Pagan Rome had
worldwide power. And Caesar was the king who was over it. In Daniel 2 we see Christ coming to


establish His kingdom while overthrowing Rome. To say that Christ is our King is to go against the
decrees of Rome. The fact that Rome exist as “iron and clay,” we know that in the last days who will
rule the world? Rome, but it will be papal Rome.

Decree (AHD) = An authoritative order having the force of law.
Decrees 1378 Dogma = of the Roman Senate; decrees of the Apostles

Note: This shows that Pagan Rome had force of law, so next in order Papal Rome will once again
have authoritative order with also having the force of law.

Counterfeit power: Paul and Silas took the decrees of the Jerusalem Elders to the church. These
were orders that were backed by Law or Word of God? The Word of God Satan's counterfeit church
will have orders backed by state law.

Acts 17:7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that
there is another king, [one] Jesus.

King (AHD) = One that is supreme or preeminent in a particular group


Christ will establish a kingdom of individuals that have been saved from their hereditary and
cultivated traits. He is the head of all humans who have overcame sin in their sinful human nature.

“These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also” – Notice the progress of
the Word of God. The preaching of the gospel began in Judea, but now we see the fulfillment of the
gospel commission. Judea, Jerusalem, Samaria, and to the uttermost parts of the earth. God was
definitely working on behalf of His people.

17:7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is
another king, [one] Jesus.

“decrees of Caesar” – What does that show? In verse 6 it says that they have turned the world
upside down. How did they turn the world upside down? By doing contrary to the decrees of
Caesar. So what does that tell you about the decrees of Caesar? His decrees ruled the whole world.
Another word for decree is law. So Caesar's laws governed the then known world. Then it gets more
detailed by specifically explaining in what way they went against his decrees or his law. What did
they do? "saying that there is another king, one Jesus" What does that tell you about Caesar? He was
a king, and if he is a king then he has to have a kingdom, and we know that this kingdom is
worldwide. What Caesar was this? And which kingdom did he rule?

Acts 18:2 …Claudius...depart from Rome…

What Caesar was it? Claudius And what was the worldwide kingdom? Rome. These verses show
beyond a shadow of a doubt which worldwide power came up after Greece in Dan. 2. It was the
kingdom of Rome, but Rome under the Caesars making it pagan Rome. It was the Jews that took
their fellow brothers and accused them of going contrary to the worldwide decree of Caesar. Here
we see another picture of end time. At the end of time, our fellow brothers (protestants) will take us
and accuse us of being contrary to the worldwide decree of the Papal Rome.


AA 230 Those who today teach unpopular truths need not be discouraged if at times they meet with
no more favorable reception, even from those who claim to be Christians, than did Paul and his fellow
workers from the people among whom they labored. The messengers of the cross must arm
themselves with watchfulness and prayer, and move forward with faith and courage, working always
in the name of Jesus. They must exalt Christ as man's mediator in the heavenly sanctuary, the One in
whom all the sacrifices of the Old Testament dispensation centered, and through whose atoning
sacrifice the transgressors of God's law may find peace and pardon.

17:8 And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things.

17:9 And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go.
Berea | Searching, Noble brethren (10-‐14)

VERSE [10] And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who
coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. [11] These were more noble than those in
Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures
daily, whether those things were so. [12] Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable
women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few. [13] But when the Jews of Thessalonica had
knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred
up the people. [14] And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea:
but Silas and Timotheus abode there still.
17:10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming [thither]
went into the synagogue of the Jews.

Paul goes to Berea. So Paul fled to Berea (this was a city beneath Thessalonica). Here we see that
Paul was not interested in contentions, he just left. When people do not receive the message of God,
leave. Here Paul has been betrayed just like, Joseph, and Jesus. What do we know about Berea? They
were Bible students

AA 218 Acting upon the instruction given by Christ, the apostles would not urge their presence
where it was not desired.

Luke 10:10-‐12 [10] But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out
into the streets of the same, and say, [11] Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do
wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto
you. [12] But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.

There are times to stay and face and there are times to leave. Here, Paul is chased by his fellow
brethren, just like Jacob was chased by Esau; David by Saul; Jesus by Judas.

17:11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all
readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.

"readiness of mind" – Open-‐minded, but at the same time you are alert. Readiness of mind doesn’t
mean just swallowing everything that is being said. It means you are humble and teachable and to
consider the things that is presented. But not only that they went back and studied the word to see
if what has been presented is in harmony with the scripture. There is gentleness when you discuss
the doctrinal issues, but you must be alert and ready to study and have perception to distinguish
the truth from error. This shows that the Bereans were not skeptical. There is a difference between


reasoning for yourself and being skeptical. Do you think they tested what Paul said? Yes

Application: If the Bereans tested Paul's word, how much more should we test the words of the
speakers today?

“and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so”

AA 232 If, in the closing scenes of this earth's history, those to whom testing truths are proclaimed
would follow the example of the Bereans, searching the Scriptures daily, and comparing with God's
word the messages brought them, there would today be a large number loyal to the precepts of God's
law, where now there are comparatively few. But when unpopular Bible truths are presented, many
refuse to make this investigation. Though unable to controvert the plain teachings of Scripture, they
yet manifest the utmost reluctance to study the evidences offered. Some assume that even if these
doctrines are indeed true, it matters little whether or not they accept the new light, and they cling to
pleasing fables which the enemy uses to lead souls astray. Thus their minds are blinded by error, and
they become separated from heaven.

17:12 Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a
few.

So the Jews came following Paul, and they stirred up the people.

17:13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at
Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people.

Again Paul is chased by the Jews.

17:14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and
Timotheus abode there still.
Athens | On the Mar’s Hill (15-‐34)

VERSE [15] And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment
unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed. [16] Now while Paul
waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to
idolatry. [17] Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons,
and in the market daily with them that met with him. [18] Then certain philosophers of the
Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other
some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and
the resurrection. [19] And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know
what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? [20] For thou bringest certain strange things to
our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. [21] (For all the Athenians and
strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new
thing.) [22] Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in
all things ye are too superstitious. [23] For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an
altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him
declare I unto you. [24] God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of
heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; [25] Neither is worshipped with men's
hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; [26]
And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath


determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; [27] That they should
seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one
of us: [28] For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have
said, For we are also his offspring. [29] Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought
not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device.
[30] And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to
repent: [31] Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness
by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath
raised him from the dead. [32] And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked:
and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. [33] So Paul departed from among them.
[34] Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the
Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
17:15 And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas
and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed.

Paul left Timothy and Silas in Berea, and he went to Athens and what happened here? He went to
Mars hill, where the people were saturated with Greek philosophy. Here he met with the
philosophers

(PO: This connects with Daniel 2, 7, 8, 11; Revelation 13 showing the influence of Greek on the Jews
first we see the 400 year gap before Matthew, and the influence of the Greek education system on the
world in Revelation, that has crept in unawares into our church.)

17:16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city
wholly given to idolatry.

17:17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the
market daily with them that met with him.

In the market Paul began to talk to people, preach and witness.

17:18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said,
What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he
preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection.

The resurrection theme was vague and mystical to these Greeks.

“Epicureans” – followers of Epicurus (who died at Athens B.C. 270), or adherents of the Epicurean
philosophy (Acts 17:18). This philosophy was a system of atheism, and taught men to seek as their
highest aim a pleasant and smooth life. They have been called the “Sadducees” of Greek paganism.
They, with the Stoics, ridiculed the teaching of Paul (Acts 17:18). They appear to have been greatly
esteemed at Athens1.

“Stoicks” – a sect of Greek philosophers at Athens, so called from the Greek word stoa i.e., a “porch”
or “portico,” where they have been called “the Pharisees of Greek paganism.” The founder of the
Stoics was Zeno, who flourished about B.C. 300. He taught his disciples that a man’s happiness
consisted in bringing himself into harmony with the course of the universe. They were trained to

1Easton, M. G., M. A. D. D., Easton’s Bible Dictionary, (Oak Harbor, WA: Logos Research Systems, Inc.) 1996.


bear evils with indifference, and so to be independent of externals. Materialism, pantheism,
fatalism, and pride were the leading features of this philosophy2.

Materialism -‐ (m…-‐tîr“¶-‐…-‐l¹z”…m) n. 1. Philosophy. The theory that physical matter is the only
reality and that everything, including thought, feeling, mind, and will, can be explained in terms of
matter and physical phenomena. 2. The theory or doctrine that physical well-‐being and worldly
possessions constitute the greatest good and highest value in life. 3. A great or excessive regard for
worldly concerns.

PANTHEISM -‐ (p²n“th¶-‐¹z”…m) n. 1. A doctrine identifying the Deity with the universe and its
phenomena. 2. Belief in and worship of all gods.

FATALISM -‐ 1. The doctrine that all events are predetermined by fate and are therefore unalterable.
2. Acceptance of the belief that all events are predetermined and inevitable.

The Apostolic church had to deal with Pantheism and Predestination. What was the alpha of
apostasy in the Adventist church? Pantheism that came in by J.H. Kellogg. And now we are dealing
with predestination in evangelical Christianity.

“What will this babbler say?”

AA 235-‐236 Some were prepared to ridicule the apostle as one who was far beneath them both
socially and intellectually, and these said jeeringly among themselves, "What will this babbler say?"
Others, "because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection," said, "He seemeth to be a setter
forth of strange gods." Among those who encountered Paul in the market place were "certain
philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoics;" but they, and all others who came in contact with
him, soon saw that he had a store of knowledge even greater than their own. His intellectual power
commanded the respect of the learned; while his earnest, logical reasoning and the power of his
oratory held the attention of all in the audience. His hearers recognized the fact that he was no
novice, but was able to meet all classes with convincing arguments in support of the doctrines he
taught. Thus the apostle stood undaunted, meeting his opposers on their own ground, matching logic
with logic, philosophy with philosophy, eloquence with eloquence.

“He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and
the resurrection”

Two things Greek philosopher rejected:
1. They did not believe Jesus as God.
2. They did not believe in resurrection.
Sadducees did not believe in resurrection; neither did they believe that Jesus is God. We can see
that the Sadducees must have been influenced by Greek philosophy. Sadducees are the ones who
rejected Jesus. That should tell us something! When you soak in “Greek philosophy” of the world,
you are going to reject Jesus manifested through the Three Angels’ Messages.
17:19 And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new
doctrine, whereof thou speakest, [is]?

17:20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things

2Easton, M. G., M. A. D. D., Easton’s Bible Dictionary, (Oak Harbor, WA: Logos Research Systems, Inc.) 1996.


mean.

They want to know what Paul is on about.

17:21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either
to tell, or to hear some new thing.)

Application: We have Athenians in our church. They don't do anything, but they just like to say
something or hear something new to tickle their ears. They are professed Christians in God's
church, but they are Athenians in heart. They worship many gods, but they don't know the Creator
God (so they can't give the 3 Angel's message of Fear God, you don't know Him). They don't do
outreach, they don't have devotions, they just like to talk and listen.

Education of the Greek vs. God’s education

Greek education is just to have an intellectual education. Greek system of education is wholly
centered on intellectual development.
God’s education is to have balanced education not just intellectually, but also physically and
spiritually. These three are equally developed in God’s true education.
17:22 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said, [Ye] men of Athens, I perceive that in all things
ye are too superstitious.

“Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill” – (PO: first we saw the
apostles and disciples testifying in front of the Jews in Judea and
Jerusalem. Now Paul is testifying before the Gentile world. PA: In the
last days we will first bare straight testimony to those in our church
working with them and teaching them truths from the word of God,
and then Protestant world, then we will give the message to the
heathens and pagans of the world.

AA 236 They accordingly conducted him to Mars' Hill. This was one of the most sacred spots in all
Athens, and its recollections and associations were such as to cause it to be regarded with a
superstitious reverence that in the minds of some amounted to dread. It was in this place that
matters connected with religion were often carefully considered by men who acted as final judges on
all the more important moral as well as civil questions.

Here, away from the noise and bustle of crowded thoroughfares, and the tumult of promiscuous
discussion, the apostle could be heard without interruption. Around him gathered poets, artists, and
philosophers, scholars and sages of Athens, who thus addressed him: "May we know what this new
doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? for thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would
know thereof what these things mean."

17:23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE
UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.

"THE UNKNOWN GOD" – They worshipped all gods, even the unknown God. They did not make
this altar trying to define Him. But Paul used this to say the unknown God you do not know, is the
Creator. “Devotions” – religiously worshiped. Paul uses this opportunity to preach Jesus to them.
“TO THE UNKNOWN GOD” – the forgotten God, “Ignorantly” – unknowingly. "I declare unto you" I
will tell you who you worship.


Acts 10:35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.

We previously learned that those that fear God and do righteousness are accepted of God. There
was still hope for the Athenians thus Paul leads them in their ignorance to the true worship of God.

17:24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth,
dwelleth not in temples made with hands;

“temples made with hands” – He is saying to the Anthenians that God doesn't dwell in a temple
made with hands, meaning an earthly structure that man has made. The obvious implication is He
dwells in temples not made with hands. God built it not man.

Heb 8:2 A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.

Acts 7:48 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet,

Clearly this shows that Paul understood that there was a heavenly sanctuary. But it says that He
doesn't dwell in temples, plural. This is the same thing that Stephen said in Acts 7:48. So this shows
us beyond a shadow of a doubt that they understood that the heavenly sanctuary had TWO
compartments. Both Stephen and Paul were cognizant of this fact. Another word for temple is
tabernacle. Notice how Paul explains the earthly sanctuary. And he does that to contrast it with the
heavenly.

Heb 9:2 …tabernacle the first…

Heb 9:3 …tabernacle…Holiest of all…

Heb 9:24 …For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands…

Note: Other places in the Bible refer to the tabernacle as His holy habitation. The root Greek word
for temple means to dwell.

Hab 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.

Zech 2:13 Be silent, O all flesh, before the LORD: for he is raised up out of his holy habitation.

Mal 3:1 Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord,
whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye
delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts.

These verses are speaking of Most Holy Place .

GC 424

Tabernacle and Temple synonyms.

Jn 2:21 But he spake of the temple of his body.

2 Pet 1:14 Knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath
shewed me.


Rev 11:19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of
his testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great
hail.

Rev 15:5 And after that I looked, and, behold, the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven
was opened:

Now later he connects these temples not made with hands to judgment.

Acts 17:24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and
earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;

Paul tells about God the Creator

Acts 17:25, 29 [25] Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing
he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; [29] Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we
ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's
device.

Attacks idol worship

Acts 17:31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness
by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath
raised him from the dead.

Presents the judgment. These verses parallel the Three Angels’ Messages.

Rev 14:7 …Worship Him that made the heaven and the earth…

Rev 14:8 …Babylon (symbol of idol worship) is fallen, is fallen.

Rev 14:7 …For the hour of judgment is come…

17:25 Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all
life, and breath, and all things;

Attack Idols (Babylon) – 2nd Angel’s message.

17:26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath
determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;

17:27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not
far from every one of us:

He preaches, then gives a punch.

17:28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For
we are also his offspring.

17:29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto
gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device.

He punches idol worship


17:30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to
repent:

Now that God has given you light, you need to live up to it.

17:31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by [that]
man whom he hath ordained; [whereof] he hath given assurance unto all [men], in that he hath raised
him from the dead.

Paul connects the resurrection of Jesus to the judgment. The resurrection of Jesus is proof that the
judgment will come. The word because draws a connection, the condition for the judgment is
repentance in verse 30. However the repentance is for present day not just for the future event.
Showing that a day would come when He would judge everyone out of His temple. So Paul is telling
us of a future event, what is that? judgment. Where would it take place? In His temple, which one?
The first? NO! Why? Because Paul realized, which temple He was in. He was in the Holy Place. Heb
9:12 He says he entered into the Holy Place 9:25 "holy place every year" which one is that? The
Most Holy Place. Paul knew exactly where Christ was. Where was he getting this from? Dan 7:9-‐10,
13-‐14. In Acts 24:25 speaking of Felix he said the judgment TO come.

Dan 7:9-‐10, 13-‐14 [9] I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit,
whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like
the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. [10] A fiery stream issued and came forth from before
him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before
him: the judgment was set, and the books were opened. [13] I saw in the night visions, and, behold,
one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they
brought him near before him. [14] And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that
all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which
shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.

Acts 24:25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled,
and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.

Note: Acts 14 & 17 will greatly help you understand Romans 1 – 2.

This is a key text to show there is a judgment. A set time for the judgment. He is saying there is a
judgment in the future and Athenians you didn't know about these idols, but God has revealed it to
you now, and God is calling you to repent.

So what message did Paul preach:
1. No worshipping of idols
2. Worship the Creator God
3. Judgment

We are going to preach a similar message. The 3 Angels messages also include:
1. Creator/ Sabbath
2. Not worshipping the idol (Image of the beast)/ Mark of Beast
3. The hour of His judgment is come

But what Paul preached in Athens didn't go well. Because they like to reason away things (they
were Gnostics and skeptics). They believed but didn't care. And this is one of the reasons why Paul
in the book of Corinthians said I will not preach anything but "Christ crucified" because this


message didn't really hit the heart. That is why he said I will make sure I preach about Christ being
crucified and what was the result?

Key text for 2300 days.
God will judge the world in righteousness. People will be judged by the law of God.

Jam 2:12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.

GW 315 The only question asked in the judgment will be, "Have they been obedient to My
commandments?"

17:32 And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear
thee again of this [matter].

So there was a small group of people who were converted, but it was only a few. Have you ever
spoken to a humanistic person? They reason everything, no foundation, just free thinking, you must
not reason with them. Your reason will be your example and love for them. Paul did not have a
great success in Athens. The mindset of the people were so into the Greek philosophy that when
they heard the truth, they were not ready to accept it – danger of Greek education. The whole world
is based on this false system of Greek education.

AA 239-‐240 Among those who listened to the words of Paul were some to whose minds the truths
presented brought conviction, but they would not humble themselves to acknowledge God and to
accept the plan of salvation. No eloquence of words, no force of argument, can convert the sinner. The
power of God alone can apply the truth to the heart. He who persistently turns from this power
cannot be reached. The Greeks sought after wisdom, yet the message of the cross was to them
foolishness because they valued their own wisdom more highly than the wisdom that comes from
above…In their pride of intellect and human wisdom may be found the reason why the gospel
message met with comparatively little success among the Athenians. The worldly-‐wise men who
come to Christ as poor lost sinners, will become wise unto salvation; but those who come as
distinguished men, extolling their own wisdom, will fail of receiving the light and knowledge that He
alone can give.

17:33 So Paul departed from among them.

17:34 Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which [was] Dionysius the
Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
Summary
This chapter deals with the persecution of Paul in Thessolnica, the Berean Bible students, and the
issue of Greek education and its problems with trying to understand the Three Angels message.


Chapter 18 -‐ Paul at Corinth / Sails to Syria / goes to Ephesus.

After leaving Philippi, Paul and Silas made their way to Thessalonica. Here they were given the
privilege of addressing large congregations in the Jewish synagogue. Their appearance bore
evidence of the shameful treatment they had recently received, and necessitated an explanation of
what had taken place. This they made without exalting themselves, but magnified the One who had
wrought their deliverance.
This chapter is dealing with the things that happened in Corinth. It was also a seaport city. And in
the New Testament Paul wrote two extensive letters to the Corinthians. If you want to understand
doctrinal issues, study those 2 books. Especially 2 Corinthians, it is heavy, you will always ask what
is he talking about, (you must understand their background, and the people who lived in Corinth,
you have Greeks, Jews, but he had a good church, he stayed there 1 ½ years. When we go we stay
one week or two weeks. App: when the people were opened, he stayed and established the church,
the Bible workers, Deacons, Elders, preachers, organization etc. from the bottom up, and then he
would go. It was a young church, he called them babes, that is why he called them carnal in 2 Cor 3
they still needed to understand more; remember Acts 18 when you study it.)
Applications
§ Commanded to preach (7)
§ Miny type of the state/world withdrawing their support from the papacy when they
realized they have been deceived. (study w/ Rev 16, 17, 18) (this shows how the Jews had
characteristics of the papacy) (12-‐17)
Doctrinal Points
§ "every Sabbath" persuaded the Jews and the Greeks (4)

Chapter Outline
§ Corinth | Aquila & Priscilla (1-‐6)
§ Trouble in Corinth (7-‐17)
§ En route to Jerusalem (18-‐21)
§ Antioch | Apollos (22-‐28)
Corinth | Aquila & Priscilla (1-‐6)

VERSE [1] After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth; [2] And found a
certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because
that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. [3] And because
he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were
tentmakers. [4] And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the
Greeks. [5] And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the
spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. [6] And when they opposed themselves, and
blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am


clean; from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles
18:1 After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth;

Now Paul is going to Corinth.

18:2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife
Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them.

“Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome” – It is estimated some 20,000 Jews
eventually were expelled, among them Aquila and Priscilla. SOP said when he was not preaching
when he had extra time, he worked on tents to bring support. There is another reason why he
worked. He started working in Corinth because the people in Corinth didn't want to support him
because they thought he was a crook. They thought he went to make money and go. They were
suspicious. In the meantime the people in Philippi sent gifts to Paul in Corinth.

18:3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation
they were tentmakers.

Paul was self-‐supporting.

18:4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.

"every Sabbath" – Again Paul is going back to the Sabbath. Now he is “persuading” (preaching)
them first he “reasoned” (education) with them. In our preaching we should be educating first then
persuading them.

18:5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and
testified to the Jews [that] Jesus [was] Christ.

This was a big issue, teaching that “Jesus was God.” This is the opposite now, We all understand that
He was God, but we don’t understand how He was fully man.

18:6 And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook [his] raiment, and said unto them,
Your blood [be] upon your own heads; I [am] clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.

Again Paul tried again with the Jews. Then he said your blood be upon your own heads. When he
said that he wasn't cold or being mean, it was a warning to them. I am going to the gentiles. This is
the second time he said this (Acts 13:46). Keep that in mind.

“Shook his raiment” –This was the point where Paul had washed his hands of the Jews.

“from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles” – When our church members keep rejecting the end
time message, there will be a time when God will impress upon you to leave them alone and go into
those who have not heard the message.
Trouble in Corinth (7-‐17)

VERSE [7] And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Justus, one that


worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. [8] And Crispus, the chief ruler of the
synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed,
and were baptized. [9] Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak,
and hold not thy peace: [10] For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have
much people in this city. [11] And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of
God among them. [12] And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with
one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, [13] Saying, This fellow persuadeth
men to worship God contrary to the law. [14] And when Paul was now about to open his mouth,
Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would
that I should bear with you: [15] But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye
to it; for I will be no judge of such matters. [16] And he drave them from the judgment seat. [17]
Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the
judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.
18:7 And he departed thence, and entered into a certain [man's] house, named Justus, [one] that
worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue.

He received a vision that night. Paul don't be afraid I have many people here that need to hear the
message stay and preach. So on the second missionary journey we see Paul was very obedient to
the voice of the Holy Ghost. This time God came in vision and said stay here, there are more people
that need to hear the message.

App: Sometimes you are going to go a place and God will say don't go there, sometimes you will go
away from rejection, there is that feeling but God may says to stay.

PA: At the end of time city evangelism is vitally important. Why in Corinth? It was a seaport many
people came and went. And if you preached there the message would go everywhere, Los Angeles,
New York, Chicago etc.

18:8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of
the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.

18:9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy
peace:

18:10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.

18:11 And he continued [there] a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.

18:12 And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against
Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat,

“Gallio” – “One who lives on milk”

18:13 Saying, This [fellow] persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law.

18:14 And when Paul was now about to open [his] mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of
wrong or wicked lewdness, O [ye] Jews, reason would that I should bear with you:

So the Jews brought Paul and Silas to execute a sentence on him from the state. But he didn't hear
them, so the Greeks pulled the chief priest and beat him. They spread a net for God's people, but


where cast in themselves. Goes with Psalms "net for my feet" (this story fits those Psalms.)

18:15 But if it be a question of words and names, and [of] your law, look ye [to it]; for I will be no judge of
such [matters].

18:16 And he drave them from the judgment seat.

18:17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat [him] before the
judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.

"Sosthenes...chief rulter of the synagogue…beat him before the judgment seat"

“Sosthenes” – "savior of his nation"
En route to Jerusalem (18-‐21)

VERSE [18] And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the
brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in
Cenchrea: for he had a vow. [19] And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself
entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. [20] When they desired him to tarry
longer time with them, he consented not; [21] But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means
keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed
from Ephesus.
18:18 And Paul [after this] tarried [there] yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and
sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn [his] head in Cenchrea: for he
had a vow.

So from Corinth he went to Ephesus, and from Ephesus he went to Jerusalem, and then he went
back to Antioch. This was his second missionary journey. Paul now goes to Syria.

18:19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and
reasoned with the Jews.

Paul now goes to Ephesus.

18:20 When they desired [him] to tarry longer time with them, he consented not;

18:21 But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I
will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus.

This passage seems to support the doctrine of feast day keepers. Paul kept feast day after the cross
of Jesus. Again, no private interpretation. No scripture stands alone. No out of context. The reason
why Paul kept this feast was because this was the big gathering of the Jews and was a golden
opportunity for witness.
Antioch | Apollos (22-‐28)

VERSE [22] And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went
down to Antioch. [23] And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over all the


country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples. [24] And a certain Jew
named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.
[25] This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and
taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John. [26] And he began to
speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto
them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. [27] And when he was disposed to
pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was
come, helped them much which had believed through grace: [28] For he mightily convinced the
Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ.
18:22 And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to
Antioch.
Itinerary of Paul's Third Journey

City/Island Province/Region Reference
Antioch Syria 18:22
Galatia 18:23
Asia (region of Phrygia) 18:23
Ephesus Asia 19:1–40
Macedonia 20:1–2
Corinth? Achaia 20:2–3
Macedonia 20:3
Philippi Macedonia 20:6
Troas Asia 20:6–12
Assos Asia 20:13–14
Mitylene Asia 20:14
Chios/Samos Asia 20:15
Miletus Asia 20:15–38
Cos Asia 21:1
Rhodes Rhodes 21:1
Patara Lycia 21:1
Tyre Syria 21:3–6
Ptolemais Syria 21:7
Caesarea Palestine 21:8–14
Jerusalem Palestine 21:15–17
Paul's Third Missionary Journey (Acts 18:22–

21:17)
c. a.d. 52–57. Paul's third missionary journey traversed much
the same ground as his second (cf. map). Passing through Galatia
and Phrygia, he proceeded directly to the great port city of
Ephesus. After three years of preaching and teaching there, Paul
traveled again through Macedonia and Achaia, strengthening the
believers, and then finished with a visit to Jerusalem.


18:23 And after he had spent some time [there], he departed, and went over [all] the country of Galatia
and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples.

“There" refers to Antioch of Syria. This is where the third missionary journey begins. Then chapter
19 opens up in Ephesus.

(BSM: Chapter 19 gives good historical background for the book of Ephesians, here he had good
success, good believers. For the book of Revelation this gives the picture for Ephesus where you can
make applications.)

18:24 And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, [and] mighty in the
scriptures, came to Ephesus.

Apollos was born in Alexandria (located in Egypt). He was a preacher, mighty in the scriptures and
a believer of God. He knew about the baptism of John, but not the Lord Jesus Christ.

18:25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and
taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John.

18:26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they
took him unto [them], and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.

18:27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to
receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:

Apollos went to Achaia (that is where Corinth and Athens was). Recap: so he was born in
Alexandria and ended up in Ephesus and learned more about the Gospel of Jesus. Then he went to
Achaia. Where is Achaia? In Corinth and after Paul left Corinth, Apollos came and preached the
gospel. And because of this in 1 Corinthians 1 says are you of Paul, Peter, or Apollos? Is Paul your
Saviour? So this is why they had that issue, some began to follow Peter, Paul or Apollos.

18:28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, [and that] publicly, showing by the scriptures that Jesus was
Christ.

“he mightily convinced the Jews” – When we present the truth, we must be so well prepared, so
well communed with God, so equipped with prayer and the power of the Holy Ghost, that it will
mightily convince the hearers. Not half-‐prepared presentation! Mightily – This is the method of
preaching that we must have.


Chapter 19 – Rebaptism / Sceva’s evil sons / burning books /

Dianna [Ephesus]

Chapters 19 – 21 reveal the most disappointing aspect of Paul's life. Some may think the saddest
moment was his imprisonment in Rome, but in prison he wrote the most epistles in the New
Testament, and that imprisonment gave him the chance to do this. Here we have the turning point
of Paul's life, not his immediately life, but his situation.

Chapter 19 covers what he did in Ephesus. After he arrived in Jerusalem, he went up to Antioch.
And then he began his third missionary journey. And that journey actually began at the end of
chapter 18.
Reading
§ Acts of the Apostles (23-‐25)
Applications
§ Papacy uses idolatry to gain economic, political power (5)
§ The church of Laodecia "naked" means no power to resist the demonic forces of hell, of
Satan and his angels! (16)
§ Papacy uses image to cause world to worship (26-‐27)
§ Straight testimony brings bankruptcy for the Papacy (27)
§ Wrath given to haters of idolatry (28)
§ Idolatry brings confusion (Babylon) (29)
Doctrinal Points
§ Requirement for re-‐baptism (1-‐5)
§ Evangelism: Paul spent two years with the disciples from the church of Ephesus (9-‐10)
§ True confession results in reformation (18)

Chapter Outline
§ Ephesus | Rebaptism (1-‐7)
§ Ephesus | the School of One Tyrannus (8-‐12)
§ Ephesus | The Exorcists and the Demon (13-‐20)
§ Macedonia | Diana of the Ephesians (21-‐41)
Ephesus | Rebaptism (1-‐7)

VERSE [1] And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the
upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, [2] He said unto them, Have ye


[6] And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake
with tongues, and prophesied. [7] And all the men were about twelve.
19:1 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper
coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,

Paul was here in Ephesus at the same time that Apollos was at Corinth.

PO: Acts 18:27-‐28 says he went to Achaia, but even if you didn't have a map you should know that is
Corinth, why? Chap. 19:1 "Apollos at Corinth"

19:2 He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We
have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.

It’s not that you should be rebaptized every time that you hear a new truth. But if you did not know
the major truth such as Holy Ghost, the Three Angels’ Messages, Sanctuary Message, Righteousness
by Faith, that is so vital to your salvation. When you first baptize a convert, you must be thorough in
examine the candidates. Make sure that they are firmly founded in our pillars of bible truth. You
can’t just baptize someone because they want to be baptized.

19:3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John's baptism.

They were baptized unto some truth.

19:4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that
they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.

19:5 When they heard [this], they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.

Now they are re-‐baptised according to the new light. They only know the baptism of John. The
reason for re-‐baptism is; the Major light you didn’t know.

LP 133 The honest seeker after truth will not plead ignorance of the law as an excuse for
transgression. Light was within his reach. God's word is plain, and Christ has bidden him search the
Scriptures. He reveres God's law as holy, just, and good, and he repents of his transgression. By faith
he pleads the atoning blood of Christ, and grasps the promise of pardon. His former baptism does
not satisfy him now. He has seen himself a sinner, condemned by the law of God. He has
experienced anew a death to sin, and he desires again to be buried with Christ by baptism, that he
may rise to walk in newness of life. Such a course is in harmony with the example of Paul in baptizing
the Jewish converts. That incident was recorded by the Holy Spirit as an instructive lesson for
the church.

19:6 And when Paul had laid [his] hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with

There is no virtue in laying someone’s hand on someone’s head; it’s not that you have a
supernatural power that Holy Spirit comes out of your hand.


19:7 And all the men were about twelve.

Here he found 12 disciples that were faithful followers of John the Baptist's message, and he
baptized them. But they hadn't heard about the baptism of the Holy Ghost as it was in the Christ. So
when Paul expounded the teachings of Jesus Christ and the Holy Ghost they were baptized again.
Note: Here we have an example of re-‐baptism. What are the requirements for re-‐baptism? Is it only
for committing sin? These men were not re-‐baptized because they were in apostasy; it was because
they received new truth. Was it a small truth? No, it was significant; it was from John the Baptist, to
Jesus Christ the Saviour.

Point: Some believe that when you come in from another denomination, they just have to do a
profession of faith in front of the church and that is it. But this is not good enough. These men were
baptized by John the Baptist, but when they heard about Jesus, they got re-‐baptized, so how much
more, should people from another denomination.

This doesn't mean you are re-‐baptized after every devotional; it is just for a great amount of truth.
(Peter's testimony: He was re-‐baptized when he heard, about Righteousness By Faith, 3 Angel's
message with last generation concept.) So here we have 12 disciples, and they were part of the
church of Ephesus. So we see this was a strong church with good leaders. (BSM: When you read the
book of Ephesians it is written differently from other epistles; the way he wrote that book was
different from how he wrote to the Corinthians. When you read Corinthians it sounds like he is
talking to babies. But when he talks to Ephesians it requires a high level of understanding. It is
simple but it applies to a higher level. So there are differences between the Corinthians and the
Ephesians in their Christian walk.)

Question: Explain the difference between the baptism of Jesus Christ and not using the HG, Father,
and Son? We know that prophets don't conflict with other prophets or Jesus Himself, who gave
clear instruction in whom they should be baptized. But in this text when it says that that they were
baptized in the name of Jesus Christ it is explaining the truth that they received at that time. That is
why the emphasis was given. And Paul didn't go against the teachings of Jesus Christ.

(PO: To give a glimpse of Eph 6, there it speaks about putting on the whole armor of God. When you
look at this history here, why did he write what he did? Because of this event. He said we wrestle not
against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, etc. This is an example of Historical
Interpretation. Don't go crazy with this. You must get the history down first, then you will see why the
Bible writers write what they do.
Ephesus | the School of One Tyrannus (8-‐12)

VERSE [8] And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months,
disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. [9] But when divers were
hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them,
and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. [10] And this continued
by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus,
both Jews and Greeks. [11] And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: [12] So that
from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from
them, and the evil spirits went out of them.
19:8 And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and


persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God.

Paul is in Ephesus, still.

19:9 But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude,
he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.

“disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus” – Here we see the education work. School is not
only for educating, but disputing daily. It doesn’t mean to argue daily. But to ground them in truth
and question the validity of the truth presented. The effect of this school was: “All they which dwelt
in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.”

Acts 5:25, 28, 42 [25] Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison
are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. [28] Saying, Did not we straitly command you
that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and
intend to bring this man's blood upon us. [42]And daily in the temple, and in every house, they
ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.

Acts 11:25-‐26 [25] Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul: [26] And when he had found
him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves
with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.

Acts 13:1 Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as
Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been
brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.

Acts 14:21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned
again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch…

Acts 15:35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the
Lord, with many others also.

Acts 18:11 And he continued there [Corinth] a year and six months, teaching the word of God among
them.

19:10 And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of
the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.

Application: Evangelism, Paul was here for two years. So Paul had an educational experience near
the church of Ephesus. Here we see education. He disputed the things of the Bible with the disciples
for two years in school. We see that Ephesus was a strong location. There was a school, good
leadership, reformation, etc. Paul was there for 2 years. The school is for education, and for having
the word spread through out all of Asia.

Here we see the work of the Pastors and Canvassers. The apostles were itinerant preachers. They
travelled to different cities and towns to preach the gospel.

Acts 4:2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection
from the dead.

Acts 5:42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus
Christ.


Acts 8:4-‐5, 12, 25 [4]Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the
word. [5] Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. [ 12] But
when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of
Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. [ 25]And they, when they had testified and
preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of
the Samaritans. [ 35] Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached
unto him Jesus. [40] But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities,
till he came to Cæsarea.

Acts 9:20, 27 [20] And straightway he [Paul] preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of
God. [27] But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he
had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at
Damascus in the name of Jesus.

Acts 10:36-‐37, 42 [36] The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by
Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) [ 37] That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all
Judæa, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; [ 42] And he commanded us
to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of
quick and dead.

Acts 11:19-‐20 [19] Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about
Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto
the Jews only. [20] And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come
to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.

Acts 15:36-‐41 [36] ¶ And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our
brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. [37] And
Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark. [38] But Paul thought not
good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to
the work. [39] And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from
the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus; [40] And Paul chose Silas, and
departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. [41] And he went through Syria
and Cilicia, confirming the churches.

Acts 16:1-‐5 [1] Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named
Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek:
[2] Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium... [4] And as they
went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the
apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. [5] And so were the churches established in the faith,
and increased in number daily.

The apostles also used the art of publishing the Word of God throughout the various regions of the
world.

Acts 9:40-‐42 [40] But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to
the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up. [41] And
he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows, presented her
alive. [42] And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord.

Acts 10:36-‐37 [36]The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus
Christ: (he is Lord of all:) [37] That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judæa,
and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;

Acts 13:14, 49 [14] ¶ But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went


into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. [49] And the word of the Lord was published
throughout all the region.

Acts 15:30-‐32 [30] So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had
gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle: [31]Which when they had read, they
rejoiced for the consolation. [32] And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the
brethren with many words, and confirmed them.

Acts 19:10 And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard
the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.

19:11 And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul:

Health work!

19:12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases
departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them.

Paul didn’t just teach (mental) and preach (spiritual) but healed (physical).
§ Education
§ Publishing
§ Health
“the diseases departed from them” – God’s true education is always combined with the medical
missionary training. Teaching and preaching combined with healing will make the message a living
dynamite.

Key text for the state of the dead

People try to use Lk 23:43 to say that when we die, we go to heaven.

Luke 23:43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.

But we know that Jesus did not go to heaven that day.

Jn 20:17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.

Then what’s wrong with Lk 23:43?
1. There is no comma in Greek Language. You can arrange whichever way you want to.
2. Therefore, the comma is a human addition to God’s word. The comma should be placed after
the word “today.”
3. If comma is inspired, as some try to insist, then all the comma must be inspired. So we read
this verse: the sick handkerchiefs or aprons. I know of no body that preaches the doctrine of
sick handkerchiefs or aprons. The comma is misplaced. It must be place after the word
“sick,” reading “his body were brought unto the sick, handkerchiefs or aprons, and the
diseases departed from them.”


4. Also see:
1 Thes 5:7 For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night.
Ephesus | The Exorcists and the Demon (13-‐20)

VERSE [13] Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which
had evil spirits the name of the LORD Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
[14] And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so. [15] And
the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? [16] And the man
in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that
they fled out of that house naked and wounded. [17] And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks
also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
[18] And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. [19] Many of them also
which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they
counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. [20] So mightily grew the
word of God and prevailed.
19:13 Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil
spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.

The Jews said in the name of “Jesus, who Paul” preaches. They where trying to use these names for
their benefit.

"vagabond Jews" – Here we have the vagabond Jews.

19:14 And there were seven sons of [one] Sceva, a Jew, [and] chief of the priests, which did so.

There were 7 young men who were sons of a priest named Sceva, and they were exorcists.
Vagabond means they are wonderers, they have no direction or aim they have no purpose in life,
they wonder around like gypsies, and they were into exorcism, they were into wonders, signs and
exciting things. And they came to a man who was possessed with an evil spirit and said in the name
of Jesus who Paul preaches we adjure you.

19:15 And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?

What’s the reason why that they failed? What is the problem? They said "Jesus whom Paul
preacheth" that means they knew Jesus through who? Paul. They didn't have a personal experience
through Jesus Christ. They only knew Jesus through the preacher. Not by themselves and they
had no power. The men the seven sons of Sceva had evil spirits. The Jews are “exorcists” or
professionals. The evil spirit talked directly to the Jews, telling them that they know those people
whose names were used, but who are you? They were exorcists (v13). There is time to cast out evil
demons, not because you have cast out demon before, but every time you must depend on God
totally. We don’t go around and seek after the demon possessed. If God brings them to you in His
providence, then He will use you. When you are in this situation, you need to really humble
yourselves and pray. These exorcists were just using the name of Jesus as a spell. They had the right
name, but without true, deep experience.

Application: this shows that without a personal experience with Jesus, there is no power against the


demons of this world. So at the end of time you cannot say Jesus who this preacher or teacher
taught. You cannot say that. You must say I cannot but speak, because I have seen, handled and
heard the Word of God for myself. It must be like this.

19:16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed
against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.

"fled out of the house naked and wounded" – Nakedness shows that you have no power against
demons.

Application: In the book of Revelation the Laodecian church is naked. Without the righteousness of
Jesus Christ they have no power against demons. That is another sermon. Because of this what
happened? Fear came upon the people at Ephesus. These Jews got beat by the evil spirits.

19:17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all,
and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.

19:18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and showed their deeds.

This verse shows us that true confession results in a reformation. There is a turning away and
forsaking of sins. How did they do it? When you have repentance, the works follows. What kind of
work?

Acts 19:19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned
them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.

When you have confession/repentance, there is a reformation. These books that they brought out
are those spiritualistic books (Harry Potter, Mickey Mouse), novels. The cost of all was fifty
thousand pieces of silver! Was it waste? Was it waste when Jesus cast out the demons and the pigs
jumped off the cliff?? Is it waste to throw out movies? They weren’t going to give those books to
somebody else; they were to destroy it. It’s cost was not important. The burned them “before” all
men – this is confession before all men that Jesus is God.

19:19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before
all [men]: and they counted the price of them, and found [it] fifty thousand [pieces] of silver.

19:20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.

They had a bond fire and burned the books of curious arts, sorceries. Ephesus was known as a city
of idolatry. The people used sorcery and magic. Ellen White said they had jugglers, people who did
tricks. And there were probablymany books written about mysticism. When people found out about
the power of God they burned them

App: YOU must preach this message and show that when there is a true reformation there must be a
change.

Point: Why do our people use innocent sorcery? Macbeth? Written by Shakespeare. It is about
magic-‐three witches. We should study about the 3 angels'. We should burn those books. Burn those
foolish books. The Disneyland books, magic books, etc. we should burn them. The ones that are in
our schools and homes. There is no need for these books. Here we have 12 disciples and the great
reformation. Then what happened? From {Acts 19:21-‐41} is very prophetic, connected to {Rev 18}.


Macedonia | Diana of the Ephesians (21-‐41)

VERSE [21] After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through
Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome.
[22] So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but
he himself stayed in Asia for a season. [23] And the same time there arose no small stir about that
way. [24] For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana,
brought no small gain unto the craftsmen; [25] Whom he called together with the workmen of like
occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. [26] Moreover ye see and
hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned
away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: [27] So that not only
this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana
should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world
worshippeth. [28] And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out,
saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. [29] And the whole city was filled with confusion: and
having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed
with one accord into the theatre. [30] And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the
disciples suffered him not. [31] And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto
him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. [32] Some therefore cried
one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused: and the more part knew not
wherefore they were come together. [33] And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews
putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence
unto the people. [34] But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of
two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. [35] And when the townclerk had appeased
the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the
Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from
Jupiter? [36] Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do
nothing rashly. [37] For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches,
nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. [38] Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are
with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead
one another. [39] But if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a
lawful assembly. [40] For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being
no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse. [41] And when he had thus spoken, he
dismissed the assembly.
19:21 After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through
Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome.

Paul is ready to depart.

19:22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he
himself stayed in Asia for a season.

19:23 And the same time there arose no small stir about that way.

From verse 23 and on there was great commotion. Why? In this city there was a goddess named
Diana, and the people believed she came from Jupiter. And they all worshipped this female goddess.
And the people were mad because Paul preached turning away from idols and about the Creator
God.


This man named Demetrius was a silversmith, one who made silver shrines for Diana. These men
were getting rich through idolatry. So this idolatry was connected to their finance. And they got
mad because Paul was turning the people from idol worship and their business is going down.

Note: You should already have some applications going through your mind.

Application

Rev 18 Talks about gold, silver, etc. The riches of Babylon.

Acts 19:25 …he called together with the workmen of like occupation…

What application can you get from that? He gathered the like occupations. That is like having a
union; business men who come together.

"have our wealth" – They worship this idol for money, business, not because it has virtue.

19:24 For a certain [man] named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought
no small gain unto the craftsmen;

Had made a shrine for Diana.

“No small gain” – Every good business.

19:25 Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this
craft we have our wealth.

“Like occupation” – Calls those of like occupations. They are getting their wealth from making
Idols. But because their religion deals with Idols they have a market.

19:26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul
hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands:

"whom all Asia and the world worshippeth" – This great goddess Diana was worshipped by the
world. The whole world is after this woman. You should get some applications in your mind.

App: At the end of time the whole world will worship the image.

“There is no virtue in a God made with hands” – Sunday Law.

Prophetic parallel:

Rev 18:3 …and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.

If Paul preaches that there is no god made out of hands, this will destroy the whole religion of
idolatry. And if there is no religion of idolatry, there is no point of making idols. Relationship
between economic and religion. In the end time when the whole world is worshipping the image of
the beast, we will cry, “There is no virtue in worshipping on Sunday which is made by men’s hand.”
You are attacking their religion when the whole world is worshipping.

19:27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great


goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the
world worshippeth.

“No man buyeth their merchandise”

Rev 18:10-‐11 [10] Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas that great city
Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come. [11] And the merchants of the earth
shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:

If there people are turned from the false religion then the bussness which suffer. In the end time we
have the same situation. People even use the excuse today in reference to Sabbath.

19:28 And when they heard [these sayings], they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great [is]
Diana of the Ephesians.

Applications

“Wrath” – All the world is worshipping the image. The people are filled with wrath

Application: Dragon is wroth with the woman and went to make war. Why is the dragon wroth? We
see it here. Babylon is fallen…made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
They are angry and the wrath is to persecute.

This is not just mere history. Because history repeats, now it becomes prophecy to us. When we cry
out the three angels’ messages, this will be the response of the world.
19:29 And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of
Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre.

"city was filled with confusion" – Again, we see the prophetic language: confusion = Babylon.
Note: You can get an application from this word confusion.

19:30 And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not.

"suffered him not" – They told him not to go in, then what happened?

19:31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring [him] that he would
not adventure himself into the theatre.

19:32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused; and the more
part knew not wherefore they were come together.

"assembly was confused" – What kind of an assembly did they have? They were confused. This
man crying out, another man crying out, et cetera

CA: Do you know any situation where in a church you have people crying out and confused?
Pentecostal church. People are moved by passion not by principle. They are moving by feeling.

19:33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander
beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people.

19:34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out,


Great [is] Diana of the Ephesians.

"one voice" – They were with one voice, this shows that they had one mind Matt. 12:34-‐36. Do you
know of anywhere in the Bible where it talks about one mind? Revelation 17

"for two hours" – For two hours they cried out “Great is Diana” – This is like Elijah and the false
Prophets. Can you imagine. Then who stopped them?

19:35 And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, [Ye] men of Ephesus, what man is there
that oweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the
[image] which fell down from Jupiter?

Jupiter is where? In the sky, in heaven, so this goddess Diana she fell down from heaven. Do you
know of anyone who fell down from heaven? Satan Luke 10:18

*PO App: so in essence they were worshipping Satan the god of this world.

19:36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing
rashly.

“do nothing rashly” – This man was very reasonable, and he saw things in a clear manner.

“he dismissed the assembly” – An intellectual man stopped the assembly. What do you think
about these people who are into commotion and uproar. What do they move by? Emotions and
excitement.

Application: what does this mean in the last days? What will happen to those who move by feelings,
emotion, and excitement who don't reason from cause to effect? They will be lead away. (BSM: you
can draw these things)

19:37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers
of your goddess.

19:38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man,
the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another.

19:39 But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly.

19:40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby
we may give an account of this concourse.

19:41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.
Summary
Three major things happened in Ephesus:
1. Baptism of the 12 disciples
2. Great reformation/ burning of the books
3. Commotion and uproar.
Paul didn't have to do anything. They settled it themselves, this will happen in a sense to the saints
at the end of time. God will raise up some faithful people to help defend the saints, but for the most


part at the end of time we will not have the nice town clerk. It will escalate into a big bang.


Chapter 20 – Paul & Luke at Macedonia / Final message to the
Jewish Church

Chapter 20 is about what Paul did. He went from Antioch in Syria through Galatia, Phyrgia. Then
Ephesus, then to Philippi, down to Corinth through Philippi and he went back. It mentions where he
went very quick, then somewhere in Greece. But the main focus in this chapter is his departure and
his last moments before he goes to prison.
Doctrinal Points
§ The apostles kept the Sabbath (7-‐8)

Chapter Outline
§ Macedonia | Eutychus Fall from Window (1-‐12)
§ Traveling (13-‐16)
§ Ephesus | Last Warning to the Elders (17-‐38)
Macedonia | Eutychus Fall from Window (1-‐12)

VERSE [1] And after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them,
and departed for to go into Macedonia. [2] And when he had gone over those parts, and had given
them much exhortation, he came into Greece, [3] And there abode three months. And when the Jews
laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. [4]
And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and
Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. [5] These
going before tarried for us at Troas. [6] And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of
unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days. [7] And
upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached
unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. [8] And there
were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together. [9] And there sat in a
window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long
preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. [10]
And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is
in him. [11] When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a
long while, even till break of day, so he departed. [12] And they brought the young man alive, and
were not a little comforted.
20:1 And after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto [him] the disciples, and embraced [them], and
departed for to go into Macedonia.

Now Paul is going to Macedonia.

20:2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into
Greece,

Where did Paul go in Greece, he went to Corinth and Athens.

20:3 And [there] abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into


Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia.

Paul came to Greece, and he went back to Macedonia, and he did that because they wanted to trap
and kill him. Paul had an intent to go a certain route but the Jews were giving him problems. So he
didn't go straight from Greece to Syria, he went around.

20:4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and
Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.

The men with Paul were from different parts of Asia and Macedonia. He’s bringing Timothy (a
Gentile) with him to show proof of his ministry being effective

20:5 These going before tarried for us at Troas.

20:6 And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas
in five days; where we abode seven days.

Who is the “we”? Paul and Luke. Luke staying with Paul and the others

20:7 And upon the first [day] of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul
preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight.

Objection | This is a major text for Sunday keepers to prove that God changed Saturday to Sunday.
What is the first day of the week? Sunday. What is the main why they say they kept this day? It says
they had a meeting and they broke bread.

Answer | Acts 2:46 shows they broke bread daily. So just because you break bread it doesn't make
that day holy. They may have communion, but that doesn't make the day holy. That argument is out.
They had a meeting. Is that a clear argument? Can you have a meeting any time of the week? Yes.

Sunday text:
1. Reckoning of day: sunset to sunset. Deut 16:6
Day begins at evening and ends at evening. Therefore when Sabbath sundown came, it was the first
day of the week. Saturday evening. And there were many lights in the upper chamber v8. Therefore,
if we are to keep Sunday because of this text, we are to worship on Saturday night, not Sunday
morning of our days. Because Paul departed on Sunday morning v11.
2. Reason of gathering
The reason why Paul preached on that night is because he was leaving and will not see his face
again.
3. Breaking bread is no sign of Sabbath
Acts 2:46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house
to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart,

20:8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together.

“lights in the upper chamber” – Why where there need for many lights? Because it was dark but


it’s the first day of the week. So it is actual Saturday night. When did he start preaching? The night
of the first day of the week. When is that? Saturday evening. Why did they gather that day? (Gen 1:5
shows sundown begins a new day) So he preached Saturday night according to Bible time.

Point: They may have gathered together in the earlier part of Saturday. And they had extra time,
and then he preached, and went over time. So this text proves more for Sabbath being Saturday
than Sunday. What city was this? Troas (remember this) At this time a boy fell from the third floor,
and by God's mercy he was resurrected to life. After his visit here where did he go?

20:9 And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and
as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up
dead.

20:10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing [him] said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life
is in him.

20:11 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while,
even till break of day, so he departed.

20:12 And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted.
Traveling (13-‐16)
VERSE [13] And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for
so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. [14] And when he met with us at Assos, we took
him in, and came to Mitylene. [15] And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios;
and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to
Miletus. [16] For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in
Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.
20:13 And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he
appointed, minding himself to go afoot.

Paul walked from Troas to Assos about a 15 to 20 mile walk. He went on foot so he can have time
with God.

20:14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene.

"Assos" – So after preaching all night he walks to the next place, it was far but in walking distance.
He walked after midnight at the break of day then came to Mitylene.

20:15 And we sailed thence, and came the next [day] over against Chios; and the next [day] we arrived at
Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next [day] we came to Miletus.

"we came to Miletus" – “we” this shows that Luke was with him. Note: Don't worry about these
other small towns. Just remember Troas and Miletus. What about Miletus? Miletus is near Ephesus.
He was not able to go back there because of the hatred of the Jews, the persecution.

Acts 20:2-‐3 [2] And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he
came into Greece, [3] And [there] abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he


was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia.

He called for the Elders and gathered them here at Miletus and gave them a speech. What did he
talk about? The most important thing that he said was the warning he gave them. Verse 17 shows
that he called for the elders of the church. (PO not the whole church, but the elders, the leaders)

20:16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he
hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.
Ephesus | Last Warning to the Elders (17-‐38)

VERSE [17] And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. [18] And
when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia,
after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, [19] Serving the LORD with all humility of
mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: [20]
And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught
you publickly, and from house to house, [21] Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks,
repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. [22] And now, behold, I go bound in
the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: [23] Save that the Holy
Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. [24] But none of these
things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy,
and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.
[25] And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God,
shall see my face no more. [26] Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the
blood of all men. [27] For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. [28] Take
heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you
overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. [29] For I know
this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. [30]
Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after
them. [31] Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn
every one night and day with tears. [32] And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word
of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are
sanctified. [33] I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. [34] Yea, ye yourselves know,
that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. [35] I have
shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the
words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. [36] And when he
had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. [37] And they all wept sore, and fell
on Paul's neck, and kissed him, [38] Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they
should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship.
20:17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church.

When he went to Miletus he called to gather the elders from the church at Ephesus. (Ephesus is not
far from Miletus).

20:18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into
Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons,

20:19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me


by the lying in wait of the Jews:

20:20 [And] how I kept back nothing that was profitable [unto you], but have showed you, and have
taught you publicly, and from house to house,

Paul is trying to bring to their attention that what is said about him isn’t true. If you are a pastor,
when you leave, you should have such testimony. You are to teach and train the church members so
they can train others.

20:21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our
Lord Jesus Christ.

20:22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall
me there:

20:23 Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.

Key text for the personality of the Holy Spirit
The Holy Ghost is speaking from Acts 20:23-‐31.

20:24 But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish
my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the
grace of God.

20:25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall
see my face no more.

Paul knew that this was the beginning of the end.

20:26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I [am] pure from the blood of all [men].

20:27 For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God.

He gave them all the truth he had been given.

20:28 Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made
you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.

"take heed…" – Now the responsibly is on your shoulders. Take head. Elders of the church must be
overseers of the flock. They should be able to give bible studies, preach, and take care for the
members, which Jesus has purchased {Eph 5:26}.

20:29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the
flock.

What kind of wolf? A grevious wolf. They will arise from where? Among you, who is he referring to?
The elders. What does this mean? This wolf will not come from a lay member or a regular church
member; it will come from among the elders. And this is exactly what happened. And many years
later the papacy rose up. What is another name for elder? Bishop. This is the historical background
for Jude, and the Epistles of John.


Note: You can show it from 1 Thes; 1 John; 3 John, etc. This is indeed a prophetic word. Note: He
cannot show with clear evidence with this text. (from History of the Christian church) before the
papacy came up, what prepared the way for them to come in? They began to make the bishops
higher then the laity. This was the beginning of the problem. They put them in higher positions.
History says that they even raised up the platform. They did that so the people will look up to the
pastors. After his warning what happened?

20:30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after
them.

“Own selves” – this is again referring to the Elders (Bishops). There will be what? A Drawing of
disciples. This means there will be a separation, false doctrines. Wolves, etc.

*PO App: this right here shows the rise of the Nicolaitanes. They had false doctrines that drew away
disciples. In his epistles John said 'they went out from us' Remember that? Here is your historical
background. Now you can properly understand that epistle. But this also shows the origin of the
papacy. And it culminated into the church of Thyatira. Daniel said you had some who would forsake
the holy covenant. Here you are.

20:31 Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one
night and day with tears.

I warned you for three years. These Elders came from Ephesus. At least two out of three years he
spent his time in the school. In the school he warned them about what was to happen. Paul
preached and taught in synagogues and the school of Tyrannus. And Paul spent two years in the
school.

Acts 19:9, 10 [9]…disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. [10] And this continued by the
space of two years…

This shows us the important of true education in finishing the last day work. And true education is
not just teaching they the truth, but through truth, you must warn them. This is the place, this is the
time while you are here at school, to learn the major issues and be able to clarify those false
doctrines. When you go out from this college, remember hat you have learned. Study, study, and
study! Ground yourself with the word of God! Without that, you will be shaken like leaves!

20:32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you
up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.

From this point on to the end of the chapter, Paul shows what else he did. He did not take their
money he sacrificially worked for them in the city of Ephesus. He held nothing back and gave and
upheld the word of God. He didn’t compromise here, everything was laid out. Reading this story
shows you to be loyal to the church even with its problems.

20:33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel.

20:34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that
were with me.

20:35 I have showed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to
remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive.


20:36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all.

20:37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him,

20:38 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And
they accompanied him unto the ship.

This is an encouragement message for the elders of the church to be faithful and finish the work.


Chapter 21 – Paul goes to Jerusalem / Paul partakes of the
ceremonial law

What happened in chapter 21?

Chapter Outline
§ Caesarea | Philip’s Four Daughters (1-‐14)
§ Jerusalem | Paul’s Compromise (15-‐26)
§ Jerusalem | Uproar Against Paul (27-‐40)
Caesarea | Philip’s Four Daughters (1-‐14)

VERSE [1] And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came
with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:
[2] And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. [3] Now when we
had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there
the ship was to unlade her burden. [4] And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said
to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. [5] And when we had
accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with
wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. [6]
And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again. [7]
And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren,
and abode with them one day. [8] And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and
came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the
seven; and abode with him. [9] And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy.
[10] And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named
Agabus. [11] And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and
feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth
this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. [12] And when we heard these
things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. [13] Then Paul
answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but
also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. [14] And when he would not be persuaded,
we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
Verses 1-‐19 explain that from Miletus Paul went to Syria, landed in Tyra, and from Tyra to Caesarea,
and then to Jerusalem. You can get the details on your own. But the main point is what happened in
Jerusalem. Major point: When he got there he gave a mission report, and they gave praise. But
notice what they said in verse 20.

21:1 And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a
straight course unto Coos, and the [day] following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:

21:2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth.

21:3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at
Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden.


21:4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he
should not go up to Jerusalem.

21:5 And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us
on our way, with wives and children, till [we were] out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and
prayed.

21:6 And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again.

21:7 And when we had finished [our] course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren,
and abode with them one day.

21:8 And the next [day] we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we
entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was [one] of the seven; and abode with him.

21:9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy.

Key text for Latter rain

Gift of the prophecy, both for men and women.

21:10 And as we tarried [there] many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named
Agabus.

21:11 And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said,
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall
deliver [him] into the hands of the Gentiles.

Agabus, the prophet, has prophesied to Paul what will happen to him in Jerusalem. Through His
prophet Ellen White, God has also prophesied to us what will happen to us in the last days.

21:12 And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to
Jerusalem.

21:13 Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be
bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.

21:14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
Jerusalem | Paul’s Compromise (15-‐26)

VERSE [15] And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem. [16] There
went with us also certain of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of
Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. [17] And when we were come to Jerusalem,
the brethren received us gladly. [18] And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all
the elders were present. [19] And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things
God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. [20] And when they heard it, they glorified
the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which
believe; and they are all zealous of the law: [21] And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest
all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise
their children, neither to walk after the customs. [22] What is it therefore? the multitude must


needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. [23] Do therefore this that we say to
thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; [24] Them take, and purify thyself with them,
and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things,
whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest
orderly, and keepest the law. [25] As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and
concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered
to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. [26] Then Paul took the men,
and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the
accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of
them.
21:15 And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem.

21:16 There went with us also [certain] of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason
of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge.

21:17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly.

21:18 And the [day] following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present.

James, a leader of the church, with all the elders, they are against Paul. This James is the brother of
Jesus.

AA 405 When we think of Paul's great desire to be in harmony with his brethren, his tenderness
toward the weak in the faith, his reverence for the apostles who had been with Christ, and for James,
the brother of the Lord, and his purpose to become all things to all men so far as he could without
sacrificing principle-‐-‐when we think of all this, it is less surprising that he was constrained to deviate
from the firm, decided course that he had hitherto followed. But instead of accomplishing the desired
object, his efforts for conciliation only precipitated the crisis, hastened his predicted sufferings, and
resulted in separating him from his brethren, depriving the church of one of its strongest pillars, and
bringing sorrow to Christian hearts in every land.

21:19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the
Gentiles by his ministry.

Paul gave his testimony of what had taken place. He gives them a detailed mission report.

21:20 And when they heard [it], they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how
many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:

How many were among the Jews who believed? Thousands. What does this mean zealous of the
law? Which law? The ceremonial law. They glorified God because they were satisfied with what
Paul had reported and shown. We also learn that the ceremonial law is the issue. They say that he’s
teaching Jews not to keep law of Moses. They ask Paul what are we going to do?

21:21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to
forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise [their] children, neither to walk after the
customs.

Here we have a false report, prejudice. And what happened? Now this is an accusation, there is
some truth to it. Their accusation is to forsake Moses. Its like saying are you teaching to forsake the


teaching of William Miller?

AA 400 In the earlier years of the gospel work among the Gentiles some of the leading brethren at
Jerusalem, clinging to former prejudices and habits of thought, had not co-‐operated heartily with
Paul and his associates. In their anxiety to preserve a few meaningless forms and ceremonies, they
had lost sight of the blessing that would come to them and to the cause they loved, through an effort
to unite in one all parts of the Lord's work. Although desirous of safeguarding the best interests of the
Christian church, they had failed to keep step with the advancing providences of God, and in their
human wisdom attempted to throw about workers many unnecessary restrictions. Thus there arose
a group of men who were unacquainted personally with the changing circumstances and peculiar
needs met by laborers in distant fields, yet who insisted that they had the authority to direct their
brethren in these fields to follow certain specified methods of labor. They felt as if the work of
preaching the gospel should be carried forward in harmony with their opinions.

What caused this? It’s because the cherish prejudices and held fast to ceremonial services. They
were not willing to advance with God’s providences.
AA 401 Afterward, when it became apparent that the converts among the Gentiles were increasing
rapidly, there were a few of the leading brethren at Jerusalem who began to cherish anew their
former prejudices against the methods of Paul and his associates. These prejudices strengthened
with the passing of the years, until some of the leaders determined that the work of preaching the
gospel must henceforth be conducted in accordance with their own ideas. If Paul would conform his
methods to certain policies which they advocated they would acknowledge and sustain his work;
otherwise they could no longer look upon it with favor or grant it their support…These men had lost
sight of the fact that God is the teacher of His people; that every worker in His cause is to obtain an
individual experience in following the divine Leader, not looking to man for direct guidance; that His
workers are to be molded and fashioned, not after man's ideas, but after the similitude of the divine.

They determined that the preaching of the Gospel must be done in accordance with their
understanding. Why did they hold on to these ceremonial laws? Because they wanted to have a
distinctions between the Jews and the Gentiles. Paul’s method in dealing with the Gentiles were
opposed. But when Paul brought the mission report and shared how God has been working among
the gentiles, this was the golden opportunity for these men to acknowledge that the method of Paul
is ordained by God.

AA 403 This was the golden opportunity for all the leading brethren to confess frankly that God had
wrought through Paul, and that at times they had erred in permitting the reports of his enemies to
arouse their jealousy and prejudice. But instead of uniting in an effort to do justice to the one who
had been injured, they gave him counsel which showed that they still cherished a feeling that Paul
should be held largely responsible for the existing prejudice. They did not stand nobly in his defense,
endeavoring to show the disaffected ones where they were wrong, but sought to effect a compromise
by counseling him to pursue a course which in their opinion would remove all cause for
misapprehension.

They are saying “Paul we are trying to have peace with the Jews, we need you to perform one
ceremonial law so that we can have unity.” This is in spite of the fact that the Council in Acts 15 had
already dealt with this issue.

AA 403 What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art
come. Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; them
take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their
heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are
nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. As touching the Gentiles


which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they
keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from
fornication. The brethren hoped that Paul, by following the course suggested, might give a decisive
contradiction to the false reports concerning him. They assured him that the decision of the
former council concerning the Gentile converts and the ceremonial law, still held good. But the
advice now given was not consistent with that decision. The Spirit of God did not prompt this
instruction; it was the fruit of cowardice. The leaders of the church in Jerusalem knew that by non-‐
conformity to the ceremonial law, Christians would bring upon themselves the hatred of the
Jews and expose themselves to persecution. The Sanhedrin was doing its utmost to hinder the
progress of the gospel. Men were chosen by this body to follow up the apostles, especially Paul, and
in every possible way to oppose their work. Should the believers in Christ be condemned before the
Sanhedrin as breakers of the law, they would suffer swift and severe punishment as apostates
from the Jewish faith.

The servant of the Lord says, “The Spirit of God did not prompt this instruction; it was the fruit of
cowardice.”

AA 405 Many of the Jews who had accepted the gospel still cherished a regard for the ceremonial law
and were only too willing to make unwise concessions, hoping thus to gain the confidence of their
countrymen, to remove their prejudice, and to win them to faith in Christ as the world's Redeemer.

Is that a good motivation? Yes, it is. But not at the cost of principles.

AA 405-‐406 Paul realized that so long as many of the leading members of the church at Jerusalem
should continue to cherish prejudice against him, they would work constantly to counteract his
influence. He felt that if by any reasonable concession he could win them to the truth he would
remove a great obstacle to the success of the gospel in other places. But he was not authorized of God
to concede as much as they asked…When we think of Paul's great desire to be in harmony with his
brethren, his tenderness toward the weak in the faith, his reverence for the apostles who had been
with Christ, and for James, the brother of the Lord, and his purpose to become all things to all men so
far as he could without sacrificing principle -‐ when we think of all this, it is less surprising that he
was constrained to deviate from the firm, decided course that he had hitherto followed. But instead
of accomplishing the desired object, his efforts for conciliation only precipitated the crisis, hastened
his predicted sufferings, and resulted in separating him from his brethren, depriving the church of
one of its strongest pillars, and bringing sorrow to Christian hearts in every land.

Paul had a great desire to work with all his brethren. He wanted to unite with the leaders of the
church. Among these leaders, there were apostles who had been with Jesus, also brother of Christ,
James asking Paul to do this act so that all the accusations and misapprehension would be removed.
Paul had a great desire to work with these brethren.
Tithe & Offerings – The principle is that we are to work with conference any ways we can without
sacrificing the principles that will not be sanctioned by heaven. This is a good chapter on the tithe
issue. Who is meant to receive tithe? Those who preach the gospel and bible teachers. The paying of
tithe was a commandment from God.
1 Cor 9:14 Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the
gospel.

Heb 7:5 And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a
commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they
come out of the loins of Abraham:


CHURCH
|
Sanitarium Publication Education Self-‐Supporting Conference
The conference is apart of the church it is not the church. Are there ministers in self-‐supporting
works? Are there bible workers? Are they faithful workers for God? Yes, there is! And it is God’s
command that we should receive the tithe. The deeper issue than tithe is the church authority.
Somehow some people have this wrong idea that conference is above all other enterprises. Tithe is
to support God’s work, it is not to be made an issue of church authority. Should we receive tithe in
order for us to work with the church when God has commanded his workers to receive tithe? If we
do, in reality, we are putting men’s authority above God’s authority. And it will be extremely
difficult them to be a Nathan in the time of crisis. Listen. If you compromise in one point, they will
ask you on another issues. They will not be satisfied till they have 100% control over you.

AUCR, April 15, 1912 So subtle and untiring are the efforts of the enemy of souls, that God's people
need to be very watchful, and to labour earnestly and unceasingly to counterwork evil in the church
and in the world. Satan and his agencies are laying out special lines of labour for those who are
controlled by his power. Deceptions of every kind and degree are arising, so that if possible he
would deceive the very elect. With the same subtle power that he plotted for the rebellion of holy
beings in heaven before the fall, Satan is working today to operate through human beings for the
fulfilment of his purposes of evil.

21:22 What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art
come.

AA 400 In the earlier years of the gospel work among the Gentiles some of the leading brethren at
Jerusalem, clinging to former prejudices and habits of thought, had not co-‐operated heartily with
Paul and his associates. In their anxiety to preserve a few meaningless forms and ceremonies, they
had lost sight of the blessing that would come to them and to the cause they loved, through an effort
to unite in one all parts of the Lord's work. Although desirous of safeguarding the best interests of the
Christian church, they had failed to keep step with the advancing providences of God, and in their
human wisdom attempted to throw about workers many unnecessary restrictions. Thus there arose
a group of men who were unacquainted personally with the changing circumstances and peculiar
needs met by laborers in distant fields, yet who insisted that they had the authority to direct their
brethren in these fields to follow certain specified methods of labor. They felt as if the work of
preaching the gospel should be carried forward in harmony with their opinions.

21:23 Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them;

What kind of men are these? Gentiles (verse 27).

21:24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave [their]
heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing;
but [that] thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law.

“keepest the law” – Which law? The ceremonial law

21:25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written [and] concluded that they observe no such
thing, save only that they keep themselves from [things] offered to idols, and from blood, and from
strangled, and from fornication.


I know we wrote something to the gentiles, and many Jews became followers of Jesus isn't that
great? But they are zealous for the ceremonial law, and there is not a lot we can do about that. And
they think you are against Moses, and if you come here it will cause disunity, so just perform a
ceremonial law so it will show you are not against Moses, what do you think?

Who was speaking? His brethren, the leaders, and one of them was the brother of Jesus, James,
saying it was a mistake, make this one compromise because too many people misunderstand you.
So do this one thing, to let them know you are not against Moses, purification is part of the
ceremonial law. What happened?

(PO: I believe that God left this on record to show us the result of compromising to the leadership. And
placing them above God. This totally undermined all that Paul had been doing from his first through
this third missionary journey. How would the gentiles respond to this? I want to know where was
Peter, John, and the other apostles who were at the meeting in Acts 15?)

AA 404-‐405 They assured him that the decision of the former council concerning the Gentile
converts and the ceremonial law, still held good. But the advice now given was not consistent with
that decision. The Spirit of God did not prompt this instruction; it was the fruit of cowardice. The
leaders of the church in Jerusalem knew that by non-‐conformity to the ceremonial law, Christians
would bring upon themselves the hatred of the Jews and expose themselves to persecution… But he
was not authorized of God to concede as much as they asked.." (keep reading the rest of the quote.)
The compromise led to worse results then if he would have remained firm.

21:26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to
signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every
one of them.
Jerusalem | Uproar Against Paul (27-‐40)

VERSE [27] And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they
saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, [28] Crying out, Men of
Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and
this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. [29]
(For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that
Paul had brought into the temple.) [30] And all the city was moved, and the people ran together:
and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut. [31] And as
they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was
in an uproar. [32] Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and
when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. [33] Then the chief
captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded
who he was, and what he had done. [34] And some cried one thing, some another, among the
multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be
carried into the castle. [35] And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the
soldiers for the violence of the people. [36] For the multitude of the people followed after, crying,
Away with him. [37] And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I
speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek? [38] Art not thou that Egyptian, which before
these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were
murderers? [39] But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no


mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. [40] And when he had given him
licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was
made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,
21:27 And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in
the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him,

“Jews which were of Asia” – What kind of Jews? The ones from Asia

21:28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all [men] every where against the
people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted
this holy place.

“Greeks” – From verse 23 who were those 4 men? Greeks

“the law, and this place” – This also shows that he preached against Jerusalem, and the law of
Moses. It was done away, and the heavenly temple was established. This is what he was teaching,
contextually Paul did this in his sermons in Acts 13.

AA 405 When we think of Paul's great desire to be in harmony with his brethren, his tenderness
toward the weak in the faith, his reverence for the apostles who had been with Christ, and for James,
the brother of the Lord, and his purpose to become all things to all men so far as he could without
sacrificing principle-‐-‐when we think of all this, it is less surprising that he was constrained to deviate
from the firm, decided course that he had hitherto followed. But instead of accomplishing the desired
object, his efforts for conciliation only precipitated the crisis, hastened his predicted
sufferings, and resulted in separating him from his brethren, depriving the church of one of its
strongest pillars, and bringing sorrow to Christian hearts in every land.

Paul had a great desire to work with all His brethren. The method of proving was not of God
because it was against the will of God. The last 7 chapters of Acts is about the life of Paul, like the
last chapters of John is about the life of Jesus, Genesis main content is about Joseph.

21:29 (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that
Paul had brought into the temple.)

“Trophimus an Ephesian...brought into the temple" – So they were upset and mad, not only does
he teach not to keep the law of Moses, but he brings Greeks into the temple to desecrate it.

21:30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of
the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut.

The Jews were beating him, and the Romans came and put him in chains. The Jews were beating
Paul, why did they take Paul?

21:31 And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all
Jerusalem was in an uproar.

“that all Jerusalem was in an uproar” – Once again we see the fulfillment of the commission in
Acts 1:8. All of Jerusalem was involved. Notice also that Paul’s trial begin amongst his own Jewish
brethren, as we continue we will see that more people become involved in Paul’s trial.


21:32 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the
chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul.

21:33 Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded [him] to be bound with two
chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done.

21:34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the
certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle.

21:35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of
the people.

21:36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him.

21:37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee?
Who said, Canst thou speak Greek?

21:38 Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the
wilderness four thousand men that were murderers?

They thought that Paul was an Egyptian who got a group of followers took them into the wilderness
and they died.

Application: Here we have a cult (Jim Jones). The government is accusing Paul of being a cult leader.
Will we see this happen again at the end of time? Keep this in mind.

(PO: Paul was accused of being part of a cult)

21:39 But Paul said, I am a man [which am] a Jew of Tarsus, [a city] in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city:
and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people.

He gave a sermon from the stairs; we will talk about what he said later.

21:40 And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the
people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto [them] in the Hebrew tongue, saying,

If the question is asked what led Paul to Rome as a prisoner? It was the compromise of Paul. He was
trying to cooperate as much as possible, to work together, but he went too far, we shouldn't be
surprised because he was submissive and wanted to co-‐operate, but even this cut his work short.
Whatever decision we make, we must make sure it doesn't affect our work or our destiny. God
forgave him, and used it for something else. In the prison of Rome he wrote most of the New
Testament.


Chapter 22 – Paul address the Jews in Jerusalem / Taken before
the council

One thing to notice is how Luke covers the missionary journey's of Paul. Sometimes they are very
brief and short. Sometimes he doesn't mention it at all, like he went to Greece. But here we have
passages that give the description of the last moments of Paul's life in Jerusalem and the description
is given in detail. It mentions almost every step of his trial. In the beginning portions of the book of
Acts, some parts are brief, other parts are lengthy, but generally we can see points. This happened,
that happen, etc. all the way down up until chapters 21-‐26, it takes 5 chapters to describe what
happened to Paul in detail. Do you know of any other books that are written like that? The Gospels.
Which part of the life of Jesus is described the most and in detail? From Gethsemane to the
judgment and crucifixion, this part of the life of Jesus is described the most (same as the Desire of
Ages). What other book besides the Gospels are written like that? The book of Genesis. Whose life is
described the most in the book of Genesis? (Abraham, Joseph). Abraham has more chapters, and
Joseph has more verses. So Joseph's life was described the most in detail. But the point is why did
God inspire His prophets to write this way? Some parts are very brief, others in great detail?
Because God knew that those portions of the people's lives are the most important for us to know.
When God spends time describing it that means it is very important. Every step that Paul went
through is what we will have to face at the end of time.

(BSM: this is called the Biblical principle of Bible interpretation. Let the Bible interpret itself,
this is how we know which portion or point is the most important).

Where is Paul standing? On the steps and he gave a speech speaking in Hebrew. He gave his
personal testimony, his personal encounter with Christ. He recognized that the best way to meet
these people was to share his personal experience. What does this tell us about our future
experience? We need to have a personal experience. Bible doctrine is not enough. No one can argue
with your experience. Did they argue with Paul's experience? No, but what part were they angry
about? (He is not going into detail about his personal testimony, because we know it.)

Acts 22:21-‐22 [21] And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. [22]
And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such
a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.

Verse 22 – This happened after he gave his testimony. This is the testimony of Paul to the Jews; the
purpose of this testimony was to show the Jews how that the Gentiles are the same as the Jews. This
what made the Jews so mad.

When you study the bible, ask this question, “Which topic, subject does this book spend the most?
For example, in the book of John, he deals especially with the last part of Christ. In Genesis, the life
of Joseph was explained in detail. When the bible writers devote much time in explaining it, it got to
be important for those who are living in the last days; for these are written more for us than those
who lived back then. Luke devotes last seven chapters for the life of Paul. That shows us that the
experience of Paul will be repeated in the life of the remnant in the last days. “Lord, why are they
against me? Why are they treating me so harsh? I thought they were all my brothers! They were my
friends! They are the one who studies with me!” “My dear child, that’s why I gave you the book of
Acts. That book is written for you.”

Purpose of Paul’s Testimony to the Jews. Because the Jews were angry at Paul for putting no


distinction between the Jews and Gentiles, that’s exactly what Paul is going to deal in his testimony.
He didn’t share the testimony just to share his story; he had a purpose. His acquaintance with Christ
was to show that God was leading and it’s a divine approval.

Chapter Outline
§ Paul’s Testimony (1-‐22)
§ Paul’s Trial (22-‐30)
Paul’s Testimony (1-‐21)

VERSE [1] Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you. [2] (And
when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he
saith,) [3] I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this
city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and
was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. [4] And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding
and delivering into prisons both men and women. [5] As also the high priest doth bear me witness,
and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to
Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. [6] And it
came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly
there shone from heaven a great light round about me. [7] And I fell unto the ground, and heard a
voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? [8] And I answered, Who art thou, Lord?
And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. [9] And they that were with
me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. [10]
And I said, What shall I do, LORD? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and
there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. [11] And when I could not
see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into
Damascus. [12] And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the
Jews which dwelt there, [13] Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy
sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. [14] And he said, The God of our fathers hath
chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice
of his mouth. [15] For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. [16]
And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of
the Lord. [17] And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in
the temple, I was in a trance; [18] And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly
out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me. [19] And I said, Lord, they
know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: [20] And when the
blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and
kept the raiment of them that slew him. [21] And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far
hence unto the Gentiles.
22:1 Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence [which I make] now unto you.

22:2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and
he saith,)

22:3 I am verily a man [which am] a Jew, born in Tarsus, [a city] in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at
the feet of Gamaliel, [and] taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was
zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.


22:4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women.

22:5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I
received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto
Jerusalem, for to be punished.

Paul shared what he used to do, to show them where they are at.

22:6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon,
suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me.

22:7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?

22:8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou
persecutest.

22:9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of
him that spake to me.

22:10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and
there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do.

22:11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with
me, I came into Damascus.

22:12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which
dwelt [there],

Paul shared this to show that he was divinely appointed to this task.

22:13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I
looked up upon him.

22:14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see
that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth.

22:15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard.

22:16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of
the Lord.

22:17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I
was in a trance;

22:18 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not
receive thy testimony concerning me.

22:19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on
thee:

22:20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto
his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.


22:21 And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles.

People were listening to Paul’s testimony with intense attentiveness.
Acts 21:40 And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand
unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew
tongue, saying,

This was the turning point.
Acts 22:22, 23 [22] And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and
said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. [23] And as they cried
out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air,
Paul’s Trial (22-‐30)

VERSE [22] And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said,
Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. [23] And as they cried
out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, [24] The chief captain commanded him to
be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know
wherefore they cried so against him. [25] And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the
centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?
[26] When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what
thou doest: for this man is a Roman. [27] Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me,
art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. [28] And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I
this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born. [29] Then straightway they departed from him
which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a
Roman, and because he had bound him. [30] On the morrow, because he would have known the
certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the
chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them.
22:22 And they gave him audience unto this word, and [then] lifted up their voices, and said, Away with
such a [fellow] from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live.

What hatred is shown here, he just simply shared his testimony, but they are angry at him. The Jews
are now enraged but why were they so angry?

22:23 And as they cried out, and cast off [their] clothes, and threw dust into the air,

How would you like to have a Sabbath-‐school teacher or elders come at you at last days with such
reaction, ready to tear you up? In such a time, what you need is the truth, love and patience of Jesus
Christ is what you must have.
22:24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be
examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him.

Paul said to the Centurion why do you scourge me, you cannot scourge me, why? They examined
him by scourging, why? Because he was a Roman citizen. Because the Roman citizens deserve due
respect of legal rights. They cannot be scourged or punished unless there are witnesses and a
judgment first. What happened? The Centurion found this out, and then in verse 29.


22:25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you
to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?

Why did Paul defend himself? There is a big difference God bringing the persecution, and you cause
the persecution yourself. When you walk into the fire by your choice while there is other ways to
escape, you are not exercising faith, but it’s what we call presumption. Paul didn’t want to bring
about the persecution that was unnecessary for that time.

22:26 When the centurion heard [that], he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou
doest: for this man is a Roman.

22:27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea.

Paul was a Roman citizen.

22:28 And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I
was [free] born.

22:29 Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain
also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.

They protected Paul and said you are a Roman? Then because of this we have to give you a fair trial,
tomorrow we are going to give you a trial with the chief priest and others from your nation, and you
will have an assembly. Paul could have just received the scourging like Jesus did and remain silent.
Why didn't he follow the example of Jesus? Why did he defend himself? (is that a good question).
Application: Is there a time to defend ourselves as Christians? When we need to defend the truth?
Paul knew the law, so he said you cannot punish me without judging me, he got out of it. Can we do
that? Yes, when? What was his motive? Why was he defending himself? For the cause of God. He
wasn't lying. He is a Jew, but also a Roman citizen. Because he was born in Tarsus and he lived in
Cicilia. So he used this opportunity to give him more time to preach.
Why didn't Jesus defend Himself? Because the time had come for Jesus to be led as a lamb to the
slaughter for our iniquity. This was the will of God. This doesn't mean we fight against every
accusation. No. There is a time to keep your mouth shut, and a time to defend. And the only way we
can discern and know when we should is to be closely connected with God.

22:30 On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews,
he loosed him from [his] bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and
brought Paul down, and set him before them.

Paul is brought before them (the Jews).
Summary
What is chapter 22 about? The testimony of Paul


Chapter 23 -‐ Paul before the Jewish council

Paul is standing before the Jewish council, of Pharisee and Sadducees. Chapter 23 is a very
interesting chapter, what happened the next day?
Doctrinal Points
§ Paul did not acknowledge a man as his high priest, after 31 AD, his High Priest was in
heaven (5)
§ Should we as Christians fight back? Christ will be with us even after we cause trials to come
on us. This is the mercy of God. (11)

Chapter Outline
§ Before the Council (1-‐9)
§ Conspiracy against Paul (10-‐15)
§ Paul’s Nephew Rescues Paul (16-‐35)
Before the Council (1-‐9)

VERSE [1] And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good
conscience before God until this day. [2] And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood
by him to smite him on the mouth. [3] Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited
wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the
law? [4] And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest? [5] Then said Paul, I wist not,
brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy
people. [6] But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he
cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and
resurrection of the dead I am called in question. [7] And when he had so said, there arose a
dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. [8] For the
Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both.
[9] And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove,
saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight
against God.
23:1 And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men [and] brethren, I have lived in all good
conscience before God until this day.

They are at the council and he is speaking before the people.

23:2 And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.

How is smiting Paul showing their holiness? This is Ananias, the same person that Peter and John
stood before and told them that “We ought to obey God before Men. The same people who killed
Stephen; How would you like to stand before the people whose probation has closed?

"smite him on the mouth" – Just like what Jesus received. When someone beat on Jesus did He say
anything? Yes


John 18:22-‐23 [22] And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus
with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? [23] Jesus answered him, If I
have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?

So there is a time to talk. So never believe that being a Christian can’t speak out but we are not to be
like Jehu and cut necks off. There is a time to talk and a time not to talk. The distinction is, is this for
myself or truly for the glory of God. What did Paul say unto him?

23:3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, [thou] whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after
the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?

"God shall smite you" – How do you picture Paul saying this? We don't know his facial expression
or intonation. It was in a loving manner, gentle intonation. God will smite you, why was he able to
say this? Because it was according to the Bible. In the book of Psalms, it shows God will punish the
wicked.

“whited wall" – What does this mean? Christ said "white sepulcher" back then they made tombs
that were white on the outside, it appeared to be clean and nice but inside there were dead bones.
You whited wall. It is saying you are a hypocrite. That is what it means. Remember Jesus said go tell
that "fox" do you know who He was talking about? Herod.

Luke 13:31-‐32 [31] Herod will kill thee…[32]…Go ye, and tell that fox…

What does this mean? Can we call people names? Are these attributes of a Christian character? We
know we must balanced, nice, courteous, respectful and reverent. But Paul was warning them, that
God will judge you, you whited wall.

(PO: Paul was expressing that he knew what they were. John said you scorpion. Why? They are
using the illustration to reveal the condition of the people. They didn't use the words because they
hated them, but they truly desired for them to be saved. We must understand these strong saying in
a balanced way.) Paul is defending again, not self, but defending God.

23:4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest?

Again we see them accusing Paul when they can.

23:5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not
speak evil of the ruler of thy people.

From this we can see Paul is calm with his reasoning. I hope he is not a high priest of God, because if
he was I would not speak to him like that.

Ex 22:28 Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people.

"for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people" – He was saying
according to the Bible I am not to speak evil of his ruler, so what was Paul saying possibly? The high
priest is not his ruler. He is not my high priest. This is way after 31 AD, and it shows that Paul didn't
recognize him as his high priest. Why? Because Christ was in heaven as his High Priest.

23:6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in
the council, Men [and] brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of


the dead I am called in question.

This shows Paul’s wisdom. He created contention between the Pharisee's and Sadducees. The
Pharisee's believed in the resurrection, but he Sadducees didn't believe in the resurrection. Before
Paul said this, Pharisees and Sadducces were united to condemn Paul. But by this statement, they
were awaken to the different beliefs that they held and there was a great contention between the
two. And what happened?

23:7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and
the multitude was divided.

They both came to destroy Paul and now they are destroying themselves. Paul’s words caused the
two groups to see the difference.

23:8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees
confess both.

Read over

23:9 And there arose a great cry: and the scribes [that were] of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove,
saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against
God.

This shows they were a little childish, what? You believe in the resurrection, we better not speak
against him, maybe he received his vision from God.

LP 223 The Pharisees flattered themselves that they had found in Paul a champion against their
powerful rivals; and their hatred against the Sadducees was even greater than their hatred against
Christ and his apostles. With great vehemence they now began to vindicate Paul, using nearly the
same language that Gamaliel had used many years before: "We find no evil in this man; but if a spirit
or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.
Conspiracy against Paul (10-‐15)

VERSE [10] And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have
been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from
among them, and to bring him into the castle. [11] And the night following the Lord stood by him,
and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear
witness also at Rome. [12] And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound
themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. [13]
And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. [14] And they came to the chief
priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing
until we have slain Paul. [15] Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he
bring him down unto you to morrow, as though ye would enquire something more perfectly
concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him.
23:10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been
pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them,
and to bring [him] into the castle.


Paul was ready to be killed but God had a person there to help him.

23:11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast
testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.

This passage is not just a passage of instruction. But it was a passage of mercy. At this time, Paul
recognized what he had done. These trials came to him, not because of God's leading, but because of
his fault, his compromise. But Christ assured him Paul, I will still go with you, I will use you in
Rome, so be of good cheer. Isn't God good? We know that Paul asked for forgiveness, he repented.
He knew he was wrong, and God restored him. This is the kind of God we served. This is the love of
Jesus, showing Paul that he must be kept alive at lest till he goes to Rome.

23:12 And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse,
saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul.

23:13 And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy.

Then they made a plan for them to ask Paul to come back so we can hear about the matter. This is
trickery; they were making a trap. And while they were doing this. Paul's sister's son was there.
This is God's providence. And he told the captain and what did they do?

PA: In the last days, death decree will come. This conspiracy of Satan with the same determination
will purpose to eliminate God’s remnant people from the face of this earth.
23:14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great
curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul.

23:15 Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to
morrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come
near, are ready to kill him.
Paul’s Nephew Rescues Paul (16-‐35)

VERSE [16] And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the
castle, and told Paul. [17] Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this
young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. [18] So he took him, and
brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to
bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. [19] Then the chief captain
took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to
tell me? [20] And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul
to morrow into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more perfectly. [21]
But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which
have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him:
and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. [22] So the chief captain then let the
young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me.
[23] And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to
Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the
night; [24] And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the
governor. [25] And he wrote a letter after this manner: [26] Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent
governor Felix sendeth greeting. [27] This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed


of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. [28]
And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their
council: [29] Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to
his charge worthy of death or of bonds. [30] And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait
for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before
thee what they had against him. Farewell. [31] Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took
Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. [32] On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with
him, and returned to the castle: [33] Who, when they came to Caesarea and delivered the epistle to
the governor, presented Paul also before him. [34] And when the governor had read the letter, he
asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia; [35] I will hear thee,
said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment
hall.
23:16 And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and
told Paul.

Paul’s nephew, there is a death decree on Paul and a young man comes to save him just before he is
killed.

23:17 Then Paul called one of the centurions unto [him], and said, Bring this young man unto the chief
captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him.

23:18 So he took him, and brought [him] to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto
[him], and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee.

23:19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went [with him] aside privately, and asked [him],
What is that thou hast to tell me?

23:20 And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow
into the council, as though they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly.

23:21 But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which
have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and
now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee.

23:22 So the chief captain [then] let the young man depart, and charged [him, See thou] tell no man that
thou hast showed these things to me.

23:23 And he called unto [him] two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to
Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night;

We see 70 horsemen; 200 spearmen; and they left late at night. There were 40 people after Paul
and God sends quadruple the amount to give him safety. What does that mean?

PA: God's angels will never leave you. At the end of time God will send His angels, but God may
even use pagans to protect you while your own people are after your life. There he met Felix
the governor. What is the name of the chief captain? Claudius Lysias. What does Lysias mean? To
release, and we see him release Paul from trouble. Felix means happy.

23:24 And provide [them] beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring [him] safe unto Felix the
governor.


Claudias sent a letter saying we have this man here, the Jews are trying to kill him, he is a Roman
citizen and we must protect him. Don't allow anyone to kill him until he has a fair trial then.

23:25 And he wrote a letter after this manner:

23:26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix [sendeth] greeting.

23:27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army,
and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman.

(PO: Study out later to see how it relates to the trial of Jesus and the trial that the living saints will
have during the last days.)

23:28 And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into
their council:

23:29 Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge
worthy of death or of bonds.

23:30 And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and
gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what [they had] against him. Farewell.

23:31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought [him] by night to Antipatris.

23:32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle:

23:33 Who, when they came to Caesarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also
before him.

Epistle means letter.

23:34 And when the governor had read [the letter], he asked of what province he was. And when he
understood that [he was] of Cilicia;

23:35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in
Herod's judgment hall.

He was kept in Herod's judgment hall.


Chapter 24 – Paul before Felix

This chapter is dealing with Paul standing before Felix.
Applications
§ "Convenient season:" God's protection during the last days and time of trouble Acts 23; Acts
24 (25)
Doctrinal Points
§ Judgment to come. Fits that the judgment was yet future from Apostolic churches time, but
they preached the same message, connects with the remnant (15)
§ Apostolic church preaches the first angel’s message in this chapter (25)

Chapter Outline
§ Accusation Against Paul (1-‐9)
§ Paul’s Witness to Felix (10-‐27)
Accusation Against Paul (1-‐9)

VERSE [1] And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain
orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul. [2] And when he was called forth,
Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very
worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence, [3] We accept it always, and in all places,
most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. [4] Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee,
I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. [5] For we have found this man
a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a
ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: [6] Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom
we took, and would have judged according to our law. [7] But the chief captain Lysias came upon us,
and with great violence took him away out of our hands, [8] Commanding his accusers to come unto
thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse
him. [9] And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so.
These accusations were false accusations. What would you do when you are accused falsely? There
are accusations that you don’t even have to pay attention. Keep working for Christ and be focused
on your calling.

Neh 6:3 And I sent messengers unto them, saying, I am doing a great work, so that I cannot come
down: why should the work cease, whilst I leave it, and come down to you?

There are accusations that deal with God’s character and truth, and you are to be a champion for
the truth.
24:1 And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator
[named] Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul

"orator [named] Tertullus" – Don't forget his name. He is an orator, but he was there to accuse.


(PO: In the last days our church will bring the most astute and the sharpest minds to bear a testimony
against you. We see it with the Apostolic church, we saw it with the church in the wilderness,
remember Dr. Eck was used against Luther, and others against Huss, and now we are the remnant it
will happen again.)

24:2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse [him], saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy
great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence

Flattering words.

24:3 We accept [it] always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness

He is lying through his teeth.

24:4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of
thy clemency a few word

We want to hear your response.

24:5 For we have found this man [a] pestilent [fellow], and a mover of sedition among all the Jews
throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes:

"For we have found this man [a] pestilent [fellow]" – So at the end of time people will think that
you are 'pestilent.' Pestilent (AHD) = Morally, socially, or politically harmful;

"mover of sedition" – Causing an uprising against the government. At the end of time, God's people
will always be accused as being offenders of the laws of the land. So there will be both political and
religious accusations. Always.

24:6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according
to our law.

24:7 But the chief captain Lysias came [upon us], and with great violence took [him] away out of our
hands,

24:8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge
of all these things, whereof we accuse him.

24:9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so.

Vrees 1 through 9 are dealing with the letter and the stage being set for the trial.

Paul’s trials being;
§ in the Church
§ then local town
§ and then world.
Paul’s Witness to Felix (10-‐27)

VERSE [10] Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered,


Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more
cheerfully answer for myself: [11] Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but
twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship. [12] And they neither found me in the
temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the
city: [13] Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. [14] But this I confess
unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all
things which are written in the law and in the prophets: [15] And have hope toward God, which
they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and
unjust. [16] And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void to offence toward
God, and toward men. [17] Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.
[18] Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude,
nor with tumult. [19] Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought
against me. [20] Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I
stood before the council, [21] Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them,
Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. [22] And when Felix
heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When
Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. [23] And he
commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of
his acquaintance to minister or come unto him. [24] And after certain days, when Felix came with
his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.
[25] And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and
answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee. [26] He
hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he
sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. [27] But after two years Porcius Festus came
into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
24:10 Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I
know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for
myself:

It is Roman law that the accused person can answer for himself. He can defend himself. Notice how
Paul defends himself. What is the accusation? He is an insurrector against the government, watch
what he says

24:11 Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to
Jerusalem for to worship.

24:12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people,
neither in the synagogues, nor in the city:

24:13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me.

24:14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my
fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets:

He is sharing that he is a none threatening religious man, this shows he has nothing to do with
politics, I am just a worshipper, and that he was in Jerusalem 12 days ago.

24:15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of
the dead, both of the just and unjust.


“resurrection of the dead both of the just and the unjust”

PO: What does this show us about the state of the dead and the resurrection? That there are two
resurrections. Of the just and unjust. What does this show about David? He will be resurrected among
the just. Where else did Paul mention about the resurrection? Chap 17:31. And that verse made it clear
that another reason why God raised up Jesus was for Him to judge.

24:16 And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and
[toward] men.

24:17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.

24:18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor
with tumult.

24:19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me.

24:20 Or else let these same [here] say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the
council,

24:21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the
dead I am called in question by you this day.

Paul knew why they hated him. Why? Because of the resurrection of the dead. We can see here how
possibly the resurrection from the dead, this doctrine will be questioned at the end of time. In a
similar way. (it was a big issue during that time.) Present truth for the Jews was the resurrection of
the Messiah. Present truth in the last days is the observance of the Sabbath.

24:22 And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of [that] way, he deferred
them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter.

Felix wanted Lysias to come down there to talk to him.

24:23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let [him] have liberty, and that he should
forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him.

Felix protected him there.

24:24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for
Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.

There is a spark of interest shown in Felix a happy man.

24:25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and
answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.

We see 3 messages:
1. Righteousness
2. Temperance
3. Judgment


Can we find this message in the first angel's message? Heaven declares His glory. Fear God and give
glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is come.

(PO: We are seeing an amplification of the themes that have been repeated in Acts. Repentance,
conversion, righteousness, judgment, blotting out of sins. (Study out the connection between
temperance and the previous chapters in Acts.)

"Felix trembled" – This pagan man trembled when he heard the preacrhing of the first angel's
message. He possibly heard some of the Jewish teachings from his wife.

"Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee" (Peter
suggests: Sermon on a convenient season. When is it? There is none.) This is a famous quote we
hear while colporteuring. When we knock on doors, “Come back some other time.” What if that was
the last call for that person? When you preach to congregation, you never know there is somebody
you are speaking for last time. You never know!

Go and come back. SOP: He missed his golden opportunity and it didn't come back to him. The
phrase that says 'he trembled' makes it clear that his conscience was speaking to him, and said this
is truth. That is why he trembled. Do you know any pagan people that when you speak to them they
tremble?

AA 423-‐424 He held up before Felix and Drusilla the character of God -‐ His righteousness, justice,
and equity, and the nature of His law. He clearly showed that it is man's duty to live a life of sobriety
and temperance, keeping the passions under the control of reason, in conformity to God's law, and
preserving the physical and mental powers in a healthy condition. He declared that there would
surely come a day of judgment when all would be rewarded according to the deeds done in the body,
and when it would be plainly revealed that wealth, position, or titles are powerless to gain for man
the favor of God or to deliver him from the results of sin. He showed that this life is man's time of
preparation for the future life. Should he neglect present privileges and opportunities he would
suffer an eternal loss; no new probation would be given him.

Paul shared righteousness, temperance, judgment to come, cross of Calvary. As Felix was listening
to Paul, his conscience were awakened, and deeply convicted.
AA 425-‐426 The Jewish princess well understood the sacred character of that law which she had so
shamelessly transgressed, but her prejudice against the Man of Calvary steeled her heart against the
word of life. But Felix had never before listened to the truth, and as the Spirit of God sent conviction
to his soul, he became deeply agitated. Conscience, now aroused, made her voice heard, and Felix felt
that Paul's words were true. Memory went back over the guilty past. With terrible distinctness there
came up before him the secrets of his early life of profligacy and bloodshed, and the black record of
his later years. He saw himself licentious, cruel, rapacious. Never before had the truth been thus
brought home to his heart. Never before had his soul been so filled with terror. The thought that all
the secrets of his career of crime were open before the eye of God, and that he must be judged
according to his deeds, caused him to tremble with dread.

But instead of permitting his convictions to lead him to repentance, he sought to dismiss these
unwelcome reflections. The interview with Paul was cut short. "Go thy way for this time," he said;
"when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee."

AA 427 A ray of light from heaven had been permitted to shine upon Felix, when Paul reasoned with
him concerning righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come. That was his heaven-‐sent
opportunity to see and to forsake his sins. But he said to the messenger of God, "Go thy way for this


time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee." He had slighted his last offer of mercy.
Never was he to receive another call from God.

Paul wasn’t intimidated by Felix’s position. But calmly, boldly, and firmly spoke the truth. You might
be called to speak with the governor or the president of your nation. But when you are true child of
the heavenly king, you will posses this calmliness as you speak the truth.

24:26 He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore
he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him.

24:27 But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' room: and Felix, willing to show the Jews a
pleasure, left Paul bound.

He kept Paul in prison for two years. After Felix had interview with Paul, he put Paul in the prison
for two years and what happened during that time? The ruler change from Felix to Festus, and that
was because Felix wanted some money from Paul. But he didn't have any? So he thought his friends
would come and give it to him. So what does that say about Felix? He loved money, so when he
said come back in a convenient season it was because he has a love for riches and he can't
give that up. (So when people say come back I don't have any money, what does that mean? Don't
judge them, but this is human nature.)

PA: So money is a problem and you can see it clearly in the book of Revelation. If you don't have the
mark of the beast you cannot buy or sell, so there will be many Felix’s at the end of time, many
happy people at the end of time.


Chapter 25 – Paul before Festus / King Agrippa informed about
Paul

What do we have in chapter 25? We have Festus, what does Festus mean? Festival

Chapter Outline
§ Paul Appeals to the Emperor (1-‐12)
§ Festus Consults King Agrippa (13-‐27)
Paul Appeals to the Emperor (1-‐12)

VERSE [1] Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from
Caesarea to Jerusalem. [2] Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul,
and besought him, [3] And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem,
laying wait in the way to kill him. [4] But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea,
and that he himself would depart shortly thither. [5] Let them therefore, said he, which among you
are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him. [6] And when he
had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting
on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought. [7] And when he was come, the Jews which
came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul,
which they could not prove. [8] While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews,
neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all. [9] But Festus,
willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there
be judged of these things before me? [10] Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I
ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. [11] For if I be an
offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of
these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. [12]
Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar?
unto Caesar shalt thou go.
25:1 Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to
Jerusalem.

"Festus" = festival. In the third year Felix was removed from his position and now Festus came into
position.

25:2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him,

The high priest wanted Paul to be transferred from Caesarea to Jerusalem; and on the way they
would kill him.

25:3 And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to
kill him.

25:4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart
shortly [thither].

25:5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with [me], and accuse this man, if


there be any wickedness in him.

The Jews had a meeting trying to again kill Paul.

25:6 And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the
next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought.

25:7 And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid
many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove.

They are bearing false witness again.

25:8 While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor
yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all.

We see three things against:
1. The Law of the Jews (what is this talking about?) = This is referring more to the
ecclesiastical law. The laws that govern church order.
2. The Temple, what does this represent? = The religious laws
3. Caesar = this is the political law.

PA: These are the things that we will be accused of at the end of time so we must see it. We
will be accused of going against religion laws , church order, and political laws.

25:9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these things before me?

Festus wants to please who? Man, he doesn't fear God, but man. Festus wanted to send him to the
Jewish council.

25:10 Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I
done no wrong, as thou very well knowest.

Why did Paul desired to be judged before heathen rather than his own country man?
AA 430 The apostle knew that he could not look for justice from the people who by their crimes were
bringing down upon themselves the wrath of God. He knew that, like the prophet Elijah, he would be
safer among the heathen than with those who had rejected light from heaven and hardened their
hearts against the gospel.

AA 431-‐432 In the future, men claiming to be Christ's representatives will take a course similar to
that followed by the priests and rulers in their treatment of Christ and the apostles. In the great crisis
through which they are soon to pass, the faithful servants of God will encounter the same hardness of
heart, the same cruel determination, the same unyielding hatred…All who in that evil day would
fearlessly serve God according to the dictates of conscience, will need courage, firmness, and a
knowledge of God and His word; for those who are true to God will be persecuted, their motives will
be impugned, their best efforts misinterpreted, and their names cast out as evil. Satan will work with
all his deceptive power to influence the heart and becloud the understanding, to make evil appear
good, and good evil. The stronger and purer the faith of God's people, and the firmer their
determination to obey Him, the more fiercely will Satan strive to stir up against them the rage of
those who, while claiming to be righteous, trample upon the law of God. It will require the firmest
trust, the most heroic purpose, to hold fast the faith once delivered to the saints…God desires His


people to prepare for the soon-‐coming crisis. Prepared or unprepared, they must all meet it; and
those only who have brought their lives into conformity to the divine standard, will stand firm at that
time of test and trial. When secular rulers unite with ministers of religion to dictate in matters
of conscience, then it will be seen who really fear and serve God. When the darkness is deepest,
the light of a godlike character will shine the brightest. When every other trust fails, then it will be
seen who have an abiding trust in Jehovah. And while the enemies of truth are on every side,
watching the Lord's servants for evil, God will watch over them for good. He will be to them as the
shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

The principles is when the secular rulers unite with ministers of religion to dictate in matters of
conscience, then it will be seen who really fear and serve God. When you put church and state
together, result is persecution.

Character of Paul
AA 424 Paul dwelt especially upon the far-‐reaching claims of God's law. He showed how it extends to
the deep secrets of man's moral nature and throws a flood of light upon that which has been
concealed from the sight and knowledge of men. What the hands may do or the tongue may utter-‐
what the outer life reveals-‐but imperfectly shows man's moral character. The law searches his
thoughts, motives, and purposes. The dark passions that lie hidden from the sight of men, the
jealousy, hatred, lust, and ambition, the evil deeds meditated upon in the dark recesses of the soul,
yet never executed for want of opportunity-‐all these God's law condemns.

At this time, you may not recognize who really fears God and serve the Lord. But the time will come
when the secular and religious leaders unite to dictate in the matters of conscience, then it will be
seen who really and truly fear God and serve Him.

Rev 14:7 Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that
made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters

Festus was used by the Jews who were trying to condemn Paul through secular power. Why did
Paul desire to be judged before the heathen and not the Jews? When this happens we will see the
true types of character. Its actions which will reveal the character. In a way Festus was used by the
Jewish leaders to condemn Paul. Religion was using State to persecute.

25:11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there
be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto
Caesar.

"I appeal unto Caesar" – Who was Caesar? He is the highest emperor. What did Festus say?

PO: This was referring to Nero

25:12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar?
unto Caesar shalt thou go.

What gave Paul the courage to say those words? The fact that Christ told him he would witness for
him at Rome. And he knew if he went to Jerusalem he would die, his work is already cut short, but it
would be really be over if he went to Jerusalem. What does Caesar mean? 2541 = to divide
"severed"


Festus Consults King Agrippa (13-‐27)

VERSE [13] And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus.
[14] And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying,
There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: [15] About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief
priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him. [16] To
whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he
which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning
the crime laid against him. [17] Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the
morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. [18] Against
whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed: [19]
But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead,
whom Paul affirmed to be alive. [20] And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked
him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. [21] But when Paul
had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might
send him to Caesar. [22] Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To
morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. [23] And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and
Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and
principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth. [24] And Festus said,
King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the
multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not
to live any longer. [25] But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that
he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. [26] Of whom I have no
certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially
before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. [27] For it
seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against
him.
25:13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus.

“King Agrippa” – What kind of man is Agrippa? He is a kin. Then Festus explains about Paul .He
was the last Herod and he was a Jew. When he came to visit Festus, he told Agrippa about this man
Paul. When Agrippa was interested in seeing him, Festus arranged the meeting in such a way to
show his pomp and pride.

AA 434 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was
entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus'
commandment Paul was brought forth.In honor of his visitors, Festus had sought to make this an
occasion of imposing display. The rich robes of the procurator and his guests, the swords of the
soldiers, and the gleaming armor of their commanders, lent brilliancy to the scene.

Picture this in your mind. Paul walking through this majestic surrounding, bound in chain, clothes
are ragged, but, though he was bound, he was a free man!
AA 434-‐435 And now Paul, still manacled, stood before the assembled company. What a contrast
was here presented! Agrippa and Bernice possessed power and position, and because of this they
were favored by the world. But they were destitute of the traits of character that God esteems. They
were transgressors of His law, corrupt in heart and life. Their course of action was abhorred by
heaven…The aged prisoner, chained to his soldier guard, had in his appearance nothing that would
lead the world to pay him homage. Yet in this man, apparently without friends or wealth or position,


and held a prisoner for his faith in the Son of God, all heaven was interested. Angels were his
attendants. Had the glory of one of those shining messengers flashed forth, the pomp and pride of
royalty would have paled; king and courtiers would have been stricken to the earth, as were the
Roman guards at the sepulcher of Christ.

Are you honored in heavenly eyes? Or are you honored in worldly eyes? You may be a humble,
unlearned, no talents, no good outlooks, but if your life is pure and you love God supremely and love
your brothers as yourself, you are more precious in the heavenly eyes than the president of a nation
or the richest person on this earth who cherish sins in their lives. When we realize what is truly
valuable in this life, what is most important in this life, our whole purpose will be focused on how
we can please God rather than man.

25:14 And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying,
There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix:

He came to visit Festus, and Festus told him of all about Paul.

25:15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed [me],
desiring [to have] judgment against him.

25:16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he
which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the
crime laid against him.

25:17 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment
seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth.

25:18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I
supposed:

25:19 But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead,
whom Paul affirmed to be alive.

25:20 And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked [him] whether he would go to
Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters.

25:21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be
kept till I might send him to Caesar.

Agrippa is not like Caesar, but he is a king. The Roman Empire is big. There is the empire, than
provinces, kingdoms, counties, and they have a good system of political control and organization.

25:22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt
hear him.

Agrippa wants to see this man, and hear him.

25:23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into
the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul
was brought forth.

25:24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about
whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and [also] here, crying that he
ought not to live any longer.


25:25 But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath
appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him.

25:26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before
you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to
write.

25:27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes [laid]
against him.
Summary
The best way to remember this chapter is to say
Chapter 25: Paul's appeal to Caesar.
Chapter 26: Paul before Agrippa
Chapter 27-‐28: Paul's journey to Rome.


Chapter 26 -‐ Paul before King Agrippa (the Testimony of Paul)

Chapter 26 is about Paul standing before King Agrippa. From the SOP we know that Agrippa is the
last Herod, and he is Agrippa the second. One that is interesting is that he is a Jew. So Paul is
speaking before Agrippa who is a Jew and testifying. That is why Paul said at the end of his
testimony. I know you believe. Because he was a Jew. And some how he got into the political circle
and got to the top. But here we have a message. The man Festus he wanted to entertain Agrippa. So
he made a big display. Agrippa was dressed up with pomp and pride, and all the soldiers were lined
up with shining armor and weapons. And here is a humble man, aged, worn out. His health was not
too good. His clothes and appearance did not attract people's applause. Chapter 26 is his personal
testimony. Here he mentions about his past life and he adds more than he did before. And before
when he shared his testimony he shared how he persecuted the Christians, he mentions that here,
but he mentions another aspect. And that is the fact that he was a part of the Pharisee's. And he
explains it was the strictest party in Israel. This is a testimony to Agrippa.
Applications
§ Early church teaches Justification & Sanctification connects with the remnant in Rev 14:12
(18)
Doctrinal Points
§ Sanctification comes through the faith of Jesus. This explains Rev 14:12 that they are
keepers or are experiencing Justification and Sanctification (18)
§ True repentance and confession, brings a change (20)
§ Christ the first to be resurrected? Means preeminence (23)

Chapter Outline
§ Paul defends himself before Agrippa (1-‐23)
§ Paul appeals to Agrippa to believe (24-‐32)
Paul Defends Himself before Agrippa (1-‐23)

VERSE [1] Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul
stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: [2] I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because
I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the
Jews: [3] Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among
the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. [4] My manner of life from my youth,
which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; [5] Which knew me
from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a
Pharisee. [6] And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God, unto our
fathers: [7] Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to
come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. [8] Why should it be thought a
thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? [9] I verily thought with myself, that I
ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. [10] Which thing I also did in
Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief
priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. [11] And I punished them


oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against
them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. [12] Whereupon as I went to Damascus with
authority and commission from the chief priests, [13] At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light
from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed
with me. [14] And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and
saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against
the pricks. [15] And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. [16]
But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a
minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I
will appear unto thee; [17] Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now
I send thee, [18] To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of
Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are
sanctified by faith that is in me. [19] Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the
heavenly vision: [20] But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all
the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works
meet for repentance. [21] For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill
me. [22] Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small
and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:
[23] That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and
should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.
26:1 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the
hand, and answered for himself:

26:2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching
all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews:

"I think myself happy" – When Paul said this, it makes it clear that Paul was not intimidated by the
pomp and display that Rome showed. You know how we get nervous and uneasy if we have to stand
before a monument and Cathedral, but Paul was stable.

26:3 Especially [because I know] thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the
Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.

"Expert in all customs" – Paul knew that king Agrippa was an expert in the customs, not just of the
Romans, but of the Jews.

26:4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know
all the Jews;

26:5 Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our
religion I lived a Pharisee.

The most “straitest sect” of our religion.

26:6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers:

He was judged for the what? 'the hope of the promise.' This is the historical background for the
book of Hebrews.

26:7 Unto which [promise] our twelve tribes, instantly serving [God] day and night, hope to come. For


which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews.

“hope to come…hope's sake” – There is one word that he mentions over and over again, what is
that? Hope Which hope is he talking about? There are many hope's in the Bible There is the hope of:
Which one?

1. Resurrection
2. 2nd Coming
3. Messiah

26:8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?

Now he tells how he persecuted the people;

26:9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of
Nazareth.

The main hope is the Messiah, but how did the Messiah bring hope? Because he was
resurrected. And because he was resurrected, that means that those who are dead in Christ
will be resurrected. If there is a resurrection than there must be a second coming, you
cannot separate them.

PA: At the end of time we will be called into question for the hope that we believe in. The hope of
the second coming of Jesus Christ and more. But the major hope he is talking about is the Messiah,
the resurrected Messiah.

26:10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received
authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against [them].

26:11 And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled [them] to blaspheme; and being
exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted [them] even unto strange cities.

Paul was a zealous persecutor. He not only did this but he forced them to blaspheme. It is bad
enough to put them in prison or kill them, but he forced them to blaspheme against the God they
worshipped.

26:12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests,

We know the story and the conversation. But there some words of Jesus that were not recorded in
Acts chapter 9. And you will see that in verse 17. Now he introduces Jesus;

PO: Here you have something similar to repeat and enlarge.

26:13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining
round about me and them which journeyed with me.

Paul was sharing his testimony, but not just in sake of sharing or hoping to be released, but his
purpose was to appeal to the king that the king may accept Christ.
26:14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the
Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? [it is] hard for thee to kick against the pricks.


Jesus spoke in the Hebrew tongue.

26:15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.

26:16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a
minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will
appear unto thee;

26:17 Delivering thee from the people, and [from] the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee,

Paul took this opportunity to reach the gentiles that were surrounding him.
Rev 12:11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and
they loved not their lives unto the death.

Notice what verse 18 shows the work that Paul needed to do. God gave him instruction, and what
message he was to preach. Not only did God say go and I'll tell you more, but right there he gave
him instruction to what message he was to preach. And what was that message?

26:18 To open their eyes, [and] to turn [them] from darkness to light, and [from] the power of Satan u nto
God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith
that is in me.

So Paul was commissioned to preach what messages?

One: To open their eyes, what does that mean? Eyes? Their understanding, teach them, instruct
them, It means teaching them, and helping them to understand.

Eph 1:18 The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of
his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints

“Eyes” – Understanding (lean not on thine own understanding Prov 3). Also satan blinding their
eyes so they shall not understand the glorious gospel.

Two: To turn from darkness to light, the teaching of light (And here we see a connection as to why
Christ appeared to Paul with a bright light).

Three: Receive forgiveness of sins: Why doctrine is this theologically speaking? Justification and
Four: Inheritance among them that are sanctified. What is that? Sanctification.

So God gave a commission to Paul to preach Justification and Sanctification. Not new theology
(Justification only), but the full gospel. A balanced message. If God commanded Paul to preach such
a message than we should preach the same message. But is says

"Sanctified by faith that is in me" – It says Sanctified by what? Faith, what kind of faith? That is in
me. So what does that mean? Sanctification by faith of Jesus. So that will help you understand 'here
are they that keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus' Rev 14:12

(*PO app: this was similar to the commission that Christ received while on earth. When Christ stood up
in the temple and read from Isaiah. Christ was sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, while Paul
was sent to the Gentiles. Understanding this will help us understand what message we are to preach to


the world.)

Luke 4:18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the
poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and
recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised,

Paul was standing in front of the most honored man on earth, the king Agrippa, but Paul he did not
let his pomp and pride intimidate him. His mind was focused on Christ, the king of kings, and Lords
of Lord. Paul saw this man as a man who needs Jesus Christ. Because of his burden for this soul,
calmly, and boldly, and straightly shared the message of heaven. Our human nature is such that we
tremble when we meet someone at the higher position or famous men. But we must have such a
relationship with Jesus that we will not be intimidated by earthly authority.
You never know one day you will find yourself standing in the supreme court, standing in front of
the president Obama. Huge building, seats all around, people of high positions and powers,
intelligent people, and you walk into this building with your humble dress, maybe torn while your
were running away from persecutors, your face is pale and skinny for not having enough food. Your
hair is messed up. But the same God who helped Paul will help you. He will stand right beside you.
All the angels will be watching you. All heaven’s interest will be set upon you. Now is the time to
learn to fear God. Because when we fear God, we will not fear men! The remedy for not fearing men
is to fear God!

This is what’s going to come, and yet our leaders are conditioning members to just blindly obey the
authority without searching the will of God? Do you see why this story is important? We must know
our bible and we must know Christ personally, and refuse to follow the authority blindly! Church
authorities of our church today! Never, never just follow in out of fear of men! I’m not talking about
respecting them. When their position is not in harmony with the word of God, we can still
respectfully disagree with them.

26:19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision:

Paul is saying I have a responsibility to the Divine Being. You may not believe that the one I saw was
Jesus, who is God. But I am obligated to obey the heavenly vision. Even the Romans will recognize
and honor that. If your god is telling you that, as long as it is not against the law, go ahead, obey
your God, worship your own God. Paul is showing how that he was in a bound to either obey or go
against God.

26:20 But showed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of
Judaea, and [then] to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for
repentance.

"that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance" – This is a good
Bible text to show that repentance brings forth a reformation.

(PO: Paul is just enlarging the concept of salvation being avalible for the Gentiles. Repentance and
turning to God.)

26:21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill [me].

26:22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and
great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:


26:23 That Christ should suffer, [and] that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and
should show light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.

“that he should be the first that should rise from the dead” – This was the message that Paul
preached. This is why they caught me, and he ended up saying I preached about Jesus, the one that
was resurrected. Again we see that the present truth that caused tension was the truth about the
resurrection. Why did Paul say here that Jesus was the first one who was resurrected when that
was not true? (tricky question)

Who was the first one resurrected? Moses; so why does it say Jesus was first? 'First' This word can
be applied to first in line, time, number, but it also means preeminence meaning without this first
there is no second, third, forth etc. That means that without Christ being resurrected none of us can
be resurrected. Moses was resurrected with the assurance that Jesus would come as a human, live a
perfect obedient life, die for our sins and be resurrected. So God resurrected Moses by faith
foreseeing what Jesus would do

PO: Or we can say he calleth those things to be not as though they were. The text says he quickeneth
the death and calleth those things that be not as though they were.) Romans 4:17. And now Festus
interrupts Paul, he cuts him off.
Paul Appeals to Agrippa to Believe (24-‐32)

VERSE [24] And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside
thyself; much learning doth make thee mad. [25] But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but
speak forth the words of truth and soberness. [26] For the king knoweth of these things, before
whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this
thing was not done in a corner. [27] King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou
believest. [28] Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. [29] And
Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost,
and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. [30] And when he had thus spoken, the king rose
up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: [31] And when they were gone
aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds.
[32] Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed
unto Caesar.
26:24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much
learning doth make thee mad.

You are crazy what are you talking about. Then he said

26:25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.

26:26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that
none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner.

26:27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest.

Paul read his heart. Ellen White says at this moment Agrippa forgot the grandeur the pomp and


pride, he forgot his surroundings, all he saw was Paul and himself and a moment to decide whether
to follow this truth or not.

App: Have you ever been so convicted that all you see is that conviction? He was deeply convicted.
And Agrippa said

26:28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.

What sad words to say. Actually Paul did persuade him, but he did not yield, this was his last
opportunity to be saved. God made it easy for Agrippa. But after that moment we do not know. He
just died as the last Herod. What a sad story.

PO: If you look at the history of the Herod, you will have a beautiful story on the mercy of God. It
started with the one who tried to kill Jesus, and then one cuts the head of John the Baptist off, another
kills James, witnesses an angel rescuing Peter from prison, and then gets killed by the same angel, and
still you have God trying to save at least one of these wicked men. What more could he do? And it ends
like this. God is trying to save family after family, one member at a time, but they are saying You
almost persuaded me, and they loose their last opportunity. (Family application).

After Paul’s finishes his testimony, he was so convicted he lost all his surroundings it was just he
and Paul. He all most became a Christian. So close.

26:29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both
almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.

"such as I am, except these bonds" – I want all of you to be converted, but I don't want all of you
to be prisoners like I am.

26:30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat
with them:

Then Agrippa has a discussion with the people on the side, and says he is not worthy of death. He
did no crime to make him worthy of death or prison. But Agrippa could not let him go, because the
Roman law stated that once a person appealed to Caesar he had to go. It as too late for Agrippa to
do anything Ellen White says because of that he was obligated, so he sent Paul.

Note: Who knows what Paul should have done, it is hard to say, but sometimes you make decisions
and you know God is leading, but you know it is not the best, but God can still use it for good. But
Paul knew what he was talking about when he wrote the book of Romans in Rome,

Rom 8:28 …all things work together for good…

26:31 And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing
worthy of death or of bonds.

26:32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed
unto Caesar.


Chapter 27 -‐ The Shipwreck while going to Italy

God's challenge. This chapter deals with the journey to Italy and the shipwreck. When is the last
time you heard a sermon from Acts 27 & 28? (or 26) Can you get a sermon from these chapters?
Let's discover them.
Applications
§ "God's ship to Rome!!" (Scripture reading: Acts 27:18-‐20) Explaining what the ship
represents. (12-‐17)
Doctrinal Points
§ Role of a prophet in God’s church (12)
§ Soul = a person (37)

Chapter Outline
§ Paul Sails for Rome (1-‐12)
§ The Storm at Sea (13-‐38)
§ The Shipwreck (39-‐44)
Paul Sails for Rome (1-‐12)

VERSE [1] And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and
certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band. [2] And entering into
a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a
Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. [3] And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius
courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. [4] And
when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. [5]
And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. [6]
And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein. [7] And
when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not
suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone; [8] And, hardly passing it, came unto a
place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. [9] Now when much
time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul
admonished them, [10] And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and
much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. [11] Nevertheless the centurion
believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul.
[12] And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart
thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of
Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west.
27:1 And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other
prisoners unto [one] named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band.

Read over


27:2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; [one]
Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us.

Who travled with Paul? Aristochus and Luke. Luke went with Paul. He was there to help. He even
went with him in a ship to Italy. It took many months for them to get there.

App: here we see the true medical missionary spirit. PO: This also shows that Thessalonica was
another city in Macedonia. They went from Caesarea to Sidon

27:3 And the next [day] we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave [him]
liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself;

They went from Caesarea to Sidon. They went there and what happened? Ellen White brings out
that at this time. Paul was not in the best health. So Julius gave him time to see his friends and
regain his strength to go to Italy.

27:4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.

They went above Cyprus

27:5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, [a city] of Lycia.

Cilicia and Pamphylia, (find on map). We came to Myra, [a city] of Lycia.

27:6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein.

“found a ship of Alexandria” – This is where they switched ships.

27:7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not
suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone;

Cnidus was a port city. They went down past Crete and went to Fair Haven

27:8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the
city [of] Lasea.

How many people were in the ship? 276 There were many people in this ship, and God oversaw the
ship

APP: you can get very good applications from this. Try to get it.

27:9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now
already past, Paul admonished [them],

27:10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only
of the lading and ship, but also of our lives.

27:11 Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things
which were spoken by Paul.

He probably thought what does Paul know about sailing?


27:12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence
also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, [and there] to winter; [which is] an haven of Crete,
and lieth toward the south west and north west.

From verses 12-‐17, why do you think God mentioned all of these little details? What kind of picture
do you get? (They went over here, they tried to get the sail, but the wind was blowing the opposite
way, they had to retract and go again to a better place.) What is all of this? The ship represents
God's truth.

PA: God's church! (it meets a struggle)

This shows us the role of a prophet within God's church: A prophet sees what God sees. A prophet
can see far! And what are they meeting? What is coming ahead? Winds, winds represent what?
Doctrines or trials (Eph 4:14). But wind brings what? A storm, before storm there is wind. A storm
represents what? A great persecution, tribulation, trouble. There is a struggle, trying to maintain,
trying to survive. (Battle of the church to survive) We can get spiritual applications.

PO: you can represent the ship, God wants you to go this way, but discouraging winds come. You are to
cast your anchor out, will it hold? You must put up your sail to receive the Holy Spirit. Many practical
personal applications. You can fall into quicksand etc.
The Storm at Sea (13-‐38)

VERSE [13] And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose,
loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete. [14] But not long after there arose against it a
tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. [15] And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up
into the wind, we let her drive. [16] And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we
had much work to come by the boat: [17] Which when they had taken up, they used helps,
undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were
driven. [18] And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship;
[19] And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. [20] And when
neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we
should be saved was then taken away. [21] But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of
them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to
have gained this harm and loss. [22] And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no
loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship. [23] For there stood by me this night the angel of
God, whose I am, and whom I serve, [24] Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before
Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. [25] Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. [26] Howbeit we must be cast upon a
certain island. [27] But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in
Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country; [28] And
sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again,
and found it fifteen fathoms. [29] Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four
anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. [30] And as the shipmen were about to flee out of
the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast
anchors out of the foreship, [31] Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in
the ship, ye cannot be saved. [32] Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.
[33] And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the
fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. [34] Wherefore I


pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head
of any of you. [35] And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence
of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat. [36] Then were they all of good cheer, and
they also took some meat. [37] And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen
souls. [38] And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into
the sea.
27:13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained [their] purpose, loosing
[thence], they sailed close by Crete.

27:14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.

27:15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let [her] drive.

27:16 And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat:

27:17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they
should fall into the quicksands, struck sail, and so were driven.

27:18 And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next [day] they lightened the ship;

27:19 And the third [day] we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship.

So they began to do what? Lighten the load. The ship was getting heavy, in order for them to them
to travel faster and smoother, they had to get rid of the excess.

Applications

Church: The shaking, shake them out.
Personal: Ellen White vision, as they went to heaven, they had to get rid of things.

27:20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on [us], all hope
that we should be saved was then taken away.

Applications

One: (That is tremendous). They could not see sun or stars why does the Bible mention this? (it was
dark, so there was darkness)Why do they need the sun and stars? For direction!! So God's church
will come to a time when they cannot see the spiritual sun or spiritual stars!! It is just completely
dark. And all you can depend upon is that you must in the ship and believe the prophet!! (and we
want to destroy the prophet) Ellen White says: for the whole ship to survive, everyone must work
to the uttermost. No one can be idle.

(*PO If you are idle you are dead weight and you need to be thrown overboard. The ship
can't survive!! [Appeal: If you are continuing to sin, rebel, fight the voice of God, I don't care what
you say I will live how I want to live, I will fornicate, watch what I want to watch, eat what I want to
eat, I don't care about the price that was paid on Calvary, I want to eat merry for tomorrow I die.
Get off the ship.])

Two: Ellen White had a vision and the church is like a ship and an iceberg is ahead, meet it. (PO:


What is the Iceberg ahead? Rome (Papal Rome.) God is saying meet it!!

(*PO App: During the time of the shaking, we can't see the bright stars, because there is a tempest, we
think we see the stars, but our vision is cloudy. Ellen White says many bright stars will go out. In
darkest hour we will see them. It will seem as though we cannot be saved. (the ones who are suppose to
be giving the directions are going out, trust the prophet)

(*PO App: Ties in with Testimonies to the church Volume 5 pages 80 – 81 she says Chaff like a cloud
will be borne away on the wind. Mark of the Beast is the final shaking, and the ship will sail on, faster
and smoother.)

"that we should be saved was then taken away" – So the people in the ship began to feel as
though. Wow! If I do not stay in this ship, I cannot be saved.

App: do you know anyone speaking like this today? If you don't stay in the church you will be lost?
It's the same concept and we see why God put this here. The Catholic church teaches that the
church alone can save you.

27:21 But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have
hearkened unto me and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss.

App: A rebuke is given here. You should have listened to the prophet!! How much harm and loss do
we bring because we do not listen to the prophet? We loose members and money because we do
not listen to the prophet (our children) and what kind of harm? We have allowed false teachings to
come in our church.

CA: Ellen White likens the church of God to a ship. Where was the ship headed to? It was headed to
Rome. God has given us the message to call those out of Babylon (Rome) a message that is going
straight to Papal Rome. Notice that Paul says that is would have been better to stay in Crete and
wait for the winds to cease. Despite that fact that God wants the church to meet Rome, God has
appointed a certain event to happen before. Before the God’s truth or (the church) can make it to
Rome, the winds must be taken care of. God is waiting for the winds of strife, the shaking to happen,
the purification of the church has to happen, an event which results in just wheat in the church.
After this event happens and the winds ceased then God gives the latter rain for his people to meet
the Papal Church.

27:22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of [any man's] life among you,
but of the ship.

"And now I exhort you to be of good cheer" – But God has not forsaken us. Even though there are
problems, even though people have apostatized. He is still with us. Be of good cheer, why?

"for there shall be no loss of [any man's] life among you, but of the ship" – You must interpret
this properly: The ship will be in total disaster, but the people will be what? How would you
interpret this?

Application: We will be saved as individuals but not as the whole church (good). What kind of
picture do you get when it says the ship will be broken up? The structure, the structure is
important, but it will brake at the end. When the National Sunday Law hits the structure will not
exist. It will receive a blow. But what will happen to the people? If they are faithful to God's church


in the true sense not in a blind sense, they will be saved. POWERFUL MESSAGE!!

BSM: Tremendous, don't get this idea like why did God waste two pages here. No, there are lessons
to learn.

27:23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve,

PO: Have you ever been in a crisis situation or among a lot of heathens? Where you afraid to see that
you serve God? Here Paul is not afraid to say I belong to God, and I serve him. So Paul is a servant of
God. And this gives a little glimpse of what the servants of God will experience in the last days.

27:24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them
that sail with thee"

BSM: Some times when you apply it will not fit exactly. But you can gleam. One thing to say for sure
is that they will reach their destination. And those with you will go to your destination. What does
that mean? The people who are with the prophet will go to their destination. (But you can't say
Caesar is God, it doesn't fit).

27:25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me.

God gives direction

27:26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island.

27:27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight
the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country;

27:28 And sounded, and found [it] twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded
again, and found [it] fifteen fathoms.

"twenty fathoms…fifteen fathoms" – What does that mean? They measure the ocean. From 20 to
15 it becomes shallow, and if it gets to shallow, there is a danger to hit the rocks.

27:29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and
wished for the day.

27:30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the
sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship,

(What is the application?) They are anticipating that if they continue they will hit a rock and that
will cause a problem, so they let down the anchor

App: Is there a time for God's church to move and a time to anchor to avoid danger? Yes, anchor
(Christ, Word of God).

BSM: There are so many applications, but don't come up with stuff that doesn't fit the story. But we
see a famous statement "shipmen were about to flee out of the ship.”

27:31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved.


PA: Those who profess Sabbath observance and are waiting for the Second Coming, must remain
rooted in their profession. We can’t turn back now, this is the only way we can be saved if we abide
in the ship in God’s church despite whatever heresies, and false teachers come into the church.

27:32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.

So what happened? There were some people trying to get out of the ship or escape. And Paul says
except ye abide the ship ye cannot be saved.

PA: Unless you are a true Adventist member, you cannot be saved at the end of time. Especially after
the NSL. After this you must be a SDA. Why? Because that is the final test for us.

27:33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought [them] all to take meat, saying, This day is the
fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing.

"take meat" – Paul offered them meat, but this is not a burger. What does this mean? Go to verse
35.

27:34 Wherefore I pray you to take [some] meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall
from the head of any of you.

Key text on the health message.

PNA: We are to eat food that makes us healthy.

27:35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and
when he had broken [it], he began to eat.

When the Bible says meat, it means bread or food. So meat doesn't mean what we know it to mean
today.

27:36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took [some] meat.

27:37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls.

PO: Soul = A person

27:38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea.
As they continued they cast more into the sea.

CA: You can use an application here. This may shock you, but there is more than just one shaking in
God's church. It is progressive from the passing of the Sunday law in its beginning phases up to the
personation of Christ, and ending with the end of probationary time.
The Shipwreck (39-‐44)

VERSE [39] And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a
shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. [40] And when
they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder
bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore. [41] And falling into a place


where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained
unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves. [42] And the soldiers'
counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. [43] But the
centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which
could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land: [44] And the rest, some on
boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to
land.
27:39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into
the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship.

27:40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed [themselves] unto the sea, and loosed
the rudder bands, and hoisted up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore.

27:41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck
fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves.

So the ship crashed.

27:42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape.

The soldiers' counsel to kill the prisoners. What a miserable way to eliminate the prisoners. What
land did they escape to? A tiny island below Cecily. And it is a little island named Melita.

27:43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from [their] purpose; and commanded that they
which could swim should cast [themselves] first [into the sea], and get to land:

27:44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on [broken pieces] of the ship. And so it came to pass, that
they escaped all safe to land.


Chapter 28 – Paul on the island of Melita / entering into Rome

Chapter 28 is about what he did in Melita. Things like them coming to shore and meeting with the
barbarians.
Paul's Journey to Rome

a.d. 60
Appealing his case to Caesar, Paul was ordered by Festus to be transferred to Rome. Paul's journey
was marked by difficult weather, as they had begun their voyage late into the season for sea travel.
A bad decision to try to find winter harbor at Phoenix ended with the ship being driven by a storm
to the island of Malta, where the ship broke apart. All aboard the ship survived, however, and Paul
was soon placed aboard another ship that took him to Puteoli. From there Paul was taken to Rome.

Chapter Outline
§ Paul on the Island of Melita (1-‐10)
§ Paul Arrives at Rome (11-‐16)
§ Paul and Jewish Leaders in Rome (17-‐31)
Paul on the Island of Melita (1-‐10)

VERSE [1] And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita. [2] And
the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every
one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. [3] And when Paul had gathered a bundle
of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. [4]
And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves,
No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth
not to live. [5] And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. [6] Howbeit they looked
when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great


while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. [7] In
the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who
received us, and lodged us three days courteously. [8] And it came to pass, that the father of Publius
lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on
him, and healed him. [9] So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came,
and were healed: [10] Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we departed, they
laded us with such things as were necessary. [11] And after three months we departed in a ship of
Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. [12] And landing at
Syracuse, we tarried there three days. [13] And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to
Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli: [14] Where
we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome.
[15] And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum,
and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. [16] And when we
came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was
suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. [17] And it came to pass, that after three
days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto
them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our
fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. [18] Who, when
they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. [19] But
when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to
accuse my nation of. [20] For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with
you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. [21] And they said unto him, We
neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came
shewed or spake any harm of thee. [22] But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as
concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. [23] And when they had
appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified
the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the
prophets, from morning till evening. [24] And some believed the things which were spoken, and
some believed not. [25] And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul
had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, [26]
Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye
shall see, and not perceive: [27] For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull
of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their
ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. [28] Be it
known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear
it. [29] And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among
themselves. [30] And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came
in unto him, [31] Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord
Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him.
28:1 And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita.

28:2 And the barbarous people showed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every
one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold.

They were received with open arms. The Barbarians helped them.

(come back: Connect this with how we will be helped by people in the last days who we would have
never thought would support us.)


28:3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid [them] on the fire, there came a viper out
of the heat, and fastened on his hand.

But when Paul was gathering sticks to make a fire, the viper bit him. And it fastened to his hand.
What does that mean? It didn't just bite him and go back, it stayed there. And the Barbarians
thought he must be a bad criminal. This was superstition. But when Paul threw the snake down,
they changed their mind and thought he was a god. This was just to show how superstitious these
people were in Melita.

App: from this story what can we know? Literally at the end of time what will happen? Jesus said
the poisonous snake will bite you but it will not hurt you.

PA: at the end of time that old serpent will persecute us. But he will not hurt us if we trust in the
Word of God, it will come out of the what? Fire, what does that represent? Trials, and what does
that mean, we are going to throw that snake back into the fire and it will not hurt us.

(PO: You see a partial fulfillment of the words of Christ right here. Also we can see that God will use
miracles to persuade superstitious people, and it will catch their attention, then they will listen. They
looked at him as criminal under the displeasure of God. We will be looked at the same way. Then God
will open a way for us to preach the gospel to them.)

Stories like this can be a bedtime story. (But there are many applications here) They stayed in this
town for 3 months. And there he preached, healed.

28:4 And when the barbarians saw the [venomous] beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves,
No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to
live.

28:5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm.

28:6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had
looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a
god.

28:7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who
received us, and lodged us three days courteously.

28:8 And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul
entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him.

Paul healed the father of Publius

28:9 So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed:

28:10 Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we departed, they laded [us] with such
things as were necessary.
Paul Arrives at Rome (11-‐16)

VERSE [11] And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the


isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. [12] And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days.
[13] And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south
wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli: [14] Where we found brethren, and were desired
to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. [15] And from thence, when the
brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom
when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. [16] And when we came to Rome, the centurion
delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a
soldier that kept him.
28:11 And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose
sign was Castor and Pollux.

28:12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried [there] three days.

“Syracuse” (find on map) There Paul began to preach with the local Jews, and they hadn't heard of
Paul about the accusations he received. They gave audience, some believed and some believed not.
Then

28:13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind
blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli:

28:14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went
toward Rome.

Shows that Luke was still with him.

28:15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and
The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.

28:16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but
Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.
Paul and Jewish Leaders in Rome (17-‐31)

VERSE [17] And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and
when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed
nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem
into the hands of the Romans. [18] Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go,
because there was no cause of death in me. [19] But when the Jews spake against it, I was
constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of. [20] For this cause
therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel
I am bound with this chain. [21] And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea
concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. [22] But
we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where
it is spoken against. [23] And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his
lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning
Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. [24] And
some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. [25] And when they agreed
not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy


Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, [26] Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye
shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: [27] For the heart of
this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest
they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and
should be converted, and I should heal them. [28] Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation
of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. [29] And when he had said these words,
the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. [30] And Paul dwelt two whole
years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, [31] Preaching the kingdom of
God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man
forbidding him.
28:17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they
were come together, he said unto them, Men [and] brethren, though I have committed nothing against
the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the
Romans.

28:18 Who, when they had examined me, would have let [me] go, because there was no cause of death in
me.

28:19 But when the Jews spake against [it], I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had
ought to accuse my nation of.

28:20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see [you], and to speak with [you]: because that
for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.

28:21 And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of
the brethren that came showed or spake any harm of thee.

28:22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every
where it is spoken against.

28:23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into [his] lodging; to whom he
expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of
Moses, and [out of] the prophets, from morning till evening.

28:24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not.

Paul did just what Jesus had done for the disciples years earlier.

28:25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word,
Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers,

28:26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing
ye shall see, and not perceive:

28:27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have
they closed; lest they should see with [their] eyes, and hear with [their] ears, and understand with [their]
heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.

The prophecy of Isaiah seems to refer to God’s people rejecting the Messiah.

28:28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and [that] they


will hear it.

28:29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among
themselves.

We have two things shown in chapter 28: What happened in Melita and Puteoli.

28:30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him,

28:31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ,
with all confidence, no man forbidding him.

This is the end of the book of Acts. But the end of Paul's life was very sad. Ellen White says that if
the people in Judea prayed for Paul like they did for Peter, he could have been released from Rome,
but they did not.

Find Quote:

Ellen White says Paul was executed; he was beheaded. And the Jews didn't want many people there
because his death would have caused many more people to become Christians. Only a few people
were there. They laid his head there and chopped it. These were the footsteps that our forefathers
laid before us. Willing to die for the gospel's sake. This is the book of Acts. The word Acts means
action. It is really acts of sacrifice. MAY GOD HELP US BE AS STRONG AS THE APOSTLES!


James – True Religion

Introduction
Author and Title
The title of this book derives from the name of its author, James the Just (as he was called), the
brother of Jesus (Matt. 13:55) and leader of the Jerusalem church (Acts 15). There is general
consensus regarding his authorship. There is no good reason, to deny that James the Just is the
author. There was substantial contact between Jews and Gentiles, especially in Galilee where James
grew up. Moreover, James is not reacting to Pauline issues but rather addressing similar themes; it
is possible he is addressing a misunderstanding of Paul's teaching, but that could have been quite
early since Paul wrote Galatians in a.d. 48.

From the book of James, we have no idea who this James refers to. We do not know clearly what
James it is. There is James the son of Zebedee, the brother of Jesus, the father of Judas was James,
there are many, but traditionally it is well accepted that it is the brother of Jesus, it is almost
impossible to prove it biblically. Historically maybe. But it is nothing to fight over. But how do we
know it is inspired? The writing itself and that is was accepted as inspired from the beginning of the
century. And in this book, the things he mentions is very similar to what Jesus thought in Matthew
5-‐7. The Sermon on the Mount. Another way we know it is inspired is because Ellen White says
Jesus spoke through the Apostle James. Apostle doesn't mean only the 12 disciples, it could apply to
the Apostle Baranabas.
Date
Since James died in a.d. 62, the letter had to precede that date. Further, if this had been written after
the apostolic council in Jerusalem (a.d. 48–49), it surely would have mentioned the issues from that
momentous occasion. Thus the letter was most likely written in the early to mid-‐40s.
Theme
If you have to give one title for the book of James, what would it be? James's primary theme is living
out one's faith, being a doer and not just a hearer of the word. This theme is developed in view of
the social conflict between rich and poor and the spiritual conflict between factions in the church.
James rebukes his readers for their worldliness and challenges them to seek divine wisdom in
working out these problems and getting right with God. (Good works, the Catholic people would
like that. Victory in Christ, Faith and works, getting there, sanctification). What does this book
mention? It talks about your tongue; temptation; prayer; obedience. Practical godliness or True
religion.
Key Themes
1. God is seen as a gracious giver, the unchanging Creator, merciful 1:5, 17–18; 2:5, 13,
and compassionate, a Judge, the one and only God, a jealous God, a 19; 4:5–6; 5:1–3, 9, 15
gracious God, and a healing God.
2. Wisdom comes “from above” and enables one both to withstand 1:5; 3:13, 17
trials and to bring peace rather than discord.
3. God allows tests and trials (1:2–4), but temptation comes not 1:3, 13–14; 4:7; 5:7–8
from God but from self and Satan. The required response is patient
endurance.


4. The primary trial is poverty and oppression from the rich. The 1:9, 27; 2:1–5, 15–16;
poor are the special focus of God's care and must be cared for by his 4:13–17; 5:1–6
people and not shown prejudice or ignored. The wealthy are
condemned for presumptuous pride and for stealing from the poor.
5. Apocalyptic themes are prevalent in terms of both future 1:12; 2:5, 12–13; 3:1;
judgment and reward. 4:12; 5:1–7, 9, 20
6. The power of the tongue to destroy or to bring peace dominates 3:1–4:12
the middle section.
7. The ethical mandate to go beyond hearing the word to living it 1:19–27; 2:14–26
out in daily conduct is made explicit early on and is implicit
throughout the letter.
8. Prayer is the proper response to trials, but it must not be self-‐ 1:5–7; 4:2–3; 5:13–18
seeking. It is to be central in life not only when afflicted or sick but
also when cheerful. God has great power to heal, both physically
and spiritually.
9. Faith, in its relationship to both works and justification, does not 2:14–26
contradict but supplements Paul's teaching. James and Paul are
united in teaching that justification comes only by the grace of God
through faith but will of necessity result in works. If there are no
resultant works, there was no justification in the first place.

The historical background is hard to tell. But he is probably a Jew and he is writing to the Christians.
As to whether if it is just to the Jews or Gentiles or both, it is not clear. Ex. When Paul wrote
Hebrews, it was especially for the Jews, that was the audience he was focusing on. But for the book
of James it is not like that. In chapter 2 he says our Father Abraham, if you take it literally it would
be only Jews, but in Galatians we know that if you accept Christ you are the seed of Abraham, so it
could also be spiritual. So there are ideas, but it is not clear.

The audience for James's letter is almost certainly Jewish Christians, as evidenced by the
designations “the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad” (1:1), the Jewish reasoning throughout,
and James's frequent reflection on the Law of God. There was a group of Jewish Christian house
churches outside Palestine, which fits the situation of persecution and poverty in the letter. More
than that cannot be said, but the social situation can be gleaned from the letter. As a result of the
troubles, conflict has entered the churches, and they have splintered into fighting factions.
Moreover, some have fallen into a worldly lifestyle (James 1:27; 4:4) and have failed to put their
faith into practice (1:19–26), with the result that they have become “double-‐minded,” wavering
between God and the world (1:8; 4:8).
The Setting of James
c. a.d. 40–45 The epistle of James was likely written to
predominantly Jewish Christian house churches
outside of Palestine, based on its mention of the
“twelve tribes that are scattered abroad” (1:1), its
distinctly Jewish content, and its focus on persecution
and poverty. This would mean it was sent throughout
most of the ancient Mediterranean world. The author


has traditionally been believed to be James the Just, the half-‐brother of Jesus and an early leader of
the church in Jerusalem.
History of Salvation Summary – James: Applying for wisdom

Christians are to live with the wisdom (Prov. 1:2, 7) that helps followers of Christ. James &
Proverbs. It seems like James just throws out thoughts in a seemingly disorganized manner.We use
James as a source for practical Christian living. The way we should treat others, true religion, use of
tongue, the use of money. Dangers in love of wealth, love of the world etc, the things we should do
as a Christian.
Outline
1. Greeting (1:1)
2. The Testing of Faith (1:2–18)
a. Joy in trials (1:2–4)
b. Wisdom from God for trials (1:5–8)
c. The place of rich and poor before God (1:9–11)
d. Reward for those who endure (1:12)
e. The process of temptation (1:13–18)
3. Hearing and Doing the Word (1:19–27)
a. Hearers of the word (1:19–21)
b. Doers of the word (1:22–25)
c. True, practical religion (1:26–27)
4. The Sin of Partiality (2:1–13)
a. Preferring the wealthy over the poor in the assembly (2:1–7)
b. The royal law of love (2:8–11)
c. Acting in light of judgment (2:12–13)
5. Faith without Works Is Dead (2:14–26)
a. Faith without works (2:14–17)
b. Response of a critic (2:18–20)
c. Examples of Abraham and Rahab (2:21–26)
6. The Sin of Dissension in the Community (3:1–4:12)
a. Taming the tongue (3:1–12)
b. The solution: wisdom from above (3:13–18)
c. Warning against worldliness (4:1–12)
7. The Sins of the Wealthy (4:13–5:12)
a. Boasting about tomorrow (4:13–17)
b. Warning to the rich (5:1–6)
c. Patience in suffering (5:7–12)
8. The Prayer of Faith (5:13–18)
9. Concluding Admonition (5:19–20)
The chapter outline will help you know the theme. And the theme will help you make the
application. Wrong outline, wrong theme, wrong theme, funny application. You must have your
focus, you must exercise to know how to do this.

Chapter 01 – Overview of the book and introduction.
Chapter 02 – The faith of Jesus. (Faith and works)


Chapter 03 – The issues of the tongue.
Chapter 04 – The issue of the double minded man.
Chapter 05 – The issues of the rich


Chapter 1 -‐ Overview of the book and introduction

The purpose of this class is to study the book of James in depth. By the end of the course, we should
be able to give a Bible study on James. This letter is to the converted Jews, but is dealing with the
rich. Are we going to be a follower of Paul or James, this book was mistreated by Luther. Martin
Luther did not like James – he said that it was most likely not inspired because it promotes works.
Note: James does teach salvation by faith, but his emphasis is things that we should do. It is a good
book for sanctification.

Every NT book has an OT counterpart
§ Revelation > Daniel
§ Gospel > Pentateuch
§ Acts > historical books
§ James > Proverbs

Who was James? Historically, he was the brother of Jesus. In Acts 15 James seems to be a leader. We
know more about him from SOP – DA Childhood of Jesus. Think of the way Christ’s brothers treated
Jesus…then look at the book of James. James must have had a conversion experience. Why does
James speak of the tongue? Was it because he tormented Jesus with words when they were growing
up? “James” is a Greek form for the Hebrew name.

Verses 1-‐4 talk about temptation, trials, patience, rejoice in trials, etc. any of these)

Topics to preach on: 1.) V.3 How to be a member of the 144,000! 2.)Weighed and not wanting. V.4
(study to see if you can get a full sermon out of that) 3.) V.6 Faith

Then give the theme of each chapter. (BSM: The key is the theme to interpret the chapter. THIS IS
VERY IMPORTANT: If you cannot figure out the theme (the big picture), then you cannot really
interpret the chapter contextually. You may have many applications, but they can be wrong.) The
theme can be a sentence of short paragraph. Ex. James chapter 2, what is the theme? (faith? NO! It is
to general and broad) THIS IS VERY IMPORTANT, YOU NEED TO KNOW HOW TO GLUE THE
CHAPTERS TOGETHER AS ONE. IF NOT YOU ARE LIKE A OCTOPUS, YOU HAVE NO BACKBONE.

For the theme: don't just say faith, but show why you say it is faith. Pick some words out of the
chapter and say because of this bible text and phrase, these all conclude that this chapter is talking
about faith. Prove why you are saying what you are saying. Don't just put down salvation.

Then when you get the theme make an application. Ex. If it is faith and works. Make a Bible study, a
short one. A connection of texts. A doctrinal. Spiritual insight the same thing you did in the book of
Acts. Make an application for the theme.
Double Minded (1-‐15)

VERSE [1] James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are
scattered abroad, greeting. [2] My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; [3]
Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. [4] But let patience have her perfect
work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. [5] If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask
of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. [6] But let him


ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind
and tossed. [7] For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. [8] A double
minded man is unstable in all his ways. [9] Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is
exalted: [10] But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass
away. [11] For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the
flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade
away in his ways. [12] Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall
receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. [13] Let no man say
when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he
any man: [14] But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. [15]
Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth
death.
1:1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad,
greeting.

“a servant of God” – James is a servant of God. What makes him a servant? He does not introduce
himself as the brother of Jesus. He doesn’t name himself, it almost shows humility, he called himself
a servant does not call himself an apostle although he has the authority. Servant of God & the Lord
Jesus Christ. He serves his “Little Step-‐Brother.” His audience is the 12 tribes that have been
scattered around the world. He is speaking as if he were the GC President. Was he talking about the
literal 12 tribes? Or spiritual 12 tribes? Both? He says the 12 tribes who are scattered abroad.

“twelve tribes which are scattered abroad” – The 12 tribes that are scattered abroad. That is
referring to the Jews or Israel, if you take it literally. It can be tricky because the Apostle at this time.
These twelve tribes are not referring to the literal 12 tribes of Israel. This is a good text to show that
the 144,000 are symbolic twelve tribes of Jews, as they are scattered abroad. First of all it is written
in 60 A.D. and at this time all the Christians were considered to be spiritual Jews. Notice that they
are scattered abroad. The original 12 tribes were located in Palestine. Dan marked the northern
territory, and Beersheba the southern territory. Who were scattered abroad? The 12 tribes notice
who John says they are.

John 11:51-‐52 [51] And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied
that Jesus should die for that nation; [52] And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather
together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad.

THIS VERSE MAKES IT CRYSTAL CLEAR THAT THE PHRASE 'SCATTERED ABROAD' BELONGS TO
THE CHILDREN OF GOD EVERYWHERE.

So who are the 12 tribes in James 1:1? The children of God

CNA: When we look at the sealing of the 144,000 in Rev 7, which consist of 'all the tribes of the
children of Israel' Who are being sealed? The children of God all over the world.

Note to myself: Jn 11:52 'gather together in one' is the same as Eph 1 & 2 Jews and Gentiles being
brought together… Right here John is referring to the mystery of God that is spoken of in Rev 10:7.

Acts 8:1 And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution
regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.


Who was scattered abroad? The church. They went to Judea and Samaria and then all over the
world. The words of Jesus were fulfilled. Acts 1:8.

Acts 8:4 Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word

So who are the 12 tribes of James 1:1? The children of God, who are they? The Church!! So who is
being sealed in Rev 7? The members of God's church, both Jew and Gentile.

Additional notes: Acts 11:19 shows how the gospel spread after Judea and Samaria. After that it
went to Phenice, Cyprus, Antioch, The Ethiopian eunuch took it to Africa, and then with Paul it went
to Arabia, Syria, Galatia, Asia Minor, Macedonia, and Rome. The then known world. In one
generation the gospel went all over the world. In the first verse he gives an idea of who his audience
is.

Ellen White makes it clear that this epistle was written after the death of Jesus. So it has to be after
AD 34, why is that important? (BSM: When you study you have to gather all of the information you
can, to put the book in the right time frame. If that is all you can get, keep that, so at least you can
say it is after the death of Jesus. Sometimes it is obvious, but you must mention it for emphasis.
Because it is written after the death of Jesus, it has to be after 34AD and this is mentioned because
in 34AD they were rejected as God's chosen people. In Matthew 21 Christ said that he would take
away the kingdom and give it to one who will bare fruits, and that nation becomes spiritual Israel.
So when the bible mentions something about Israel after 34AD unless they are telling a literally
story [ex. We went to the synagogue of the Jews, this is literal] but after this time it is referring to
the spiritual Jews. Because of the transition it can be taking as spiritual, that is a little tricky, you
must keep that in mind.)

So if you just take it as it is written it can be to the Jews, but if you take it spiritually it can include
both. But you can argue both ways. (BSM: Some things are not definite, it will give you 80% but not
100% it is like that when you study the bible, things like that is because God has designed not to
give you little details. And He doesn't spend a lot of time emphasizing it. So if God doesn't emphasis
it, you don't need to. THIS IS A PRINCIPLE OF BIBLICAL INTERPRETATION: when God doesn't
emphasis something a lot, don't emphasis it, go on to more important topics. THIS IS VERY
IMPORTANT.

*PO It must refer to the Jews 12 tribes who were scattered, but when were they scattered? AD 34 at the
stoning of Stephen. So the 12 tribes now take in both Jews and Gentiles because after 34 AD the Jews
were no longer God's chosen people.

Remember that action word = scattered = not in one location. Why did they go everywhere? Jews
were scattered because of great persecution. The word scattered is also used for persecution.

Acts 8:1 And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution
regions of Judæa and Samaria, except the apostles.

Dan 12:7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held
up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be
for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy
people, all these things shall be finished.


1260 years was time of persecution.

Audience is Jews who were persecuted. Why were they persecuted? Because they had become
Christian. So was James not speaking to the Gentiles who became Christian? Would the letter have
been passed around to them & read by all Christians? Based on circumstantial evidence is it
possible that James is also including spiritual Jews? In the Bible, is there enough evidence for
spiritual Jews? Why is this important to consider? Because there are those in the world who believe
the literal Jews are the ones of important in prophecy Rev 14. 144,000 are called by the 12 tribes.

Gal 3:28, 29 [28] There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male
nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. [29] And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed,
and heirs according to the promise.

Gentiles are circumcised inwardly

Rom 2:28-‐29 [28] For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is
outward in the flesh: [29] But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the
heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.

The 12 tribes originate from Jacob – known as the children of Israel. The 12 tribes were also
important at the Sanctuary & dividing the land. They started getting organized as a Hebrew nation
after crossing the Red Sea. They are a family, but also as an organized nation (Numbers).

Ex 19:5, 6 [5] Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be
a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: [6] And ye shall be unto me a
kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children
of Israel.

Old Covenant. God called to make them a kingdom, holy nation – this happens just after crossing the
sea & before giving the 10 Commandments.

Matt 21:33-‐44 [33] Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a
vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to
husbandmen, and went into a far country: [34] And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his
servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. [35] And the husbandmen took
his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. [36] Again, he sent other servants
more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. [37] But last of all he sent unto them his son,
saying, They will reverence my son. [38] But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among
themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. [39] And they
caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. [40] When the lord therefore of the
vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? [41] They say unto him, He will miserably
destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render
him the fruits in their seasons. [42] Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The
stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing,
and it is marvellous in our eyes? [43] Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken
from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. [44] And whosoever shall fall on this
stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.

New Covenant. Because the Jews broke this covenant, a new one was formed. Christ tells a parable
of the vineyard that was given into the hands of masters who abused

Matt 21:43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a


nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

Transition of kingdom from literal Jews to some other kingdom

1 Pet 1:9, 10 [9] Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. [10] Of which
salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that
should come unto you:

Who is the new kingdom? Same language as Exodus 19 – God is establishing a new kingdom under
a new covenant with a new people. This new kingdom does not only include the Jews, but also
others who were not before a people of God. So logically speaking, James is also speaking to the
spiritual Jews. He uses the 12 tribes, but the literal tribes are no longer important because of the
new covenant. James mentions patience in the beginning & end.

1:2 My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations;

“Temptations” – something that allures you. Greek word can be translated into trials. Word is
often connected to our sinful desires, but it also is connected to adversity, things that can go wrong,
suffering. Can you be tempted when you get in a car accident? Yes! Can you be tempted when
suffering trials? Yes! Why is it important to know this? Because his audience are those that are
being persecuted.

“fall into” – Action word. Note: it does not say fall under. There is no genuine joy when you fall
under temptation, when you succumb to it, when you do it (the sin). Fall into implies when you
encounter or face temptations. When they are trying to engulf you.

“Diverse” – various temptations.

“Joy” -‐ Temptation brings sadness because there is suffering & pain. By faith we rejoice in God
when going through suffering. It doesn’t make sense to think of rejoicing when we are being
tempted to sin…although there is an application…but the emphasis is that James is speaking to
those who are suffering. Why does he mention this? Because of verse 3.

BSM: contrast joy with sadness

So the beginning topic is what? Temptation. What does this mean? Does it mean we are to rejoice
when we fall into sin? We need to interpret this text correctly because many feel we can rejoice
when we sin because it will make us more patient and humble. There is a difference between
humility and humiliation. Humility will keep you from sin; humiliation will come after you sin. Make
this clear, it says fall into, not under temptation, not yielding to temptation, but when you face
temptation, you can rejoice. Why can you rejoice? Because it will make you a more patient person. It
will give you a purer faith, and because God can give you victory, that is why you can rejoice. That is
what it means.

When you write a letter, you have a purpose in mind. When you know that someone is going
through some issues with appetite, then in the letter you are going to write something to deal with
that particular problem. So when we read James, we can see that he is dealing with some hard time
to know how to abide in peace during the trials and persecutions. So James, right in front, starts
with this passage. Here in the introduction he is giving hope.


(BSM: When you see this Bible text, immediately in your mind you should have a topic that is
forming, it isn't set, but it is forming. What is he talking about? Give a title? Temptations and trials.
So when you read this bible text right away have these two titles in your mind (temptations and
trials). And as you read along, look for these two concepts. This is what he begins with. And keep it
in your mind, and see if he will talk about temptations and trials at the end of the chapter or not. Is
that what the chapter is about or not (is it about temptations and trials or not?) Look for that,
because whatever they mention in the beginning is usually the theme for the chapter [or the theme
for that portion of that passage of scripture, because back then there were no chapter divisions,
they went from theme to theme and connected it] so whatever they mention in the beginning it can
be very possibly the theme for that chapter. KEEP THIS IN MIND THIS IS ONE WAY TO INTERPRET
THE BIBLE.)

1:3 Knowing [this], that the trying of your faith worketh patience.

(BSM: When you see a text like this, you can get a sermon out of this. Faith being tried, will bring
forth patience)

BSM: James begins & ends with the concept of patience

Jam 5:7, 10, 11 [7] Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the
husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive
the early and latter rain. [10] Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the
Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience. [11] Behold, we count them happy which
endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is very
pitiful, and of tender mercy.

This is the only mention of Job in the NT. Patience is connected to suffering and affliction. Important
to understanding of Rev 14:12 – the saints will need patience because they will be suffering under
persecution

1 Pet 1:7 That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it
be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ:

“trial of faith” – same as James 1. Compared to gold tried under fire, faith is tried. Faith being tried, and it
says tried like how? Gold in the fire? Do you know of any Bible text that talks about gold being tried in the
fire? Rev 3 – Laodicean message, Christ calls them to buy gold tried in fire so that they can have patience
through their trials

How do we gain patience? By going through trials. So patience is a result of what? Tried faith. Do
you know of any text that talks about your faith being tried?

Rev 3:18 …gold tried in the fire…

What does this mean? Your faith should be tried to produce what? Patience So if they take heed to
the message of buying gold being tried in the fire, what kind of characteristic will they have?
Patience That is why we have

Rev14:12 …here is the patience of the saints…

Where do they come from? The church of Laodecia who took heed to the message of gold being
tried in the fire. (BSM: This is what we call connecting) Then you can go to


2 Pet 2:5-‐7 [5] And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge;
[6] And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; [7] And to
godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.

It talks about faith, virtue, virtue, knowledge, knowledge, temperance, temperance, patience,
patience, godliness, godliness, brotherly kindness, brotherly kindness, charity. In between what do
you have? Patience Before patience what comes? Temperance. So you can also add in the health
message. For us to be patient people we must have temperance. An intemperate person becomes an
impatient person.

Acts 24:25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled,
and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee

CA: We learn that temperance is connected to righteousness, and judgment. Laodiceans are living
during the judgment, and they want to develop patience. However in order to develop patience they
need to be temperant, so they can be found righteous in the judgment.

(BSM: You can add on. When you see a Bible text like this, it is like a pillar, it is solid and clear, look
for these kind of Bible texts.)

(*PO 2 Peter 2 This texts shows what must be developed through trials before you experience patience.
You go through temptations, and you become more what? Virtuous, then you receive knowledge, and
you practice temperance, which results in patience. The 144,000 will leave flesh alone. (STUDY))

(*PO Then cap it with the Ellen G. White quotation. Now you understand why Ellen White says: trials
are God's ordained workmen, etc. this is why she says if we would have studied we would not have
needed her writings.)

If you would like to increase patience’s then we need to welcome temptations. This is well
demonstrated by the story of Job. Can you imagine loosing all your family members, all your
properties, and on the top of that, you have disease. Do you think last day people will go through
trials? Why do you think the bible tells us that “Here is the patience of the saints”? That tells us that
they must go through much trials. The Laodiceans people are lukewarm because they do not endure
the trials, they rather compromise than stand for the truth and face the trials. Jesus told them to “I
counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire.” Rev 3:18.
1:4 But let patience have [her] perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.

Can we achieve perfection that Jesus provides? It is possible only in Jesus. It is what God can do in
me. What is the perfect work of patience? Being perfect, entire, wanting nothing. So how can we
achieve the perfection that God wants us to have? The trials that work our patience

elementary temptations – the evil desires that we are struggling with.

higher class temptations – pride, self-‐righteousness. When people attack you, you naturally
defend yourself because you know you are right and they are wrong You are tempted to use your
human strength, your humanness, your human actions to let them know that they are wrong.
Worldly drama – use evil to destroy evil = revenge. Use Satan’s character to destroy Satan’s work.
When Christ was tempted, His temptation was to use His divine power. He was so just, He was
falsely accused…but He waited (patience) to be vindicated. By just a thought Jesus could have made


them disappear. We do this all the time – we wish people to disappear – this is committing murder.
“Iwish he would just transfer his membership.”

PA: Last day saints – they are waiting to be vindicated, and while they are waiting they are keeping
the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. This is the reason why we should rejoice because
if we overcome temptation and trials they will make us perfect in character and holiness.

(BSM: so in the bible outline we can say Verses 1-‐4 talk about temptation, trials, patience, rejoice in
trials, etc. any of these)

PO: Wanting this language refers to the sanctuary, weighed in the balance and found wanting. Show
this is showing us how we can be made perfect to stand in the judgment. It’s through the most serve
trial the NSL, this experience causes us to want nothing, to be found perfect in the judgment. Study!
SERMON

The result of this patience is perfect work. It is impossible to have a perfect work while you are
sinning. To endure apostasy in the church and not saying anything is not patience! That’s
cowardliness!
Q&A

Jam 1:4 But let patience have [her] perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.

Perfectionism: Doctrine of holy flesh teaches that you cannot sin. There is a big difference between
we can overcome sin and that it is impossible to sin (holy flesh). Perfectionism teaches that you
come to a point that it becomes impossible to commit sin – you become infallible. This is not the
same as being able to overcome all sin through Jesus. Perfectionism becomes a scapegoat to those
who (come back).

Phil 3:13 Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those
things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,

“Apprehended” – possess, obtain, abtain = perfect (v.12)

Phil 3:12 Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I
may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.

Paul doesn’t claim that he is perfect, but that he may be perfected, that he can reach the goal that
Christ has promised (v.12).

Phil 3:15 Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise
minded, God shall reveal even this unto you.

If you are perfect, be thus minded. If you think you are perfect, this is how you should live, by
forgetting things that are behind and press forward. There is a goal of perfection, which we call
maturity.

Example of the apostle Peter – early on he was ready to kill someone because of his love for Christ;
when matured, he did not want to be crucified as Christ, but upside-‐down. Remember Mark 4:23-‐
28?


First the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear. We can be perfect at every stage of the
journey, but then there is mature, perfection at the end. Our burden is to become Christ-‐like. If we
look to Christ, He will work this in us. Our job is to forget that which is behind and press forward.
He who began a good work will complete it.

1:5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all [men] liberally, and upbraideth not;
and it shall be given him.

James takes a turn changes the topic. But is it possible that v.5 if connected to what he has already
said? What is wisdom referring to? Usual application is to ask God to help make a decision, take an
exam, etc. This is an acceptable application of the text – God is willing to give this wisdom. But is it
possible to apply this to. We need wisdom to know how to deal with the trials of our faith.

James and Proverbs. Proverbs connects wisdom with fear of God. 3 angels message begins with fear
God and ends with patience. James and 3 Angels Message. Chapter 3 is about the tongue and teaches
us how to have no guile in their mouths. Chapter 5 is about the rich man.

Does this sound like a new topic? What is the connection between verses 2-‐4 and verse 5? Is there a
connection here or is it talking about another topic? (to those who are naïve, or they don't know
that much about this topic) If you just read it, it sounds like a new topic. It talks about temptation
and then wisdom. There must be a reason why he mentions wisdom all of a sudden. Many people
use it for many things.

BSM: But if you interpret the wisdom contextually what conclusion will you get? Wisdom for what?
Interpret it contextually meaning: compare V.5 with 2, 3, and 4. It means ask God to give you
wisdom to know how to deal with temptations. So wisdom is required before you can have
patience. We can show it from the Bible. Remember Peter's ladder. 2 Peter 2 – faith, virtue,
knowledge, temperance, Patience. So there is knowledge involved, and the knowledge of God brings
forth wisdom.

BSM: So you must know how to interpret this verse within the chapter. You need the wisdom of God
to know how to deal with situations, and you need it in order to distinguish between what is a
temptation and what is not a temptation. (this is discernment). True knowledge is the ability to
distinguish between what is good and evil. Just ask and He will give it to you. God will grant you
wisdom if you want it.

1:6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with
the wind and tossed

"But let him ask in faith" – When you read this text and you see the word Faith immediately
something should pop in your mind. Not going to any other book or chapter yet, but go back to
previous verses. [compare it to the previous verses] What verse uses the word faith? V.3 trying of
your faith; your faith being tried. So even when you ask for wisdom you need faith.

"nothing wavering" – Your mind should not wave. Your mind can wave because of persecution,
but he talks of a double-‐minded man. From this passage what do we know about faith? It says "ask
in faith, nothing wavering?" So faith is the opposite of wavering. This means that faith can be what?
Stable, it doesn't move, it is solid. What could cause you to waver contextually? Not having wisdom
to understand that the trying of our faith works patience.


(*PO BSM: He made a bridge, once you see that faith is defined as not wavering you find another text
to link and support what that passage is saying.)

Do we have any Bible text to show this from any other book in the Bible? Best text:

Col 1:23 If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and [be] not moved.

So faith is what? Unmovable, it doesn't shake, it doesn't waver, it is solid and stable.

(*PO BSM: You can look up the word in the Hebrew dictionary to get the definition of the word, and
then find the texts to support it.)

If you look up the word faith in the Hebrew dictionary it will give you these definitions:
1. Fidelity
2. Belief
3. Stability
4. Steadfastness (what he just showed gives us a greater explanation of faith)

BSM: What he is doing is giving us an example of what it means to dissect going step by step, going
back and comparing slowly. Next part of the verse.

“For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed” – When you
waver you are being tossed. When you are being tossed are you in control? No! Who is controlling
you? The wind and waves, you are being tossed. So if you are being tossed who is throwing the ball?
Someone else, and who is the ball? You are. So you are not in control. So when you have faith, what
do you have? Control, not that you control yourself, but you have self-‐control, why? Because you are
established in the faith.

(BSM: you take every Bible text and dissect it and analyze it within the chapter.)

What James is saying is: When you ask God for wisdom, you must ask in faith. That means you must
be solid, settled, established, steadfast. And isn't that what you need at the same time to overcome
temptation? Yes! Be still and know that I am God. Not dance around.

(*PO BSM: At the end you bring it all together.)

For you to be still, you must have the knowledge of God, the wisdom of God. They go together. It
goes back to Peter's ladder. Faith, virtue, knowledge, then temperance. What is another word of
temperance? Self-‐control Then what? Patience. It is all in there.

(BSM: Connect these passages with 2 Peter chapter 1)

1:7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.

What kind of man? A man that wavers, not just a lack of faith.

Test question: What man should not think that he should receive anything? A man that wavers (not
just lack of faith, you must be more specific, more sharp)

1:8 A double minded man [is] unstable in all his ways.


You see that word unstable what does that mean? Not stable

(BSM: It fits)

Interpret who is a double-‐minded man? A wavering man, one who doesn't have self-‐control. So
now when you see that word double-‐minded and tossed to and fro, you know what it means. He is
not stable, he is not in control, and something else is controlling him. Double-‐minded, it means
going back and forth not stable. We must have the mind of Jesus

(*PO Let this mind be in you. What kind of mind is this? A stable mind. One that is in control. Christ had
self-‐control.)

Who are the double minded men?
Jam 4:2-‐4 [2] Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war,
yet ye have not, because ye ask not. [3] Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may
consume it upon your lusts. [4] Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the
world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God

This person is asking God, but they are not asking to give up their lusts (desires). What is God’s
solution for double minded person?
Jam 4:8 Draw night to God, and he will draw night to you, Cleanse your hands, ye dinners; and purify
your hearts, ye double minded.

The cure for double minded person is to purify the heart. How can we purify our heart?

1 Pet 1:22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned
love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently.

Your heart is purified by obeying the truth.
1 Jn 3:3 And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.

“unstable in all his ways.” – All his ways are unstable. This is unconverted, wavering, unstable,
inconsistence Christian. They are the most miserable people on earth.

Pluralistic thinking, you go with the flow, you except all theology. Easily being tossed and fro by
different theologies. They are not grounded in solid truth. God’s truth is absolute. If there is no
absolute, there is no controversy.

So verses 5 through 8 have an emphasis is on how we should receive the wisdom. Condition is
asking in faith that is unwavering. Wisdom is usually emphasized, but James is really talking about
unwavering faith. To receive wisdom, our patience needs to be tried with unwavering faith

Rev 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and
the faith of Jesus.

1:9 Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted:

What does this mean? Low degree? (BSM: If you don't understand this phrase look at the next


verse.)

1:10 But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away.

What is he talking about now? What does this mean?

“But the rich” – What is the first word? But, what does that mean? The opposite [or contrast]) So
who is the low degree? The poor

THAT IS THE WAY YOU INTERPRET THE BIBLE. When you just look at that word 'low degree' you
get all kind of things, humble, servant, etc. But contextually it is talking about poor people. The rich
and poor. THIS IS HOW YOU INTERPRET THE BIBLE CONTEXTUALLY. And you can get applications
from this.

Now why does James all of the sudden talk about the rich and the poor? (BSM: Compare it to the
previous verses) What is James talking about so far? Faith, trials, patience and wisdom.
Contextually wisdom means to have wisdom to know how to deal with temptations. Now he
mentions rich and poor. What is the connection between rich and poor? Poor people have
temptations, what kind of temptations? To get money. Rich people have temptations, what kind?
Not giving money. And this will be there trial or being partial to those who don’t have money (this is
discussed in James 2)

YOU MUST LEARN HOW TO DO THIS!! (BSM: THIS IS CONTEXTUAL INTERPRETATION).

Contrasts: Low degree (poor) & rich. Exalted & made low. Doesn’t matter who you are or what you
go through, you should rejoice. Audience in this verse are the rich and poor – is this an application
of finances? Will there be financial trouble at the end of time? Targeting the rich – they will have
devastating circumstances during financial crisis.

Rev 2:9

Financially they are poor but God sees them as being rich. They are already going under temptation.
James would have addressed the exaltation of the poor if it was a problem…but he talks more about
the rich.

1:11 For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof
falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways.

Uses the example of flower, grass withering away from the sun. Compare to Christ’s parable in
Matthew 13 about the 4 types of ground. The seeds in the thorny ground do not endure the sun,
which is symbolic of persecution, trials.

1:12 Blessed [is] the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of
life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him.

"Blessed [is] the man that endureth temptation" – Is James going back to temptation again? Yes!
He mentioned temptation in the beginning V.2 and now he is mentioning temptations in verse 12,
and in-‐between what is he dealing with? Temptations!

(BSM: Now when you read this before you thought to yourself James is covering so many different


topics. He does, but they are together.)

The rich man will have a temptation. Not only to give money, but what is the emphasis here? What
kind of temptation will he have? It is not talking about giving money. What happens to his money? It
fades away, what does that mean? When the riches are gone, a temptation will come. It says blessed
is the man that 'endureth' give me another word for endure? Patience

(BSM: see how it connected. You must learn to analyze it, put it together, dissect it, make it compact,
don’t have any loose ends when you study.)

For chapter outline you can say verse here to here: Try and faith, rich and poor, what is temptation.
But when you tell the theme you must be precise. He doesn't mention so much about the poor
people, but the rich, he recognized that this would be more of a temptation for the rich than the
poor; this was the case back then.

"for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life" – Tried is mentioned again. The result of
enduring the temptation is the crown of life.

Rev 2:10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you
into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death,
and I will give thee a crown of life.

Only other use of “crown of life.” Crown given to those who endure tribulation.

Sermon: How many want to receive the crown of life? (everyone will raise their hands) The bible
says that he that endures the temptation will receive the crown of life. Are you enduring the
temptation or are you yielding? (Punch) What is temptation, what is sin? How do we overcome? Are
you enduring and overcoming? And the Bible says he that overcomes I will give him a crown of life?
Where? In Revelation (compact sermon)

(BSM: don't just pass over these passages, study every word, there is a reason why he mentioned it
this way, he gave the result at the end.)

"which the Lord hath promised to them that love him." – For you to endure temptation what do
you need? The Love of God. If you don't love Him, you will not really endure temptation. So the only
thing that will help us not to yield to sin, is if we Love God! (POWERFUL)

Chapter 1 Outline. Verses 1 through 4 discuss trial of your faith, patience. Verses 5 to 8 discuss
wisdom, asking for wisdom. What we need to know thus far. How to study the Bible. What the
author says in the beginning must be important. The major action words tell you what is happening.
Contextual understanding – things are written in connection with what is written before and after.
Observational tools – contrasts, repetition. We are trying to understanding, by the help of the Holy
Spirit, common sense, and the literary structure of the writing, what the author is trying to say.
Verses 1 to 12 is a summary – the main theme of James is temptation.

BSM: Bible Study Principles
1. Always go back to the Bible. Before jumping to conclusions, look at what the words in the
text says.
2. Consider the main action words. Many times you get to know what is going on by looking at


the action word (verb)
3. Look up the word in a concordance then find another Bible text that uses the same word in
a similar context.
4. Build layers…start with just what is said then broaden with practical application.
5. Process of elimination – eliminate the answers, situations, etc that cannot be true or logical.
6. Consider things that are opposite when you are trying to make a point. Eg, if trying to make
a point of happiness, contrast with a sad person. Create a contrast!
7. When studying a book like this, give high consideration to what the author is saying at the
beginning of his message. There is a high possibility that he will state his main point at the
beginning.
8. Contextual interpretation: Don’t misunderstand with the way others use this term. PG’s
understanding: you need to interpret something within the context – what’s given before &
what’s given after.

§ Using a concordance
o John 20:17 – “touch me not”
o #1 – understand the word within the verse (contextually)
o #2 – for better understanding, read the text before and after
§ ** the idea is close, careful examination
§ What is the opposite of what would happen? If Mary touched Christ, could he
not go up to heaven?
o #3 – go to the original language
§ haptomai = to attach oneself to
o Look at other translations
§ Young’s Literal Translation – be not touching me
§ Amplified Bible – do not cling to me [do not hold me]
§ God’s Word – don’t hold on to me
o Look up the word in the same Testament
o Look up the word in the same Book
o Look up word in the writings of the same authors or authors living during the same time
o Look up word in similar books
o Look up word in the rest of the Bible
o What does Ellen White say

1:13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil,
neither tempteth he any man:

Why does James bring in enduring temptation, and he emphasizes rich men made low? Story of a
rich young ruler, it was trying time for him. When you go through trials, it may not be temptations,
but if you yield to those trials, and give up, you will commit a sin and compromise. It’s a trying hour
when the rich man is made low, if you stand the temptations then you are blessed. Temptation is
not sin. When you yield to temptation, then it becomes sin. Sin, when it’s finished it brings death.

What does this mean? James is making something clear. Do you think that God will tempt you to
sin? Is He a deceiver? No! So God will not tempt you to commit sin. But God does allow you to be
tempted. Does God try you? Yes, Does God tempt you? No, there is a difference. What are trials for?
Not to cause you to sin, but to strengthen you. But you can sin while the trial comes, but this is not


the purpose.

Question: How do you explain the verse prayer where it says 'lead us not into temptation" etc. and
this says count it all joy when you fall into divers temptations.

This text does not suggest that we should say Lord please allow me to be tempted. You ask that God
doesn't lead you into temptation, but when it comes you can rejoice. Why? Because we cannot
escape temptations. Because Jesus was tempted in all points. We can be free from sin, not
temptations. At the same time pray lead us not into temptation. What does that mean? It doesn't
mean we will not be tempted until Jesus comes, it means God help me not to put myself into
temptation.

Test: Theme, concept and contextual interpretation.

1:14 But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed.

So far in chapter 1 James is talking about what? Temptation, faith, and trials. Do you remember why
he mentioned the rich and poor? It is because they have their own trials and temptations. Keep that
in mind.

“enticed” – This word means to grab and go after. Not just to draw

Q&A

What is lust?

Jam 1:14 But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed.

Lust is a sinful desire. Lust is a sinful act or thought. How does God tempt us? By lusts? No. He
tempts/tests us by His commands – will we obey .

Deut 8:2 And thou shalt remember all the way which the LORD thy God led thee these forty years in
the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou
wouldest keep his commandments, or no.

Heb 4:14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son
of God, let us hold fast our profession.

How was Christ (as a Man) tempted? Did God give us the desires of the flesh? Yes. Satan took what
God made and made it crooked (= iniquity). Pleasure becomes your god. You live for that pleasure.
If you look at every sinful thing, you can trace it back to a good thing that God had created. Revenge
> justice. When Christ prayed

“let this cup pass from me” His desire was not to be separated from God. This is not an evil thing.
There are 2 types of desires: natural (inherited) and cultivated. Christ did not cultivate evil
tendencies, but He did have natural ones, but He never gave in to any one. Some people think that
Christ was only tempted externally but that there was nothing internal that drew Him. But He was
made in the likeness of sinful human flesh. If you say that having the sinful human flesh, then how
do you explain the fact that. Jesus never sinned? It cannot be sin to have a sinful human flesh. Did
Christ have lust? Yes – but it’s more clear to call this “desires.” The temptation to turn stones into
bread was a temptation to both His human and divine natures. He was tempted like as we are and


more. Is there sin in doubt?

Rom 14:23 And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is
not of faith is sin.

Doubt is sin when there is no faith. There is doubt without sin and with sin. The questioning part,
asking if something is true. Can God kill?

Deut 32:39 See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me: I kill, and I make alive; I
wound, and I heal: neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand.

When we kill, we do it out of hate; when God kills, it is an act of love. Did God create evil?

Isa 45:7 I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these
things.

God does not create evil, but He takes responsibility for things that happen. When God hardened
pharaoh’s heart – God brought the plagues to give him the opportunity to choose. God revealed
Himself to pharaoh through the plagues. When God repented for creating man. Literally speaking
He doesn’t tempt men with evil.

1:15 Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth
death.

“Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin” – Here James is using an allegory. When
you see this word conceive, what does it mean? To give birth. So sin must involve two things: (1)
Temptation and (2) one who consents to temptation.

And when they mix together like a man and woman, then you conceive, and the result is sin, and
after sin is death. This Bible text makes it clear that temptation is not sin. You may be tempted
severely, but that does not mean you have sinned. But when you consent, yield, and hold on to it
then it becomes sin.

PO: God does not tempt you. He does not bring things to you that cause you to sin, but God may try
you. Your house may burn down all of a sudden. That is a trial. Now a trial can lead you to sin, why?
Because if you murmur, become angry, and fretful, etc. Then it becomes sin, but the trial itself is not
to cause you to sin. There is a fine line. The word test usually means trial. God tests us. Yes we can
fall, but that is not the purpose. The way that God tests us is different from the way that Satan
tempts you. One is given for you to disobey, but God gives it to you to strengthen you. There is a
different purpose behind the test. When Abraham had his trial, God put it there for a test, and Satan
used it for a temptation. There can be a test and temptation at the same time, and we as mature
Christians are able to distinguish between the two. Here in this chapter we are studying temptation.
When you have a chance study: trial, test, temptation, and it will clarify the difference between
them.

What is temptation? Drawn away by your own lust (desire); When you are drawn away by your
own desire, and be enticed (to bait, catch by a bait), it will bring forth sin, and the end of that road is
death.
When you are double minded, you are unstable, inconsistent Christian, the most miserable men in
the world. What is double minded? Asking God for guidance, yet are not willing to give up your own


desire. The Bible tells us that when you are drawn away by your own desire, and hooked up to it, it
will bring forth sin, and the end of that road is death.
A Cure for Double Minded
One day I went to the village of Awbawa to inspect the school at the regular half-‐
year period. After school the usual company of village patients flocked in for
treatment. They had sore eyes and malaria, and there were teeth to be pulled. While
I was at work one poor man came up the ladder groaning pitifully with a huge
abscess on his wrist. He said, “Quick, thara, quick! Get your knife and cut it. Cut it
deep and squeeze all the matter out.”
But I said, “My dear man, it will hurt if I cut that.”
He said, “Never mind if it does hurt. Come quick, get your knife, and cut it.”
I said, “You are the strangest man I have seen for a long time. Do you like people to
hurt you?”
“No, no,” he said, “of course I don’t, but I have not been able to sleep or eat for ten
days, and I am thinking about being able to sleep again and eat again. Come on, take
your knife, and cut it.”
I said, “You want me to cut you and deliberately hurt you?”
He said, “Please don’t wait any more. If you think it is because I will make too much
noise, call those six big men over there, and make them sit all over me, and then take
your knife and cut deep.”
And I did that very thing. I called six big men nearby to sit on him, and they sat on
his stomach, and on his legs and all over him, and held his hands tight. The poor man
gritted his teeth and grunted and said, “Doctor, I am all ready. Now cut it.” And I cut
it, lancing the boil so deeply that he groaned with pain.
When I whispered, “Shall I stop now?” he cried, “No, no, keep on. Don’t stop till it is
finished.”
I cut and I squeezed it. I poured in red-‐hot iodine. He cried and wept in agony. “Shall
I stop now?” I asked him.
“No, no, keep on,” he said.
I kept on till the boil was lanced thoroughly and drained properly. And when at last
it was all over, and there was a nice clean bandage all around his arm, he sat up,
moved over beside me, took my hand in his, the hand that had cut him and hurt him,


and stroking it he wept out his joy, “Oh, thank you, doctor. Thank you so much.”
And now, my dear young people, can you understand the meaning of these simple
parables? Do we really truly long to be like Jesus? Do we long to speak like Him, to
act like Him, to look like Him so much that we would be willing to say, “O Lord, if you
see some terrible habit that is robbing me of my goal, cut it out, Lord, cut deep, hurt
me, Lord; do anything as long as I can be rid of that thing that is keeping me from
being like Thee.” I believe that is what Paul meant when he said, “Run with patience
the race that is set before you, looking unto Jesus,” for in the eleventh verse of the
same chapter of Hebrews, Paul adds: “Now no chastening for the present seemeth to
be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of
righteousness to them that are exercised thereby.” What could be more joyous than
to have a life filled with the fruits of the Spirit, and thus to be like Jesus. The
assurance is given in a paragraph from Education, page 192: “As the student of the
Bible beholds the Redeemer, there is awakened in the soul the mysterious power of
faith, adoration, and love. Upon the vision of Christ the gaze is fixed, and the
beholder grows into the likeness of that which he adores.”
Speech of a Christian (16-‐27)

VERSE [16] Do not err, my beloved brethren. [17] Every good gift and every perfect gift is from
above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of
turning. [18] Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of
firstfruits of his creatures. [19] Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear,
slow to speak, slow to wrath: [20] For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. [21]
Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the
engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. [22] But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers
only, deceiving your own selves. [23] For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like
unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: [24] For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way,
and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. [25] But whoso looketh into the perfect
law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this
man shall be blessed in his deed. [26] If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not
his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is vain. [27] Pure religion and undefiled
before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep
himself unspotted from the world
1:16 Do not err, my beloved brethren.

“Do not err” –What does this mean? This means, when temptation comes, don't make the mistake
of enticing it. Don't let your lust go after it. This is what it means.

1:17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights,
with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.

Why does he mention that every good gift comes from above? One is that God doesn't tempt. God
doesn't bring about situations to cause you to sin. NO! And there is another gift. This gift is to be


able to endure temptation, to receive the crown of life, to be perfect and entire wanting
nothing. This is how to connect the chapter.

1:18 Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his
creatures.

“word of truth” – The only way God will make us born again is by the word of God. Before this text,
James was talking about enduring temptations. How can you endure the temptations?

1 Pet 1:23-‐25 [23] Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of
God, which liveth and abideth for ever. [24] For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the
flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away: [25] But the word of the
Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you.

When you are going through temptation, you may loose your job, rich, glory, reputation, prestige,
popularity, you may loose them all! But when you hold on to the word of God, it will abide forever
for “the word of the Lord endureth forever.” Wealth is a blessing, but you must have mindset that
it’s not yours; when God takes away the rich, it’s simply being returned to whom it originally
belongs. Now is the time to put our money to God’s work. What are we going to do when the time
comes when the money is valueless? Now is the time to use our talents for God. Now is the time to
use our time and energy for God’s kingdom. What are you going to do when the time comes when
we no longer can spread the gospel with freedom? Will you then be zealous for God and do the
work you have so neglected?
Now is James changing the topic again? Well, he is introducing a new thought, but is there a
connection? Jam 1:17 says that God gave us every good & perfect gift. His Son is the best gift He
gave us. Every good and perfect gift can be summed up in the gift of becoming sons and daughters
of God, the rebirth (begat). Parallelism with birth and we have 2 choices. Conceived (united) with
sin which leads to death. United with the word of truth, which is Christ, from whom we can have the
rebirth experience and eternal life.

1:19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath:

James will explain more on the speaking. Giving introduction to the tongue, which he covers in
chapter 3. Why is he talking about this? It requires patience to be swift to hear, slow to speak, and
slow to wrath. We can be angry with evil, injustice…but don’t let you anger turn to sin. This is a
perfect verse for those who are going under trials, unjust treatment.

1:20 For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.

Why does he mention speaking? What kind of people (or problem) is he dealing with? He says be
swift to hear, but slow to speak. What kind of people are they? Hasty and impulsive. That means
they don't have what? Self-‐control or patience. Therefore they must learn how to endure
temptations. So what type of trials do they have to face? Trials sometimes come to them because
they are very impulsive. They are quick to judge, quick to conclude, quick to react, but they are not
calm, objective, or wise. There is a certain level of anger that can be understood, but ultimately it
does not work.

1:21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the
engrafted word, which is able to save your souls.


“superfluity” – abundance, excess, unnecessary

“Meekness” – quick to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath…continuing thought from v.19

“Engrafted” – creating a connection (John 15).

“engrafted word” – What is the solution for these people? The word of God must be a part of you.
In other words let the Word of God become your judge, and your stability. The bible says that faith
comes by hearing the Word of God.

1:22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.

Why did he mention this? Just before this he said let the Word of God be engrafted in you. But that
Word of God if you just hear it, it doesn't do you any good. You must DO what it says. You must
obey. (PO that is how it is engrafted in you connect this with John 15, and bearing fruit. It seems like
James is building off what Jesus said.) We are still talking about the word of God, continuing from
v.17. Doers of the word. Because you are a born again person, you should live in this way (quick to
listen, slow to speak, meekness, laying aside all naughtiness…)

“Deceiving yourself” – hear all the truth and do nothing with it, you will deceive yourself.

Rom 16:17-‐18 [17] Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences
contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. [18] For they that are such serve not
our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of
the simple.

“Mark them” – notice them.
“doctrine” – the bible doctrine. When a person is teaching false doctrines, he is not a follower of
Jesus. With their eloquent speech, flowery words and logic, they deceive the simple. They serve
their own belly. What does it mean to serve his own belly?
Phil 3:18-‐19 [18] (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping,
[that they are] the enemies of the cross of Christ: [19] Whose end [is] destruction, whose God [is
their] belly, and [whose] glory [is] in their shame, who mind earthly things.)

These men who are preaching contrary to the doctrine which they have learned, which causes
offenses and divisions, they don’t serve God, but they serve their own belly. They are enemies of the
cross. They may preach about the cross and Christ, but if they are teaching their false doctrines
through the cross of Christ, they are enemies of the cross!

1:23 For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face
in a glass:

So the next few verses will mention something about hearing and not doing. Can you see that James
is giving the solution to how to be patient, and how to overcome temptation?

How do you overcome temptation? You need the Word of God; and you need to be more patient;
and you must not judge God as though He is the one who is tempting you. You must not unleash
wrath because something bad happened to you. (How many people today curse God because bad
things happened to them.)


You must not; you must be swift to hear. Hear what? The Word of God, but slow to speak. Because
when you say something that word will react upon your mind. (If I say I hate you, and I don't hate
you, but I say it over and over, it will change my mind.) So you must not just hear, but you need to
be a doer. And a man that will hear and not do. He is like a man who looks in the mirror.

“in a glass” – Looks into the mirror.

1:24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he
was.

1:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth [therein], he being not a forgetful
hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.

“law of liberty” – What kind of law? The law of bondage? This law of liberty is not referring to the
ceremonial law. It is the 10-‐commandment law. It is not the law of bondage like what is mentioned
in Galatians. When you study that book YOU MUST COME HERE. You show that law that will bind
you and the law that will free you. And you can bring in the text that Jesus said.

John 8:32 …truth shall make you free…

What will make you free? Truth and

Ps 119:142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth.

The Law is Truth. So the law will make you free, not bind you. How do we find the freedom? By
confirming to the law of liberty.

Ps 119:45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts.

Why we will walk in liberty? Because we seek God’s law.

“doer of the work…blessed in his deed” – What is this saying? If you just listen, what kind of
person are you? You are like someone who wakes up and looks in the mirror and see all types of
defections. You can see who you are; you are looking at yourself. That means you are hearing, when
you hear the Word of God it will tell you who you are. And instead of doing something about it you
leave and start the day, instead of washing your face. That is just like hearing the Word and not
doing it. James is saying that this is a stupid thing. You are out of your mind. You only hear but don't
do. It is a simple illustration, but it is powerful. When you preach on it, elaborate more on it.

Law of liberty = law of God. God’s law delivers you. What is the problem? You read the Bible, you
look at God’s law, but when you walk away you forget. Why? Because you do not continue you are
not engrafted. What causes them to forget? Is it possible that they are slow to hear, quick to speak,
quick to wrath…they have forgotten who they are & what their problems are Possibly, we are quick
to judge others because we start looking at their problems.

1:26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own
heart, this man's religion [is] vain.

“bridleth not his tongue” – He is talking about the tongue again. So the tongue must be controlled.
You must have self-‐control; you must be temperate and patient. When you bridle the horse, it’s a


painful process. If you don’t have this bridle in your tongue, your religion is in vain. The tongue
must be controlled. What James is saying again is don't bring trials upon yourself. You can when
you are too impulsive. But when the temptation comes without your choice, rejoice, because God
will make your faith more solid and perfect, it will make you patient. And this is a good text to show
what a religious person really is.
Whatever is in your heart, it will come out through your mouth. The heart is revealed by your
mouth. There is a big connection between the tongue and religion. You may profess to be religious,
but if you do not bridle your tongue, your religion is vain; “vain” means empty or nothing.Sabbath
morning, when parents shout and yell to their children to hurry and get ready, that religion is vain.
Matt 12:34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the
abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.

(Sometimes people say I am religious person, but here you can show what it is.)

“but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion [is] vain” – If you cannot control your tongue
your religion is vain. Chapter 1 of James is an introduction into the rest of the book. The law, the
tongue, the rich man. Building up his introduction on the topic of the tongue. A person who does not
have control over his tongue does not have control over his thoughts and feelings. The Bible says he
bridles his tongue, he controls his tongue and then it says.

1:27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in
their affliction, [and] to keep himself unspotted from the world.

So there are two things: Outreach & Inreach. Can you see that? Inreach being 'unspotted from the
world'. This is the contrast to the vain religion. Keeping unspotted from the law. What is pure
religion? To visit the fatherless and widow – the spirit of hospitality, of medical missionary work,
truly assisting people with their needs (emotional, social, physical). Fatherless and widows are
typically needy and poor (of low degree).

Note: You can get many sermons out of the first chapter of James. This is a powerful book. This is
the book that Martin Luther didn't accept at first, but later he did. Some chapters have two themes,
and the reason is because they did not properly divide the chapter. I believe one chapter has two
themes and we will look at it. (starting at verse 14).


Chapter 2 – The faith of Jesus (Faith & Works)

Now chapter 2 is very easy. One title will make this chapter precise, and that title is what? Faith
without works or you can say Faith & works. But there is an issue between faith and works.

This is what he talked about, but what was the problem that he was dealing with? Why did he
mention faith without works is dead? That is the conclusion, what is he dealing with? Respect of
persons (let me show you). James does not introduce a new topic-‐he continues what he has
established in chapter 1.

Chapter Outline
§ Faith of Jesus (1-‐13)
§ Faith & Works (14-‐26)
Faith of Jesus (1-‐13)

VERSE [1] My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of
persons. [2] For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and
there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; [3] And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay
clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit
here under my footstool: [4] Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil
thoughts? [5] Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in
faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? [6] But ye have
despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats? [7] Do
not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called? [8] If ye fulfil the royal law
according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well: [9] But if ye have
respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors. [10] For
whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. [11] For he that
said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill,
thou art become a transgressor of the law. [12] So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged
by the law of liberty. [13] For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy;
and mercy rejoiceth against judgment.
2:1 My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, [the Lord] of glory, with respect of persons.

In other words, how can you claim that you have faith when you respect persons? This is his
introduction.

Note: By the way look at what he says in 2:1 what are the first two words? My brethren and V.1 My
brethren so by looking at this we can see that he changes topics. My brethren and he says this, and
then my brethren and he says something else.

James is going to tell us what is the faith of Jesus Christ. This is a good chapter, along with Galatians
2, to show what the faith of Jesus is. If you have the faith of Jesus, if you live by the faith of Jesus, is it
okay to have discrimination? James is addressing social problems. Is it a temptation to not care for
the needy?

2:2 For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in


also a poor man in vile raiment;

“vile” – dirty

2:3 And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good
place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool:

Rich and poor – status is distinguished by their clothing, outward appearance. What if 10% of
church attendees come with dirty clothing?

2:4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts?

When you have the faith of Jesus Christ, you don’t play favoritism, partiality.

Jam 2:9-‐10 [9] But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as
transgressors. [10] For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty
of all.

When you have the faith of Jesus, you keep the whole law. You are not just speaking about His law,
but you got to be doers of the law.
the faith of Jesus.

James talked about patience, keeping the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
2:5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of
the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?

How can we be rich spiritually? Rich in faith.
Rev 3:18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich;

2:6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment
seats?

The is connected with

Jam 1:27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and
widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.

The temptation is to despise the poor, discriminate against them. It’s interesting that the book of
James doesn’t talk about alcohol, prostitution, etc. but is hitting the higher class of temptations
(despising the poor). If we are really keeping the law of God (10 commandments), we will help the
poor and needy. Think of the rich young ruler who was keeping the commandments, but Christ told
him he still lacked one thing – to sell all he had and give to the poor. How is this related to the 10
commandments? Thou shalt not kill…the greater question is did you give life? Thou shalt not
steal…did you give to the poor so that they do not steal for survival? Thou shalt not bear false
witness…did you tell the truth? James is still talking about temptations.

2:7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called?


2:8 If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do
well:

What does this mean? Apparently there was a problem. A man had a problem with respecting
persons, he exercised partiality. He claimed to believe in Jesus Christ and he claimed to follow the
Savior, but he breaks God commandment, which commandment is that? Love thy neighbor as
thyself. And he doesn't obey that. What way doesn't he obey that? Because he has respect of
persons.

This is the problem that he is dealing with. And to solve this problem he brings in a concept. And
that concept is Faith without works is dead. To interpret Faith without works is dead contextually
means you man claim to have faith, but if you have respect of persons you faith is dead. That is what
it is talking about.

Still talking about the law, now termed the royal law. Put it all together. Chapter 1 – talked about
temptations, every gift (word of life) needs to be engrafted in, with the new life we become doers of
the word and don’t forget who we are…what do we do…pure religion…what is that?...help the needy
and poor…what is that? That is how you love your neighbor as yourself.

2:9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.

That is strong. If you respect persons you are a sinner. Having respect of persons is sin – it is a
temptation that we need to resist. This exists even within the church today. Note: see how this helps
to be in one accord.

2:10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one [point], he is guilty of all.

We like to use this text to apply to the Sabbath commandment. Contextually speaking, this verse
applies to having respect of persons and loving our neighbors as ourselves. Who is our neighbor?
Parable of the good Samaritan.

2:11 For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet
if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law.

Saying that you have to keep the whole law.

2:12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty.

Again not just hear but do. Law of liberty so we are still on the same topic.

2:13 For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath showed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against
judgment.

“For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy” – If we don’t show
mercy to others, we will not receive mercy in the judgment. If you show mercy to the poor, then
God will have mercy on you when He judges you. This is what he is talking about. The way that you
treat others is exactly how God will treat you. Are there any other places in the Bible that say a
similar thing? Do unto others, as you would have them do unto you. Does this sound like the mount
of blessings?

Matt 6:12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.


Mark 11:26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your
trespasses.

Lk 6:36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful

There is a text that is in perfect parallel:

Matt 5:48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

“mercy rejoiceth against judgment.” – When we are merciful, we have confidence in judgment.
Mercy doesn’t put aside the justice. There is mercy because there is justice. He that is perfect in
God’s character, reflect His character, keeping His law, will have confidence in the judgment.

1 Jn 4:17 Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment:
because as he is, so are we in this world

How can we have boldness in the day of judgment? Because we become like Jesus in this world.
Jesus fulfilled James 1:27. He visited the fatherless and widows and kept himself unspotted from the
world. Up to this point, what has James explained the faith of Jesus being? If you have the faith of
Jesus, you can not have partially of people, if you do then you have committed sin, if you have
sinned in one point then you have sinned in all point. Faith of Jesus is keeping the law. {Rev 14:12} –
The faith of Jesus.
Faith & Works (14-‐26)

VERSE [14] What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works?
can faith save him? [15] If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, [16] And one of
you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not
those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? [17] Even so faith, if it hath not
works, is dead, being alone. [18] Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me
thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. [19] Thou believest that
there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. [20] But wilt thou know, O
vain man, that faith without works is dead? [21] Was not Abraham our father justified by works,
when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? [22] Seest thou how faith wrought with his
works, and by works was faith made perfect? [23] And the scripture was fulfilled which saith,
Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the
Friend of God. [24] Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only. [25]
Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers,
and had sent them out another way? [26] For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without
works is dead also.
2:14 What [doth it] profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith
save him?

2T 158 Faith will never save you unless it is justified by works. God requires of you to be rich in good
works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate, laying up in store for yourselves a good
foundation against the time to come, that you may lay hold on eternal life.

You can have great faith, but if you don’t have works, it will never save you. Faith and works, we


normally use this text to apply to keeping the commandments. Contextually speaking, James is
referring to caring for the needy. If we help people with their needs, it will open doors to care for
their spiritual needs. Isaiah 58 – caring for the needy opens the door for establishing the true
meaning of the Sabbath. Christ revealed the true meaning of the Sabbath by healing on the Sabbath.
Prophetically speaking, we need the right hand of the gospel in our work today.

2:15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food,
This is connected to
Isa 58:6-‐7 [6] Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the
heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke? [7] Is it not to deal thy
bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the
naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?

We can say all the blessings to the poor and naked, but if we don’t help them, what does it profit?
2:16 And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be [ye] warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give
them not those things which are needful to the body; what [doth it] profit?

You can say to the poor and naked God bless, and do nothing to help them. But what does it do for
them?

2:17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.

What is a living faith? A faith that works. Ellen White says that we shall be justified by our faith, but
judged by our works, and you can prove that from this chapter. God will judge you based upon what
you do. But for you to do that which is good, there is only one way to do that, by faith. Faith needs
works to live. Contextually speaking, James is referring to service, caring for the needy.

2:18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: show me thy faith without thy works, and I
will show thee my faith by my works.

So works becomes evidence that he has faith. (PO Ellen White says works will not save us, but no
one will be saved without doing good works. )

3T 562 Keeping the commandments of God requires of us good works, self-‐denial, self-‐sacrifice, and
devotion for the good of others, not that our good works alone can save us, but that we surely cannot
be saved without good works.

But wait a minute. That doesn't mean just work and I have faith. Yes, works show that you have
faith. But that work should be done with what motivation? Love, because Gal 5:6 says faith works
by what? Love. So faith, love, and works cannot be separated. Faith is shown by works.

2:19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.

In this world today, who knows the doctrines of the Seven-‐day Adventist church better than any of
us? Satan. He knows more than us, he believes, he knows, but he trembles, why? Because he only
consents that it is true, but he does not trust, depend, or rely on what he knows. Believing has
emphasis in thought. You consent that this is truth, but if that truth doesn’t transform your life, that
truth has no profit to you. Even the devil believes in the Bible. Devil knows the bible more than any


of us. If you have faith without works, you’re just like a devil, contextually speaking the works is not
caring for the needy.

2:20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?

There are many dead people in our church. Are there vain men in this church? Do you bridle your
tongue? This gets down to the heart religion. This is the text why Luther does not like the book of
James. Abrahams works were fruit of his faith

Vain (Grk: Kenos) = empty, fruitless. When one does not have the works manifested in his life, he is
empty and fruitless. When the storm comes, such people will be swept away.
2:21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?

“Was not Abraham our father justified by works” – This sounds contrary to the book of Romans,
but what does this teach? Justification by works, but how did Abraham offer his son Isaac? By faith.
So you cannot separate faith and works, that is the point. This texts seems to be in total disharmony
with what Paul said in Romans.

Rom 4:2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God.

James is not fighting with Paul. Both of them are inspired by the same Author, the Holy Ghost. What
James is saying here is that we are justified by faith, yet, if that faith doesn’t carry the work, that
faith is fake and dead. The way we can know that one has a living faith is when we see his works. In
that sense, we are justified by works through faith. Paul is also talking about those who are trying to
be justified by the deeds of the law (Rom 3:20). To people who are doing the works to be justified,
but that’s impossible because our present works do not cover our past sins. James is talking to
those who are professing the faith of Jesus, who need to show evidence that this is the case by
visiting the fatherless and widows, who need to show their love for their neighbor. To say that they
have faith, but don’t do these things is to have a vain religion.

“when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar” – Abraham’s work that justified him was
offering his son upon the altar. It doesn’t mean that all of us need to sacrifice our children. But it
does mean that all of us are to surrender completely, offering our body, mind, and soul and willing
to give up anything that God wants us to give up. To Abraham, his only son Isaac was his most
cherished thing on earth.

What is your most cherished thing in your life? Are you willing to give up for Christ when He asks?
Are you willing to give up your affections and surrender to God’s guidance? Are you willing to give
up your own desire and obey God’s principles? Are you willing? There is no justification without
total surrendering of self.
1SM 366 God requires the entire surrender of the heart, before justification can take place; and in
order for man to retain justification, there must be continual obedience, through active, living faith
that works by love and purifies the soul.

2:22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect?

So if you want your faith to be perfect, how would it be done? It must work. We can have imperfect
faith – faith without works.


Jam 1:3-‐4 [3] Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. [4] But let patience have
her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.

James is building on his introduction.

2:23 And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for
righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God.

Abraham’s belief was followed by his works, therefore his faith was perfected. When he had faith,
he had the fruits of righteousness.

2:24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only.

For a man to be justified he must have a faith that works. Why will his faith work? Because faith
works by love. And when you love you cannot be still. Love includes you surrendering, sacrificing,
giving, it is an expression.

2:25 Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers,
and had sent [them] out another way?

Many people have a question about Rahab. Why was she justified by her works? Was she justified
because she helped those two soldiers? Yes, ok, that is what it is talking, but there is a deeper issue.
Some people say she lied, but she was justified, how do you accept that? Was she justified because
she lied? Was she justified just because she hid those two men? She was justified why? The reason
why she hid those people and sent them away secretly was because she believed in the God of
Israel. She believed that what God said it would come to pass even though she didn't see it that
night. From all apparent circumstances it seemed like her city would not be destroyed. But God said
it, and she believed upon God's word. And how did she show that she believed God's word? By
saving the two men. That is why she was justified by works.

Note: In a salvational setting the word Justification means to be free from guilt, to be forgiven,
pardoned. But in this book, the word justify does not just mean that, it means righteous. Someone
who God considers to be right or just. It is not so much that her sins were forgiven. In God's eye she
was just because she believed in God's word. There is a little difference.

But let's make this clear. Yes she lied, and we don't know how God looked at this. But she was not
justified because she lied. She was justified because she believed what God says. The way she
performed it was the pagan way. Rahab didn’t just have a thought of helping other people, but she
performed it.

2:26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

Today if you believe that the spirit can be separate from the body, and talk, and it is alive, etc. That
is called spiritualism. It is the same thing. Faith without works is spiritualism. Think about that.

§ Body – Spirit = Death
§ Faith – Works = Death
§ Body + Spirit = A living soul
§ Faith + Work = Eternal Life


Spiritualism is a belief that teaches the spirit can live without the body. And teaches that you have
life after death (body without the spirit). When we have faith but no work, and claim to have eternal
life, that’s spiritual spiritualism.
The reason why James is bringing this out is because there is a problem. There were some people
even that time thinking all that matter is to have faith, but you can live the life as you want. James is
telling them that if we have true faith of Christ, it will be manifested in our works. Why are we
spiritually dead? We don’t have works. We don’t help the needy. If every church was caring for the
needy we would have more Bible study requests than we can handle.

Prophetic theme of James: These are talents…connect with parable of the talents…connect with the
investigative judgment.
§ Chapter 1 – patience (Rev 14)
§ Chapter 2 – helping the poor (Matt 25)
§ Chapter 3 – no guile (Rev 14)
§ Chapter 4 – mystery of God / day of atonement (Rev 10, 14)


Chapter 3 -‐ The issues of the tongue

This chapter is dealing with the tongue.
Taming the Tongue (1-‐12)

VERSE [1] My brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater
condemnation. [2] For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a
perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. [3] Behold, we put bits in the horses' mouths,
that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole body. [4] Behold also the ships, which though
they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm,
whithersoever the governor listeth. [5] Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great
things. Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindleth! [6] And the tongue is a fire, a world of
iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire
the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell. [7] For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of
serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of mankind: [8] But the tongue can
no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. [9] Therewith bless we God, even the Father;
and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. [10] Out of the same
mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be. [11] Doth a
fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter? [12] Can the fig tree, my brethren,
bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh.
3:1 My brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation.

Don’t try and have all this positions, because you have more required of you. It sounds like this
verse is saying don’t be bossy or don’t take on too many responsibilities that you become an
authority figure; but read v.2.

3:2 For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same [is] a perfect man, [and]
able also to bridle the whole body.

To be a perfect man you have to bridle something, what is that? Your tongue. Perfect man is
someone who can control the tongue. James mentioned this before, but now he expounds on it in
greater detail. (BSM: Repeat & Enlarge.)

Jam 1:4 But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing.

Jam 2:22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect?

If you can bridle the tongue, you will be a perfect man. Begins addressing the issue of what we
speak, how we speak. It is difficult to believe that v.1 stands by itself. What is James saying in these
2 verses? Control your tongue/speech.

3:3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole
body.

Repetition: “whole body.” Concept – if you can control the one thing, you can control everything.
Just by using one word you can change the direction of your whole Christian experience.


5T 397 One safeguard removed from conscience, the indulgence of one evil habit, a single neglect of
the high claims of duty, may be the beginning of a course of deception that will pass you into the
ranks of those who are serving Satan, while you are all the time professing to love God and His cause.
A moment of thoughtlessness, a single misstep, may turn the whole current of your lives in the wrong
direction. And you may never know what caused your ruin until the sentence is pronounced: "Depart
from Me, ye that work iniquity."

5T 335 A lack of courtesy, a moment of petulance, a single rough, thoughtless word, will mar your
reputation and may close the door to hearts so that you can never reach them.

How do we know that we are not dead to the world?

1T 159-‐160 I saw that it is the privilege of every Christian to enjoy the deep movings of the Spirit of
God. A sweet, heavenly peace will pervade the mind, and you will love to meditate upon God and
heaven. You will feast upon the glorious promises of His word. But know first that you have begun
the Christian course. Know that the first steps are taken in the road to everlasting life. Be not
deceived. I fear, yea, I know, that many of you know not what religion is. You have felt some
excitement, some emotion, but have never seen sin in its enormity. You have never felt your undone
condition and turned from your evil ways with bitter sorrow. You have never died to the world. You
still love its pleasures; you love to engage in conversation on worldly matters. But when the truth of
God is introduced, you have nothing to say. Why so silent? Why so talkative upon worldly things, and
so silent upon the subject that should most concern you—subject that should engage your whole
soul? The truth of God does not dwell in you.

When we still love to engage in conversation on worldly matters, it is a sure evidence that your
heart is still longing for the worldly pleasures, and would the opportunity arise and no one is
watching you, you will be engaged in those pleasures.

(continued) I saw that many are fair in their profession, while within is corruption. Deceive not
yourselves, falsehearted professors. God looks at the heart. "Out of the abundance of the heart the
mouth speaketh." The world, I saw, is in the heart of such, but the religion of Jesus is not there. If
professed Christians love Jesus better than the world, they will love to speak of Him, their best
Friend, in whom their highest affections are centered. He came to their aid when they felt their lost
and perishing condition. When weary and heavy-‐laden with sin, they turned unto Him. He removed
their burden of guilt and sin, took away their sorrow and mourning, and turned the whole current of
their affections. The things they once loved, they now hate; and the things they hated, they now love.

Too many young people are so frivolous, joking and jesting, speaking whatever things comes to
their mind. But whenever the thought comes into your mind, bridle it with the word of God. Do not
speak out all the things that come to your mind.

1T 133-‐134 Those who profess to believe the third angel's message often wound the cause of God by
lightness, joking, and trifling. I was shown that this evil was all through our ranks. There should be a
humbling before the Lord; the Israel of God should rend the heart, and not the garment. Childlike
simplicity is rarely seen; the approbation of man is more thought of than the displeasure of God. Said
the angel: "Set your heart in order, lest He visit you in judgment, and the brittle thread of life be cut,
and ye lie down in the grave unsheltered, unprepared for the judgment. Or if ye do make your bed in
the grave, unless ye soon make your peace with God, and tear yourselves from the world, your hearts
will grow harder, and ye will lean upon a false prop, a supposed preparation, and find out your
mistake too late to secure a well-‐grounded hope.

When funny, light thoughts come to your mind, you know that it will please men if you speak it, but
you know that it will displease God. It’s a test whether you will take the approbation of man more
than to displease of God. You can preach, teach and give bible studies, and speak eloquent things,


but what truly manifests your soul? What truly reveals your character? If you want to know where
your character is then just listen to your own words. How do you speak to the person that really
bothers you.
Matt 12:34 for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.

Whatever is in your heart, it will be manifested in your manner of speech.
Ps 119:11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee

When our heart is filled with the word of God and heavenly things, it will protect us from sinning
even with our speech. May the good Lord give us the victory over our tongues.
3:4 Behold also the ships, which though [they be] so great, and [are] driven of fierce winds, yet are they
turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth.

Just by using one word you can change the direction of your whole Christian experience. If you want
to know where your character is then just lessen to your own words. Repeating the concept of
control. Helm = rutter. With a small instrument you can control that what is big.

3:5 Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, how great a matter a little
fire kindleth!

Here the Bible says that the little tongue, your speech, your words, controls and directs your whole
body. So if you can control your tongue you can control your whole body. And this is a learning
experience. You must know when to speak, when not to speak, how to speak, what to speak, what
not to speak, who to speak to, and a time to be silent. And many of us have been in trouble because
of what we said, when and where. We must learn to control that. And without that our Christian
experience cannot be perfect, so let's press on to control our tongue. But to control the tongue we
must control our minds. Notice what it says.

“member” – a part of the body. The tongue, a little thing, can start a great fire. Going back to v.1 as a
teacher you can lead a large body of people astray. Going back to James’ theme of trials, patience,
wisdom. In order to control the tongue we need patience. In the wisdom that we need to go through
our trials, we need the wisdom to control our tongue. Chapter 2 – uses the example of
discrimination as a trial that can lead people astray.

“the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things” – Do you know anywhere in the Bible
where it talks about a little thing boasting? The little horn. He speaks great things, he boast himself.
Now see if you see any parallels here. How much fire is need to burn a house down? Just one match.

Rev 13:2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear,
and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great
authority.

The beast is controlling by his mouth, and it “boasts great things.” Lion = Babylon = Confusion

Matt 12:34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the
abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.

The mouth reveals the heart. So the heart of the beast is confusion.


3:6 And the tongue [is] a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth
the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell.

“tongue is a fire...a world of iniquity” – See any parallels? 'Fire of hell' Remember in Rev 6 it
speaks of 4 horsemen, and the 4th horsemen that is gray, and his name is Hell and death, so what
kind of comparison can we make? We are not finished yet. This is speaking about the tongue and
what it can do. And actually if you do not know how to control your tongue, your tongue will take
you to hell. That is what James is saying, so be careful.

Tongue is being connected to fire. Even the word of God is compared to fire in Jeremiah. Prophetic
application: 3 characteristics – boasting, iniquity, set on fire of hell. Little horn power – like a man,
speaks great things, thinks to change times and laws, same as the pale horse (death and hell).

Jam 3:13 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him shew out of a good
conversation his works with meekness of wisdom.

“wisdom” – wisdom of how to use your speech with meekness

Jam 3:14-‐16 [14] But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against
the truth. [15] This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. [16] For
where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work.

Where there is envying and strife there is confusion = Babylon. Connection between little horn
power and tongue – if you cannot control your tongue, you have the little horn power within you.

3:7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath
been tamed of mankind:

3:8 But the tongue can no man tame; [it is] an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.

James is going to give the description of the deadly poison in verse 9-‐12.
Jam 3:9-‐12 [9] Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are
made after the similitude of God. [10] Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My
brethren, these things ought not so to be. [11] Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet
water and bitter? [12] Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no
fountain both yield salt water and fresh.

James talked about double minded man. The solution was to “purify your heart.” Why heart? “For
out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaketh.” We need God to help us to control it. James
is still expounding on chapter 1.
Jam 1:6-‐8 [6] But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea
driven with the wind and tossed. [7] For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the
Lord. [8] A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.

3:9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the
similitude of God.

Isn't that what the little horn does? It blesses God and curses man. We bless God with our mouth,
but we course men who where made like God, this is a double tongue. Nobody can tame your


tongue. Why is the tongue so evil? We can bless God and curse man using the same instrument. Is
there a connection with this text and the way we treat others in chapter 2?

Jam 2:3 And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in
a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool:

The way we treat people is a way of cursing them.

3:10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to
be.

3:11 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet [water] and bitter?

3:12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so [can] no fountain both yield
salt water and fresh.

You can not have a double tongue and still came to be Christian. The problem here is double
mindedness. The way you treat people is very partial, prejudiced. You choose who should receive
your kindness, hospitality, love. What is the temptation behind this act? Persecution. Is it possible
to bless God and curse man when under persecution? It is a temptation to do this because you are
being mistreated. Application: the rich man
What is the connection with chapters 1 and 2? What about future/prophetic application? Chapter 3
can be summarized as “no guile” – a characteristic of 144,000. Christ’s example -‐ 1 Peter 2

1 Pet 1:21 That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though
it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ:

If we follow in Christ’s steps, we go where He goes. Christ gave us a holy example of sanctification –
no sin and no guile.

1 Pet 1:23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which
liveth and abideth for ever.

“who” refers back to v.22 – who had no sin and no guile. Christ had no sin and no guile when he was
reviled and suffered at the time of His trial. He had control of His tongue. 144,000 will go under
similar provocation and treatment as Jesus. Under these similar circumstances they learned how to
control their tongue. Christ sends us as sheep among wolves. He said do not think of what to say
because the Holy Spirit will tell you what to say and how to say it. Our words are a reflection of
thoughts + feelings = character.
Two Kinds of Wisdom (13-‐18)

VERSE [13] Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him shew out of a good
conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. [14] But if ye have bitter envying and strife in
your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. [15] This wisdom descendeth not from above,
but is earthly, sensual, devilish. [16] For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every
evil work. [17] But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to
be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. [18] And the
fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.


3:13 Who [is] a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him show out of a good
conversation his works with meekness of wisdom.

Conversation = behavior. Definition of who is a wise man and endued with knowledge. Who is a
good man? What is the contrast. One man doesn't know how to control his tongue, but in contrast it
speaks of a wise man. What kind of wise man is this? He knows how to control his tongue. That is
what it means. And a wise man has wisdom. But what is the beginning of wisdom? The Fear of the
Lord.

So this wise man he fears the Lord and when you fear God, He will teach you how to control your
tongue. Doesn't this go with the 3 Angel's Message? The 1st Angel says Fear God, and the 3rd Angel
says do not worship the image, or receive the mark of the beast, the little horn power? (if you get it,
you get it, if not, fine).

(PO: Those who Fear the Lord know how to control their tongue and the Bible says they show good
works through their conversation and meekness, so when you are able to control your tongue you
are exercising meekness. And in SL 14 Ellen White says "The most precious fruit of sanctification
is the grace of meekness ". So what does that mean? The 1st Angel's message teaches
Sanctification. Righteousness by Faith, what is that? Justification & Sanctification. It is included in
the 1st Angel's message.)

(PO PA: SL 14 Ellen White speaks of meekness being the best fruit of sanctification. Then she says
Daniel had this characteristic. Daniel was wise. Dan 12 says the wise will understand the book of
Daniel when it is opened. It means that they could control their tongue, and God used their tongue
to proclaim Fear God and Give glory to Him. Why were they able to proclaim this? Because they
were sanctified, they were experiencing Justification and Sanctification. Who were these people?
Those who gave the 3 Angel's messages.)

(PO: Remember Jeremiah 1-‐6 what was the problem? That didn't know who God was. Jer 7-‐10 I'll
show you who I am. And in there He says who is wise? Those who know who God. Jer 11-‐15 God
shows us who He is through His covenant. So this shows that if you don't control your tongue you
don't know God, and if you don't know God you will not be part of the covenant. Who does God
accomplish His covenant through? The 144,000, and among them two tribes were missing, one was
Dan, what was his problem? He was a backbiter, he had a problem with his tongue. That is called
layering, but you must study Jeremiah first)

Again out of the abundance of the mouth the heart speaks.

3:14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth.

Strife = contention, competition. When there is competition, this is what the Bible tells us:

Jam 3:15-‐16 [15] This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. [16] For
where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work.

If you are bitterly jealous, don’t brag. Envy = pride. Can Jesus abide in someone’s heart that is
envying and striving? Can Jesus abide in someone’s heart that is full of competition? There are
many things that create competition, but one of the ways is through sports. This competition is
“earthly,” and when you posses this spirit, you are the enemy of Christ:


Phil 3:18-‐19 [18] (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping,
that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: [19] Whose end is destruction, whose God is their
belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.)

The cross of Christ is opposite of competition; it’s the spirit of self-‐sacrifice. That’s how Jesus
overcame and triumph.
3:15 This wisdom descendeth not from above, but [is] earthly, sensual, devilish.

“This wisdom” – What wisdom? The wisdom of bitter envying, and strife. That wisdom descendeth
not from above but is what? The type of wisdom that is earthly, sensual, devilish is considered by
some as wisdom.

“earthly, sensual, devilish” – The word devilish also means spiritualism. Devil like that is what it
means. Spiritualistic. When are we envious? When others are better than you. This is the spirit of
competition. Some use this as their wisdom to get ahead. We can express our jealousy by what we
say. Note: study earthly, sensual, devilish. There is a connection with the book of Jude.

PO: It is also contrasting two types of wisdom. Wisdom from above and beneath.

3:16 For where envying and strife [is], there [is] confusion and every evil work.

“strife” – competition

“confusion” – Do you know of any city named after confusion? Babylon. So if you cannot control
your tongue you will end up what? A Babylonian. If you cannot control your tongue, you speak
envying, strife, bitter, and jealousy, where there is envy, strife, and jealousy there is confusion, and
where there is confusion, there is Babylonian characteristics. Confusion is a characteristic of
Babylon.

Rev 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because
she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.

How can we proclaim that the Babylon is fallen, is fallen, while we are in Babylon? How can we
proclaim that the Babylon is fallen when in our heart, the Babylon is still there? How can we say
Babylon is fallen when we are still playing sport and having competitions?
Rev 18:4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not
partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

It’s one thing to “come out of Babylon,” and another thing to get the Babylon “out of our heart.”

(BSM: This is what is called layering and contextual application, parallelism. It doesn't mention
anything about the little horn power, but you can see it, and you must be able to do this. You will
see this. Like when you study the book of 1 John, you will see it, there is so much)

PO: If you cannot control your tongue in the end you will find yourself in Babylon. You will fall
away. How do we know? What was Dan's problem? He couldn't control his tongue, is he among the
sealed in Rev 7? No Remember the two servants in Matt 24? One begins to smite his brother, how
did they smite them? With the tongue. We saw it after the great disappointment.


3:17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, [and] easy to be entreated,
full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.

The wisdom of how to use your tongue is connected to chapter 2 (partiality, hypocrisy). What type
of temptation. What we do in this life is a preparation for the final events. The bottom line is that we
hate to have ourselves hurt, humbled > cause of having an unruly tongue. How to control our
tongue? Emptying of ourselves. If there is no self, there is no self to be uplifted and no self to be put
down. Jesus was not bothered by flattery nor by peoples rejection. Many times we are afraid of
being rejected. That fear can control how we behave/speak.

“pure” – Who shall be able to stand? The pure in heart

'”then peaceable” – Who will have peace?

Rom 5:1 Therefore being justified by faith we have peace with God.

“without partiality” – So there is a connection between chapters 2 & 3. If you have faith without
works, guess what? You cannot control your tongue. (PO: The work is controlling your tongue). If
you play sports with these characteristics, with the mind of Jesus, then it would be giving the ball to
the other side and have them score goals. “Here is the ball, and go ahead and made a goal.” “No, my
brother, you go first, you make the score.” But in sports, people actually even get killed, and if not
have serious damages. Some people say, “I don’t play! I just watch! Is there anything wrong?”

Luke 12:34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

Without partiality is apart of the faith of Jesus.

“without hypocrisy” – What is this? You say you will do and you do not do. What is that? You claim
faith, but there is no works.

3:18 And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace.

“them that make peace” – The bible says have peace with all men and holiness without which you
will not see God. Second coming application, end time application, prophecies, it is all in here. Fruit
of righteousness is peace. We should strive to express peace in our words. Christian History, Wylie.
The papacy is a composite of Jewish ritualism, pagan ceremonialism, Greek philosophy.


Chapter 4 – The issue of the Double Minded Man

Chapter 4 is about how to overcome temptation. It gives more detail.
(1-‐17)
VERSE [1] From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your
lusts that war in your members? [2] Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot
obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. [3] Ye ask, and receive not, because ye
ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. [4] Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not
that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the
world is the enemy of God. [5] Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in
us lusteth to envy? [6] But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but
giveth grace unto the humble. [7] Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will
flee from you. [8] Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners;
and purify your hearts, ye double minded. [9] Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter
be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. [10] Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord,
and he shall lift you up. [11] Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his
brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the
law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. [12] There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to
destroy: who art thou that judgest another? [13] Go to now, ye that say, To day or to morrow we
will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain: [14] Whereas ye
know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for
a little time, and then vanisheth away. [15] For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live,
and do this, or that. [16] But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil. [17]
Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.
4:1 From whence [come] wars and fightings among you? [come they] not hence, [even] of your lusts that
war in your members?

Now, what is the topical word in this verse? Wars. What word in the previous verses match up with
the word 'wars'? Strife ch. 3:16

Can you see the connection already? There is a linkage between what he previously said and this
chapter. He is speaking about that strife. And the strife is caused by what in verse 1? Lusts. So for
strife to go away, what must go away? Lusts must go away. See the logic?

What problem is being addressed? Lusts that war in your members

Jam 4:2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye
have not, because ye ask not.

The problem with lust is that you want something that you cannot really fulfill or have > it’s not
worth it to lust because you can’t really get what you want. Why can’t you get it? Because you don’t
ask for it.

Jam 4:3 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts.

Even when you ask for it you are asking for the wrong reason, so you don’t get it. One word: lust.


What about it? It causes strife and cannot be satisfied. What does it cause? We do not get what want
even if we ask for it.

4:2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not,
because ye ask not.

Next verse

4:3 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume [it] upon your lusts.

“ask amiss'” – What does this mean? You ask the wrong thing. Describe it in a concise way. What is
verse 2 talking about? Lusts, it is describing lust. What do you know about lust from verse 2? It can
never be satisfied. That is what it means. And you can follow your lust in an extreme way you KILL
but you cannot have it. Fight and war but you have not because you ask not.

Then he talks about asking. So you ask, and you ask in lust, but you receive not because God will not
answer that prayer. But you can make a comparison. Do you know of any other place in the book of
James that talks about asking? Chapter 1

Chapter 1 talks about what? Asking for wisdom. And this wisdom is given so you can overcome
temptations. But what is temptation? James says you ask in lust and God will not answer that
prayer, but you can ask for wisdom, and this wisdom is to help you to know how to overcome
temptation. But what is temptation? Temptation is something draws away your lusts. If you pray
with your lust, really you are asking God to tempt you, to let you fulfill the temptation. But don't ask
that way. Ask for God's wisdom to help you deal with temptation, and to overcome the lust within
you.

(BSM: Sometimes you must compare the opposites. This is asking for this, and this is asking for
something different)

4:4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God?
whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God.

Spiritual adultery. The friend of the world cannot be the friend of God. BSP: When you see a point,
turn the point into a question. The point: don’t be a friend of the world. Question: what does it mean
to be a friend of the world? V1-‐3: lust (see also 1 John 2).

4:5 Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy?

He is making an illustration here. Do you think that the spirit of God is given to us so that we can
exercise lust and envy?

“envy” – This word can be connected to what word in the previous texts? The word envy in chap.
3:14. We are still talking about a similar topic. Give me another word for adultery from the previous
verses? Sensual chap 3:15. So you can see he is talking about the same thing, but he is expounding
upon it.

(BSM: I'm sure that when you read this before you thought it was a different topic and there was no
connection, but there is. Almost every Bible writer does this. They repeat themselves, but as they
repeat, they expound and give more and more light, like the book of Daniel.)


James is referring to another scripture passage. The spirit lusteth to envy – what spirit is this? The
spirit of God. Does God lust to envy? If we become the friend of God, He becomes jealous over us.

Ex 20:5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD thy God am a
jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation
of them that hate me;

God is jealous over our decision to be united with the world (spiritual adultery). If we lust after the
wrong thing, we make God jealous.

4:6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the
humble.

How do we receive the grace? By humbling ourselves, having a contrite, broken spirit: “Lord, I am
nothing. There is nothing that I can do, Lord. Help me.” Notice also that the word humble is being
contrasted with what word? Proud And what kind of people are proud people from this chapter?
One that lusts and envys. And proud people they have strife and they fight.
Q&A method. What is the main word: grace. What is the action word (what does God want to do
with grace): give. God wants to give grace to who? The humble. Contextual meaning: there is a
contrast between lust and grace + humility. If someone is having trouble with lust, they need
humility

(*PO So these people are not experiencing grace. So grace is given so that you can overcome strife,
envy, adultery.)

Give me a text that says where there is pride there is strife? Proverbs, so there is a connection.

(BSM: What I am doing is going verse by verse, and please do not forget this principle. Every time
you read a Bible text compare it with the previous verse, previous verses, previous chapter, and
previous chapters from the beginning. Compare them and see if there is any connection. If you put
two and two together it makes a complete picture and you begin to understand it a little more. And
then the book of James becomes one theme. Although there are several themes, but you will see the
main theme.)

Review: Chapter 3 talked about tongue, chapter 4 started addressing lust then grace and who shall
receive grace. Is it possible that there is a definite connection between our lusts and our speech?
Yes. So the problem of our speech can be explained as our lusts. And the solution for lust is grace.
How do we get that grace? Humility.

Col 4:6 Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye
ought to answer every man.

Connects speech and grace, seasoned with salt. What is salt?

Mark 9:50 Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in
yourselves, and have peace one with another.

Having salt is connected with having peach with one another


Jam 3:18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son
of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,

Lusts is opposite of grace. Look at opposites. Look at problems and solutions. Apply it to your own
life.

When we read epistles in a fragmented way, we miss out a lot of points. The thoughts need to be
connected. We need to think in a more comprehensive way. Whatever you read, don’t forget what
you read in the previous verses and chapters. Keep them in mind. Is there a way to show how we
could be humble? Does James say how to be humble?

Jam 4:7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

Submit yourselves therefore to God. Study the word, submit to know how to humble. Submit =
subdued unto, put under, in subjection > gives the idea of surrender. Humility is surrender, and you
accept what comes to you. You embrace what comes at you. We do that to God – we submit to Him.
The phrase “resist the devil” is connected to submit. It requires humility to obey. Let this mind be in
you. Jesus humbled Himself and became obedient. You will be able to resist the devil if you submit.
You can only resist the devil when you give up yourself. When self is subdued the battle is almost
won.

Is humility connected with service (ch 2)? Yes. It takes humility to perform the acts of hospitality.
Peter’s testimony. I was in Ecuador doing medical missionary work. Taking blood pressure, chair
massage, giving out literature. This one lady came to me and said Brother Peter, can you come to
my house my brother is sick. After I said yes, I started to think what do I have to do? What kind of
sickness is this. So I went to the house. Poor family, the floor was dirt. The man had a hard time
moving his foot. So I said, let’s give him hydrotherapy. When I saw his feet…it was disgusting, nasty.
I had my student with me so I said to him, you wash his feet. And he looked at me “why me??”
believe it or not, after 10 minutes the mans pinkish flesh came back. As I was leaving I was rebuked.
God said “Peter, you don’t love the people I love.” Why was I not humble enough? I did not love
them.

Do you have anything else to add to v.5 – defining the spirit as the spirit of God or man? The difficult
part is the word lust and envying. Lust can go both ways – lawfully or wrongfully. Lust is a desire,
and intense craving. It is a neutral word. Envy also means jealousy, which can be a positive thing.
I’m glad God is jealous – that He will fight for us.

Jam 4:6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto
the humble.

“he giveth more grace” It must refer to the Spirit of God.

Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,

Grace has been given to all men. Is everyone living, in some sense, under grace? Yes – 1) they are
alive; 2) they can choose; 3) because of His grace, everyone can feel hatred toward sin. Enmity is a
gift/promise given to all men, even the wicked. The wicked come to a point where they hate their
sin – that is possible because of the grace of God. The response where you are touched by an act of
kindness is because of the grace of God. The emotional feelings for good, wholesome, beautiful,
peace…God uses these feelings to bring us to Him. But in order for us to make the choice to come to


Him, we need to humble ourselves so that we can receive more grace. There is grace that woos use
to God, then He gives more grace. What is the “more grace?”

Zech 12:10 And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit
of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall
mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in
bitterness for his firstborn.

I don’t know if this falls under the “more grace” category. This verse explains that it is the spirit of
grace makes us realize that we have pierced Him. So I’m not distinguishing between grace and more
grace…but if we have to distinguish between the two experiences. We come to a point that we have
to realize that it is a gift of God to see that it is our sins that pierced Him, and because of that we
come to mourn. We cannot bring that on ourselves. We need to pray, Lord I don’t think I can truly
believe that I pierced Jesus, I need you to give that to me.

2 Cor 12:9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in
weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may
rest upon me.

Grace is strength that is sufficient for our weakness. This is more than the grace that keeps us alive.

Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,

If you submit to that grace, then v.12 applies. Grace will teach us denying worldly lusts (speech, etc.
from James). Grace that #1 – grace that enables you to mourn for your sin, #2 – grace that will
sustain you, #3 – grace that will teach you how to live, #4 – grace that will prepare you to stand at
the coming of Christ. “Who shall be able to stand?” Christ says, “My grace is sufficient for thee.”


We stand in the grace of God. Who shall be able to stand? Those who have clean hands and a pure
heart. My grace is sufficient for thee. To resist temptation is a gift. It comes with more grace.
Sometimes resisting feels like it is all our own strength, but it is actually God in us. Prayer of faith.
Ellen White: when a child of God is praying earnestly, his prayer can move the arms of God. Ellen
White: when we pray earnestly, God can send all angels to help. When we pray for someone, God
sends more angels to help them. Our guardian angel is to protect them so they don’t die without His
permission. When God sends more angels, they are strengthened more Daniel 10. King of Persia
was struggling for 21 days. When Daniel prayed for him, God sent more help.

Jam 4:6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto
the humble.

Resist doesn’t sound like God is a loving God, but like He is rejecting you. Is this the
meaning? Resist = oppose the arrogant

1 Pet 5:5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to
another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.

Has similar language. Where else in James do we have the idea of resist? Resist the devil – not
exactly the same word but a similar idea Look at the verses before v.6


Jam 5:4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept
back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of
sabaoth.

Enmity. A friend of the world = enemy of God. What is the world? 1 John 2. Lust of the flesh. These
are physical lusts. Lust of the eyes. Pride of life. Compare the temptations of Eve and Jesus. Turn
stone to bread – lust of the flesh, physical need. Location: wilderness, where there is no food and
you are destitute. Jump off pinnacle. Jews may believe. Worship the devil to gain the world.
Location: viewing the kingdoms of the world. Last day application. You will be in destitute situation
– cannot buy and sell with temptations from religious power and from a political power. The
solution for a proud heart is humility. What does it mean to humble yourself?

1 Pet 5:5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to
another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.

Humility is connected with submission and subjection. Submit = surrender = obey. If we do not
understand submission, we do not know how to humble ourselves. If we do not humble ourselves,
we are still living in our pride. This submission includes: I give up – in order to surrender, you are
saying that you give up your rights, desires, thoughts, opinions, personal choices…everything.
Obedience naturally follows submission. Many times when we are trying to be a good Christian, we
do not spend enough time surrendering our thoughts, desires, wishes, will. We immediately just
obey. Christians have a tendency to become almost like a military Christian. Whatever God says, no
questions asked, just obey. However if something is missing in that action, it can turn into
something really bad. Why? Before you can obey, you have to submit. In order to submit you have
to humble yourself. To humble yourself you are giving up your self-‐reliance. You give up to God’s
power, His strength, waiting for Him to work in your heart. If we don’t psychologically understand
that submission is relying upon God with humility, it is easy to skip this and go directly to
performing.

When you do something so many times it becomes habit – automated. In the automation you forget
to depend on God. You begin to perform things on your own. If you stay in this condition you will
burn out. This is legalism. There is no sweet trust. Because you can so easily perform, and you lose
the element of submission when teaching others. The attitude and sentiment that is portrayed is
“it’s in the writing. What is wrong with you? You don’t have faith.” Presents faith as “you have to
have faith to obey” and forget the aspect that faith works by love, love causes you to trust, and that
trust leads to obedience. We cannot rely on yesterday’s humility to keep us going today. I die daily.
We make ourselves robotic. Blind faith does not mean that there is no proof. We did not see God
create the world, but we have proof of His workings. We need to have intelligent faith. Walking into
the light. We need to understand. Just doing the performance and walking in that way, we lose our
connection with God. Satan will allow us to walk in this way for a time, but then our spiritual pride
comes back. He will let you continue this way for a while, then at the right time he hits you enough
times to weaken you and cause you to doubt. Satan causes people to become extreme liberals by
pushing them to become extreme conservatives

4:7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

And of course we know this text. For you to resist the devil you must what? Submit, and we all
know that, but this is not the point I want to bring out. I want to look at is the word

“therefore” – Submit yourselves therefore. When James says therefore, what is that talking about?


The word 'therefore' means in conclusion, because of this, in connection with. So what concept is he
connecting with this?

(BSM: Therefore is based off of the previous text. Usually when the bible says 'therefore' is based
upon the previous text.)

What is the previous topic talking about? Being humble, therefore what? Submit. So when you are
humble you will do what? You will submit. Submitting yourself to God is showing that you are
what? Humble. Then you can resist the devil and he will flee from you. When you are tempted, you
don’t start with resisting the devil yourself. It will never work for Satan is much stronger than you.
You start with submitting yourself to God, then, resist the devil.
COL 331-‐333 As the will of man co-‐operates with the will of God, it becomes omnipotent. Whatever
is to be done at His command, may be accomplished in His strength. All His biddings are enablings.

5T 293 Satan is constantly at work, but few have any idea of his activity and subtlety. The people of
God must be prepared to withstand the wily foe. It is this resistance that Satan dreads. He knows
better than we do the limit of his power and how easily he can be overcome if we resist and face him.
Through divine strength the weakest saint is more than a match for him and all his angels, and if
brought to the test he would be able to prove his superior power.

(*PO You can also say that grace is given so that you will submit to God. And it is given so that you will
resist the devil.)

(BSM: I am letting the bible interpret itself. If you can do this, you will hardly use the Bible
commentary. Solo Scriptura.)

This is the Day of Atonement message. Don’t try to resist if you are not submitting to God. The devil
does not flee because he is scared of us but because he is scared of God, Who can do all things in us.

4:8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse [your] hands, [ye] sinners; and purify [your]
hearts, [ye] double minded.

“Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you.” – There is cooperation being seen here. And
from this Bible text how can we draw nigh to God? (We can say draw nigh to God, come to Jesus and
have devotion, pray, etc.) It is Christ that will help us to draw nigh to Him.

John 12:32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.

We can come to Jesus just as we are. But when we are drawn to Jesus, by the power of Christ we
must do the next step: “Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded.”
Jn 6:44-‐45 [44] No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will
raise him up at the last day. [45] It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God.
Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.

Jesus will draw all men, but while the drawing is taking place, they will be taught of God. What will
be they taught? What kind of learning experience? Cleansing your hands, and purifying your hearts.
Just because you have consent with truth and have desire to follow Christ and just because you are
hoping to be like Jesus doesn’t mean that you are a faithful child of heaven.

Jam 4:17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth [it] not, to him it is sin.


Yes, you are being drawn, but the work must not stop there. God will teach us to cleanse our hands
and purify our hearts.

“Cleanse [your] hands, [ye] sinners; and purify [your] hearts” – Contains an end-‐time message,
Sanctuary message, and more!

“double minded” – Where did we see this before? Chap 1 When you see this phrase double
minded, your mind should automatically go back to chapter 1. For us to cleanse our hands and
purify our hearts what is the prerequisite that we meet? From this chapter? Humility. Because God
will not give grace to the proud, only to the humble. And you need the grace of God to cleanse your
hands and purify your hearts.

(BSM: Doesn't that make the Bible tight.)

“Draw nigh” – submit. How does this make you feel? Like a child coming to his father for help. BSP:
Don’t just think about what it says, but how it makes you feel. This is talking about how we should
feel. Cleansing aspect When we draw nigh to God, do we really need to come to Him, or does
somehow God help us to be drawn to Him? What makes it possible for us to be drawn to God? If I be
lifted up… Because Jesus died on the cross, we are able to draw nigh to Him. It is His work, we are
only responding. The cross of Jesus is the best representation of God humbled Himself. His humility,
surrender, self-‐sacrifice is drawing us to Him – causing us to be drawn to Him. If we have a hard
time humbling ourselves, we are having trouble with our pride.

Because of His death, we are able to submit and draw nigh to Him

Heb 12:4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.

In some sense it is correct that we need to resist with all our strength and strive, but sometimes
what we say is not wrong, but it’s the sentiment that we create with it. It’s about what is missing.
But don’t forget v.1, 2. Run with patience (ref. James 1). Lay aside the sin that doth so easily beset us
– overcoming temptations (ref. James). Jesus will give us faith (author), will nurture our faith, and
will complete it (finisher). Endured the cross + despised the shame = humility. Contextually
speaking, we are reminded to look to Jesus, learn submission so that we can resist unto blood.

4:9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and [your] joy to
heaviness.

Give me one word for this verse? Humility. When you are humble, what are you doing? You are
afflicting your own soul, you are mourning because you have sinned against God, not because you
have been caught. Is there any texts that say we can be happy and morning at the same time?
Blessed are they that mourn.

Matt 5:4 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.

Mourn for what? Their own sin, and that shows that they are being humble.

Can you think of an illustration where a man in the Bible is mourning for his own sin? Remember
Jesus gave a story of two men in a temple? One that was mourning. You can have a sermon about
this. (Sermon: Title, concepts, illustrations, and conclusions)


Afflicted, weep, mourn _ this is Day of Atonement language. We don’t know if James had in mind the
prophetic application. It may have not been his intention, but what he said definitely applies to last
day events

Jam 4:8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify
your hearts, ye double minded.

Clean hands and pure heart. Revelation 6. Who shall be able to stand?

Psa 24:3-‐4 [3] Who shall ascend into the hill of the LORD? or who shall stand in his holy place? [4]
He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn
deceitfully.

We must have clean hands and have a pure heart. How? James. Draw nigh to God, submit. We only
have these 2 verses that refer to clean hands and pure hearts, so we must compare these. This is
definitely connected to end-‐time message.

Hab 2:4 Behold, his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him: but the just shall live by his
faith.

Just living by faith is connected with not lifting up his soul. Contextually speaking, just live by faith
because there is a moment where it feels as though there is a delay (v.3). Prophetically that delay
can happen in the future, but it already took place in the past.

Remember the 10 virgins – waiting for the bridegroom to come. Come for what? He has already
taken his bride and is taking her to the father’s house. The midnight cry. Behold the bridegroom
cometh, go out to meet him. The parable is about Jesus going from one place to the other place.
Moving fromt the Holy Place to the Most Holy Place. To enter the presence of the Ancient of Days –
the Father. When He enters into the presence of the Father, that is the wedding. The Investigative
judgment is part of the wedding. The end of the wedding God declares it is finished. The just living
by faith is connected to the Sanctuary message, that Christ will enter the Most Holy Place. What is
Christ going to do? Cleansing. Because of that we should afflict our own souls, fast…that day is
considered like the Sabbath.

Rev 22:11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he
that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.

We know that this will be the announcement at the end of the judgment, when probation closes.
Look at the language. Comparison is being made: unjust – righteous; filthy – holy. Filthy = not clean.
Holy = pure. Connected to righteousness by faith. There will be a generation that practices faith,
experiencing righteousness of faith, that have clean hands, seek the face of Jesus – looking unto
Jesus, by beholding we become changed.

4:10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.

What is the first word? Humble. So the previous verses are speaking about how to be humble,
humility. Instead of strife you need humility. And humility is really connected to meekness. The
word humility is not in the previous verses, but you see 'meekness of wisdom' chap 3:13.

Can you think of any Bible text that has the idea of humility and meekness? Matt 11:28. So we need


to go to Jesus, and when we go to Him, we are drawing nigh to Him, but for us to draw nigh to Him
we must have what kind of spirit? A spirit of humility. Then we can have our hands clean and our
hearts purified.

(BSM: this is what is called contextual application. You interpret the chapter first and then apply it
to other portions of the Bible that have the same idea)

“lift you up” – Give me another word for lift you up in the same chapter? Pride. What is pride?
Being lifted up. So there is a way to go up? How? Go down. It is the natural desire of man to go up,
but there is a quicker way. Humble yourself and you will go up. Again when you are humble that is
when God can use you.

(BSM: verse-‐by-‐verse. Have you done this before? Just take a book and do this, take a chapter and
make it tight. It is like sewing.)

Do you know of any place in the bible where it talks about afflicting yourself? The Day of Atonement
in Lev 16. Can you get an idea of what it means to afflict your souls from this chapter? It is to
humble yourself isn't it. And when you humble yourself you do what? You cleanse your hands and
purify your hearts. So in the Day of Atonement those that afflict their souls. Their hearts will be
purified and their hands will be cleansed. Therefore they will be prepared for what? Who shall be
able to stand? They that have clean hands and pure hearts. Ps 24. Who shall be able to stand? They
shall stand. Those that afflict their souls on the Day of Atonement (BSM: Contextual application)

4:11 Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of [his] brother, and judgeth his
brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of
the law, but a judge.

“Speak not evil one of another, brethren, and judgeth his brother” – Backbiting which can be
connected to the issue of the tribe of Dan. When somebody in the church who is not committed to
God and yet they have lots of money, they think they can run the church. They begin to judge other
people thinking they have authority to judge and rule. And the pastors are in great needs they don’t
want to speak against these doctors and businessmen. They don’t want to loose their tithes and
offerings. You may loose all that money, but you must preach the truth. You can’t allow human to
control the whole church because they have money.

What’s the solution for those people?
Jam 4:10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.

Once a man said, “If you want to see a fight in church, attend their board meeting.” Almost every
church experience fight in board meeting. Some times with physical fight. We must preach the right
message to subdue their heart that they may walk in humbleness and meeknes

Often we say “let’s not judge people.” It is impossible not to judge people. We need to distinguish
between judging and speaking evil of a person. Judge simply means being able to distinguish
between what is good and evil. How do you function if you stop looking at what is good and evil. If
we don’t judge, period, how do we know what is good and evil? Judge means to condemn. We can
discern people’s actions – how they live, what they say – but we cannot condemn the person. Why?
We don’t know their heart. It is our obligation to judge, to discern between good and evil, between
common and clean. Good motives cannot justify an evil act, but we don’t know the person’s heart.


Those who slander others slander God’s teaching. Thou shalt love they neighbor as thyself. If we
judge our brother, we are saying that God’s law is not good. We are going directly contradictory to
God’s law, putting down God’s law. There is a connection between humility and not judging. Having
a superiority complex. Submission, relying on God keeps you humble. When we obey without
humility, we develop spiritual pride in being able to perform on our own strength, which will lead
us
to judge others. This is very important in the last days. The Jews killed Christ. Pharisees, Sadducees,
scribes…the people who have the problem of legalism (righteousness by works). He was crucified
by the religious people because they felt that the teachings of Moses were being threatened. They
saw Christ as unlearned.

4:12 There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another?

“save and to destroy” – Note: this is a key text to show that God saves and God can kill, because He
is the author of life, and He will not do that injustly.

“who art thou that judgest another?” – Why is he talking about not judging your brothers? When
you have strife, how do you show it? You speak evil against another. What is he trying to say? You
reveal strife by speaking evil one of another and you judge other people. When you judge others
you are judging the law. And when you judge the law, you are judging the lawgiver, so you are
judging who? God Can you think of another text that says if you do wrong to anyone you are doing
wrong to God? Matt 26. If you have done it unto the least of these my brethren you have done it to
me.

In other words, you will crucify Jesus again if you judge other people. This is criticism, this is
backbiting, strife, and envy. This is what it is talking about. And he says if you judge the law you are
not a doer of the law. What does the law say? Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. This is the
mercy and justice of God. This is the perfect balance.

Don’t be a little antichrist. Don’t act like Christ. Only God can kill and give life (Exodus).

(BSM: The Bible is tight, there are not loose ends, they didn't waste any words. It is a chain)

4:13 Go to now, ye that say, To day or to morrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year,
and buy and sell, and get gain:

“Go to now” – What does this mean? Now you go? Read over.

4:14 Whereas ye know not what [shall be] on the morrow. For what [is] your life? It is even a vapour,
that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away.

“Vanisheth away”
Jam 1:10 But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away.

Rich is a blessing, but it shall not last. Some times we act as though this life is everything. But what
is life? It’s like a vapour that appears for a little time, and it will vanish away. In this short period of
life, you can either choose to serve God or to serve yourself. You can make a choice and this choice
will determine your eternal life.
4:15 For that ye [ought] to say, If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that.


What is this talking about? Don't make plans for yourself. What does 'Go to now' mean? Go to
where? Now. It means GO AND LOOK AT THE PRESENT SITUATION, TODAY. Because chapter V.1
says 'Go to now' In other words, LOOK AT TODAY! Seek ye first the kingdom of God and His
righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you. This does not mean that you can never
plan for the future that is not what it is talking about. It is saying, don't make plans for the future as
though God does not exist in your life.

What kind of man is this that is saying let's go tomorrow into a city for one year, and we will buy
and sell and get gain. What kind of man is this? A business man, he wants to get rich. Why is James
speaking about becoming rich after he talked about submitting yourself, resisting the devil? We go
back to chapter 1, the rich have temptations. But within this chapter what does it mean? Lusts.
When you have lusts, what is a characteristic of lust? Greed, lust for money. It is an evil passion that
people have. James is saying don't just think about getting gain, look at now, what is happening
today. And he gives the solution.

Jam 4:14 …Whereas ye know not what [shall be] on the morrow…

Don't think about tomorrow, go to now, today, this is what it means. V.14 ' For what [is] your life? It
is even a vapour,' In other words, you don't know how long your life will last, it will go away
suddenly.

Jam 4:15 …For that ye [ought] to say…

We should say what? ' If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that.' We should learn to say if
the Lord will, I will go or I will not (Paul says this a lot)

4:16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil.

What kind of rejoicing is this? He is gaining something, what kind of boasting is this? He is secure.
He is confident that nothing will happen to him in the future. Can you think of any Bible story like
this? Then you bring in that illustration with this Bible text.

Jam 5:13-‐16 [13] Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms. [14] Is
any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing
him with oil in the name of the Lord: [15] And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord
shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. [16] Confess your faults
one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a
righteous man availeth much.

Is James changing the topic? Using the sample of pride. First example was pride shown by judging
others. This is now the pride of boasting about what you can do for yourself. Self-‐reliance – is this a
temptation? Yes, but not many people think of it that way. We can be so confident about our life,
plan, schedule, organize. What is missing? We should plan, but under submission to God. We need
to submit our plans to God. We can judge, but not make a judgment. James is talking about areas
that we need to submit. Our social relationships with other people, Our finance, How we speak –
using partiality.

4:17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth [it] not, to him it is sin.

“Therefore” – This means what? Conclusion. We use this Bible text for sooo many things.


Contextually what does it mean?

“knoweth to do good, and doeth [it] not” – Do what not? What is that good that he must do
contextually speaking? To do good is DOING THAT WHICH IS NECESSARY FOR THAT DAY FOR HIS
SALVATION TODAY. So people who know that they need to submit their lives, they need to be a
Christian, they need to surrender, and they need to do it today, but they do it tomorrow, then we
can apply what?

When you put your salvation off until tomorrow, it is a what? IT IS A SIN

(BSM: That is contextual interpretation. That is what James is trying to say, but we use it in many
ways)

If I asked you what does this verse mean on a test what would you say? Doing that which is
necessary for your salvation today.

This is a key text for the understanding of what sin is. Faith without works is dead. So far James has
been dealing with rich men. Money is not evil. But the lover of the money is evil. But James is
addressing more than to the rich. You may not be rich, but you may still cherish your own
possession more than the spirituality of your soul. This text is a principle that can be applied to
many situations. Contextually speaking, the good thing that we should do is to submit our judgment
and not boast about our life. The temptations addressed in chapter 4 are to slander others and to be
self-‐reliant.

Questions:

Rom 9:13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.

Chapters 9, 10, 11 go together as one big presentation. This is an aspect of predestination. But not
the wrong interpretation of it. The hate spoken of is not because God hates him, but because it was
looked upon as though God hates him.

Rom 9:22, 23 [22] What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured
with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: [23] And that he might make
known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,

Vessels of wrath, vessels of mercy. Another example of contrast given is that of Moses and pharaoh
(v.15). Moses was chosen to show mercy (God’s will). Pharaoh was chosen to show God’s wrath.
Here’s the big issue: predestination as believed by Calvinists. It sounds like chapter 9 is saying that
God chooses who will be saved or not. Salvation is our choice. Who makes it possible? God. Who
makes the decision? We do. But there are things that we have no choice in. Somebody has to make
that choice for us. Where you are going to be born and when you are going to be born. Why are
these significant? Keep in mind that there is an element of mystery because we do not have a
complete understanding of God’s will. But from the context of chapter 9, could we say that pharaoh
could have had a different life if he were born to the tribe of Judah? God chooses for us where we
are going to be born, when, and what environment we will be in We need to believe that God is love
and all wise. He chooses where, when, environment for us. This is because He knows exactly what
conditions will be most conducive for us to be saved. So pharaoh had a better chance to be saved as
a pharaoh than if he had been a Hebrew.


Jacob & Esau God loved Jacob – it looked like he was loved … from outward appearance. God hated
Esau – it looked like Esau was hated. Esau being the firstborn and Jacob being second put them in
an environment that certain. God knew that in order for Esau to be saved, he needed to learn
humility. He was too violent being a big brother he had authority. God knew that in order for Jacob
to be saved, he needed to learn patience.

Revelation 7. 2 tribes are missing: Dan, Ephraim

Hos 4:16, 17 [16] For Israel slideth back as a backsliding heifer: now the LORD will feed them as a
lamb in a large place. [17] Ephraim is joined to idols: let him alone.

Let Ephraim alone because he joined to idols. Connection between backsliding and joining to idols.

Gen 49:16, 17 [16] Dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of Israel. [17] Dan shall be a
serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall
backward.

Dan = judge. Daniel = God is judge, God is my judge. Jacob reveals a weakness about Dan. Instead of
being a righteous judge he became judgmental. He was warned that he would be a serpent. This is
where we get the idea of back-‐biting. Heel is on the back of the foot. Back-‐biting causes someone
else to stumble. It’s a problem with the tongue.

Psa 15:1-‐3 [1] LORD, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? [2] He that
walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. [3] He that
backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, nor taketh up a reproach against his
neighbour.

If you are backbiting with your tongue you cannot dwell on the holy hill. 144,000 are standing on a
hill. The serpent was threatened by being stepped on by the horse, so he bit back when he was
under attack. Dan did not become Daniel. He did not submit to God’s judgment

1 Pet 2:23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but
committed himself to him that judgeth righteously:

Christ committed Himself to him that judges righteously. What is God trying to say by naming the
12 tribes. Study the book of Numbers.

Judging

Matt 7:1-‐5 [1] Judge not, that ye be not judged.[2] For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be
judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. [3] And why beholdest
thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? [4]
Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is
in thine own eye? [5] Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt
thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.

Why are you so condemning of other people when you have your own problems? First make sure
that you can see clearly so that you can judge righteously and help them.

Rev 4:7 And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a
face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle.


Only place in Scripture where we have a similar picture is Ezekiel 1. Each living creature has 4 faces
of lion, ox, man, and have 4 wings. Beasts of Revelation each have one face and six wings. They are
similar, but not exactly the same Ezekiel 10. Identifies the living creatures as cherubim. So then the
beasts of Revelation are like cherubims, but they are not cherubims.

Isa 6:1-‐3 [1] In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and
lifted up, and his train filled the temple. [2] Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings;
with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. [3] And
one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts: the whole earth is full of his
glory.

Only other place where the phrase “holy, holy, holy” is used. We can only conclude that the beasts of
Rev are seraphims. Looking at the four beasts we must think of the sanctuary. They stand at the 4
regions – N, S, E, West. Symbolic meaning of the beasts. Eagle = divine. Lion = eagle. Ox = servant.
Man = human. They are representing 4 characteristics. Since they surround the throne of God, on
which Jesus is seated, they are pointing out that Jesus needs to be king, servant, man and God in
order to save us. Matthew – points out the kingdom of heaven over and over again. Genecology to
show Jesus is King of the Jews. Mark – written for gentiles, romans to show that Jesus was a public
servant. Luke – shows biological geneology of Jesus. More explanations of the physical human
nature of Jesus. John – shows Jesus as God.


Chapter 5 – The issues of the rich

Chapter 5 is about Prayer, and we will cover that in the next class.
(1-‐20)
VERSE [1] Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. [2]
Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten. [3] Your gold and silver is cankered;
and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have
heaped treasure together for the last days. [4] Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped
down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have
reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. [5] Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth,
and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. [6] Ye have condemned
and killed the just; and he doth not resist you. [7] Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of
the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience
for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. [8] Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the
coming of the Lord draweth nigh. [9] Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be
condemned: behold, the judge standeth before the door. [10] Take, my brethren, the prophets, who
have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience. [11]
Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the
end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. [12] But above all things, my
brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your
yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation. [13] Is any among you afflicted? let
him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms. [14] Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders
of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: [15] And
the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed
sins, they shall be forgiven him. [16] Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another,
that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. [17] Elias was
a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it
rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. [18] And he prayed again, and
the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. [19] Brethren, if any of you do err from
the truth, and one convert him; [20] Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the
error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.
5:1 Go to now, [ye] rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon [you].

Look at today this is what it is talking about. You think you are fine now and not have Jesus?
Miseries will come upon you.

“go to now, ye rich men” – James is speaking to those who are rich

Jam 2:6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the
judgment seats?

Gives idea of someone striving to gain wealth. James has a lot to say to the rich people. Not in the
entire book of James, but he makes efforts to speak to the rich. Can give a subtitle: James’ counsel to
the wealthy. If you know your Bible, It becomes a marketplace where you can buy the ingredients
for your spiritual food.


§ Philippians – talks about the mind, how we should think, feel, and on what we should focus.
Refer people if they are going through mental suffering
§ 1 Peter – For those going through persecution
§ Philemon – For reconciliation amongst believers
§ 1 Timothy – Counsel to ministers and elders, those in church leadership, organization.
5:2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten.

James makes it clear that the wealth of the world will not last. Corrupted is not like moral
corruption…the riches become nothing, decayed. It’s interesting that when James talks about riches
being corrupted, the very next thing he talks about are garments. What people wear does represent
their financial status. People do show off their wealth by their garments. Matt 6. Don’t worry about
what you will wear. What comes next is a great warning to the people going after these things.

5:3 Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat
your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days.

What are you going to do when you still have the riches even after the Sunday Law when you can’t
buy and sell. You haven’t helped any ministries, any God’s workers.

“cankered” – can gold rust away? What is James saying? #1 – gold and silver cannot be trusted.
Symbolically, when gold and silver get rusted they lose value. Riches are perishing. There will come
a point in time when these things that represent wealth and brings wealth, they will come to
nothing.

Matt 6:19-‐21 [19] Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth
corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: [20] But lay up for yourselves treasures in
heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:
[21] For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

Perhaps James was here when Jesus was teaching this…maybe he is just expounding on Christ’s
teaching. From the beginning of the book, we know that James is speaking to the 12 tribes. Is there
anything wrong with being rich? No. Abraham, Solomon, Nicodemus, Job, etc. What James is
addressing is their focus. What is interesting is that James is giving this counsel to the 12 tribes.
Prophetically speaking, our focus should not be on gaining wealth; however, whenever we are
going through financial trouble, we will be tempted to put our focus on money.

This temptation is for both the rich and poor. If you are wealthy, you are worried about how to
maintain it, if you are poor, you are worried about how to make more. As Christians, we should do
our best whatever we do, but our focus should not be to make money. James is speaking to the
144,000. They are 144,000 because their mindset is not on money. In order for us to stand in the
last days, we are all going to be poor. So get used to it.

Financial crisis is a blessing. There is nothing wrong about wanting to work to provide, but it should
not be our focus. We need to be able to come above our temporal needs and ask God what He wants
us to do. The more we have in the last days, the more we will be crushed. Ellen White. Pray over our
property – when to sell and how much to sell. If we don’t do that, in the last days our own wealth
will come down upon us as a mountain.

5:4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by


fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.

“hire of the labourers” – the people you have hired to work for you

“you kept back by fraud” – even though you had it, you refused to pay them. These workers have
cried

“Lord of sabaoth” – This word does not mean Sabbath. It means like a host or captain, or Lord of
Armies. One that will defend. – “Lord of the armies of Israel, as those who are under the leadership
and protection of Jehovah maintain his cause in war.” In other words, Jesus is the captain and will
not let the oppressed one to be forgotten. If you have taken things by fraud, He will revenge your
deeds. What is this talking about? What kind of rich man is this? Is it a sin to be rich? We have rich
man in the Bible who are rich, Abraham, Nicodemus, Job.

So what kind of rich man is this? He frauds people. This is the word you must look for. What is
another word for fraud? Cheat or deceit. So this rich man became rich how? By fraud, extortion,
deceit, deception. If I ask you what kind of rich man is this talking about in chapter 5 what would
you say? A deceitful rich man, and he is mistreating his servants. Matt 24 parable

Is the fall of Babylon a significant event? Revelation 18. The description of her loss is in regards to
merchants, wealth, etc. All of these crumbling down to nothing.

5:5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day
of slaughter.

While his workers are suffering he “lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton.”

“wanton” – Means what? Luxurious pleasure, this is repetition.

“ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter” – This man is stuffing himself like a
turkey for the day of slaughter.

“slaughter” that means he will be destroyed, the days of destruction or desolation. In other words,
you will live rich today by fraud, but some day you will be desolated, destroyed.

5:6 Ye have condemned [and] killed the just; [and] he doth not resist you.

“Ye have condemned [and] killed the just” – This man is not just a rich man. He is a deceitful
man. While his servants suffer he lives in luxury, and not only that, but he condemns and kills the
just. When you condemn the just what do you call that? Abomination

Prov 17:15 …he that condemneth the just, even they both [are] abomination to the LORD.

(*PO Add the historical comment of Lord Corbham, he calls the papacy the abomination of desolation
that stands in the holy place.)

When you condemn the just you are committing abomination. And he will be what? He is
nourishing his heart for the day of slaughter. He will be destroyed. So he is preparing himself for the
abomination of desolation. This is what I call the spiritual abomination of desolation.


(*PO The spirit of antichrist).

A man that destroys, persecutes the righteous, but he heaps up to himself riches. Do you know
anyone like that in the Bible? Rev 17 the woman has gold, she is rich, and she persecutes and kills
the saints, the just. And her name is Abomination.

“he doth not resist you” – Who does not resist you? The just. Here we have a glimpse of a just man.
He does not resist. Do you know of any text that says the same thing?

1 Pet 2:23 …He was reviled, but he reviled not…

Verses 1-‐6. Black and white, strong counsel to the rich. Must have been an important topic to James.
Talked about in chapters 1, 2, 4, and 5. Crescendo. Slowly developing, repeating, and gets bigger and
bigger. These verses are the final punch. Finance is a big issue. If you think about it, may of the
parables are based on financial issues/language. It is an issue that we need to talk about.

5:7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the
precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.

“Be patient” – what is the next word? 'therefore' This means what? The conclusion. Be patient to
who? The saints, the brethren, so what is the conclusion that he is making? What will be the
temptation for the saints at the end of time when they are being persecuted and condemned? To
retaliate, they will be tempted to get revenge, to not resist.

“patient” – The word patient does not just mean sit still, the word means that, but contextually that
is not what it is talking about. Patience means, when you are being persecuted, when you are being
condemned, you endure, and don't resist.

Have you seen people like this in the book of Revelation? Here is the patience of the Saints. Rev
14:12 (*PO James is teaching you how to be prepared to give the 3 angels messages, and to endure
the persecution that will come as a result of giving this message.) Wait for what? The coming of the
Lord.

“Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman
waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the
early and latter rain”

So be patient, Jesus will come, but before He comes He must give two things what are they? The
early and latter rain. So that must take place first.

“until he receive the early and latter rain.” – This is a key text to show that the early and latter
rain before the harvest or the second coming.

Rev 14:14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of
man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.

Jesus comes with a sickle, which is used for the time of harvest. But before the harvest, there must
be sowing seeds, early rain and latter rain. It almost sounds like brethren is the just man who is
being condemned and threatened to be killed. Yes, brethren, you’re being persecuted, you’re being
pushed around…but, endure. Early and latter rain and the 4 prophetic seasons. Christ’s death – fall


season. Winter and spring occur in between harvest the summer time. Early rain falls between fall
and winter, latter rain falls between spring and summer. Here’s the point. Jesus is waiting for
precious fruit of the earth. He is described as a farmer. He wants to do the work of the harvesting. In
order to get the ripe fruit, he needs to receive the early and latter rain.
God is the One who sends the rain, but it sounds like Christ is waiting to receive the rain. He wants
His crop to receive the rain. This gives the idea that receiving the rain is not entirely up to him.
There must be people who are willing to receive the early and latter rain. In that sense Jesus needs
these people to prepare themselves to receive the early and latter rain. If he does not have these
people, then there is no early and latter rain.

When you study the Bible, use the Bible principle of line upon line, precept upon precept, here a
little, there a little… When studying a text like this, you have to allow the text itself to explain. You
need to look for matching texts. Where do we have the idea that Jesus is the farmer? Revelation
14:14. Clear picture of Jesus as not only a farmer, but also the Harvester. James is emphasizing that
Jesus is waiting to do the harvesting. Rev 14:14 is the only picture of Jesus as a farmer doing the
work of harvesting.

Rev 14:14, 15 [14] And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the
Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. [15] And another
angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy
sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.

Ripe fruit indicates that the harvest is ready. Here is the logical question that should come
next…From James we see Jesus as harvester. From there we go to Rev 14:14. So the question is,
what are the fruit? The obvious answer is that the fruit are the people who are ready to be gathered.
But there’s more Contextual interpretation – look at reference to fruit in the same chapter.

Rev 14:4 These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they
which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the
firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.

Fristfruits of God. Firstfruit is connected to harvest – what you gather first. Is there a clear link
between Jesus having the sickle and these are the firstfruits? Yes. These are the 144,000.

Going back to James, Jesus, the Farmer, is waiting for the 144,000. therefore, Jesus is waiting for the
144,000 to form. This is where we get the idea of the last generation. Jesus is waiting for them to be
ready. Of course, it is His work and we are cooperating.

Rev 14:5 And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.

No guile. Without fault = perfect. Key words: fault + throne. Is there another picture of finding no
fault before a throne? Christ before Pilate. Pilate passed judgment. Jude 24. If God is able to keep
you from falling, that is an experience of sanctification. To present you faultless, that is the
experience of justification. He will sactify you, and through sanctification He can present you
faultless (justification). In order to start your sanctification you have to have justification. As soon
as you experience justification, sanctification begins. But then there is the final justification when
sins are blotted out. When sins are blotted out you are faultless. And God can justly pronounce you
justified.


Rev 22:11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he
that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.

The presentation of faultlessness happens when. Jesus makes the declaration. In order for the
farmer to gather the 144,000. In order to receive be ready, he must receive the early and latter rain.
We must receive the early rain in order to receive the latter rain. When the early rain was coming
down, Jesus was being anointed as High Priest.

Psa 133:1-‐3 [1] Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! [2]
It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron's beard:
that went down to the skirts of his garments; [3] As the dew of Hermon, and as the dew that
descended upon the mountains of Zion: for there the LORD commanded the blessing, even life for
evermore.

Does this coincide with one of the sanctuary services?

Acts 3:19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times
of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;

Latter rain comes at the time when our sins are being blotted out. Blotting out of sin is the ultimate
job description for the high priest. In order to have 144,000, it is also connected to the blotting out
of sin. James 1 – he is speaking to the Christians. James 5 – Jesus is waiting for us to be ready and He
wants us to receive the early and latter rain. But if we compare book to book, comparing verses in
the entire Bible, we have no choice but to look at the book of Revelation with James. Therefore, it
seems like the whole book of James is written especially for the last generation…pay more attention
to this book.

5:8 Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh.

“Be ye also patient” – How do we become patient? (enduring temptation, you can get that from
chapter 1, but from this verse, how). What is the next words after that?

“stablish your hearts” – In order to be patient you must stablish your hearts. For the coming of the
Lord drawing nigh. What does it mean by stablish your heart?
1Pet 5:1 But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that
ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle [you]

God is settling you, God is strengthening you, God is making you perfect, because God has called you
for eternal glory. What is the preparation for the 2nd Coming of Jesus, you must be patient. And
being patience means to stablish your hearts. What does it mean to stablish your heart? (*PO I
believe the answer is do not resist, endure.)

Stablish your heart. Also talked about in chapter 1 – when your faith is being tried.

1 Pet 5:10 But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after
that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.

Sounds similar to James. Suffer a little while – sounds like a trial. If you endure with patience, you
are stablished, settled. So the trial helps to stablish you.

1 Pet 1:7 And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every


man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear:

Trial of your faith – book of James. More precious than gold – Laodicean message. Unto the
appearing of Jesus. Our hearts need to be stablished, settled, strengthed, perfect _ solid, cannot be
moved, shaken, it will not change. Where in the Bible does it give the idea that it is fixed? The best
word is sealed

James 5:8 is the sealing message. Watch this. James 5:7 – connection with 144,000. James 5:8 –
sealing message. Then we must go to Revelation 7 – the sealing of the 144,000. When does this
happen? Just before the releasing of the 4 winds. James has the overwhelming topic is patience. So
when reading about the patience of the saints, we should immediately think of the book of James. So
in order to be sealed, we need suffering. God will make sure that we will get some suffering. No
buying and selling. Is this dealing with finance? Did James talk about finance? He talked about
financed, he talked about talking with our tongue. No guile. You cannot miss this. It’s like he’s sitting
down talking about what the 144,000 should do.

Even more powerful: Yes, they are able to endure their poverty, their tongues are pure, but if we go
even deeper with this… it’s all intertwined with the Bible verses, that, if you think about it, James
talked about hospitality (serving), he talked about money, he talked about speech. When you look at
hospitality, that’s our influence. And then money and speech. Ellen White says that these are the
talents. And what’s interesting that in Matthew 25 we have the parable of the talents. And then
when you look at the parable you see the master going into the far country. When he went into the
far country, his servants were to use their talents. And when he came back he came to take account
of the talents. Many times when we look at that we think that eh coming back is the 2nd coming. But
no, no,no. he cam back to look at how the servants used their talents. In other words he came back
to investigate. So the parable is about the investigative judgment. And we will be judged by how we
use our talents. It’s easy for Ellen White to say that our talents is how we use our influence, speech,
money. How do we get that?

The parable before, the 10 virgins. What made the 5 virgins wise? They had extra oil. Oil represent
the Holy Spirit. Parable of the sheep and goats. The sheep were distinguished because of their
hospitality. 10 virgins – you have to have oil…Spirit. Talents – you have to use your talents. Sheep –
you have to use your hospitality

Isa 61:1 The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good
tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the
captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound;

“Anointed” – the Spirit is like oil. Sounds similar to when I was hungry you fed me, when I was
thirsty you gave me to drink Luke 4. Christ was talking of Himself. The Holy Spirit anointed Him to
do what? Hospitality. Is it safe to conclude that in the sheep we also have to have 144,000. Rev 14:4
– follow the Lamb. Who follows? Sheep. The simple conclusion is that James is saying make sure
your speech is pure, that you’re not only going with the rich. But in all that he is also saying, do not
practice partiality.

5:9 Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned: behold, the judge standeth before
the door.

“Grudge not” – Why do you think that James mentioned this? What does the previous verse say?

Jam 5:8 Be ye also patient…


So there will be a temptation to grudge. Why? Because when there is mis-‐treatment, extortion,
fraud, and abuse there will be plenty of opportunities to get revenge by holding a grudge against
them. This is connected with Matt. 24:9-‐13. But it says do not because we have a judge that
standeth at the door. What does that mean? That judge will do two things: (1) He will punish the
wicked and (2) He will also judge the situation. In other words, if you are being mistreated, God will
judge that. If you are misunderstood, God will judge that. If someone is deceiving you and frauds
you, God will judge that, and He will avenge you.

Grudge = murmur. Does this mean that we can never talk about certain individual problems? No.
just because we are talking about people’s problem does not mean that you are complaining. Why is
he saying this? Judge must be referring to Jesus. He is standing at the door. When you do not have a
grudge against your brother, you are helping them. The judgment aspect is connected to the way
you treat one another. It’s interesting that in the message to the Laodiceans He says that He is
standing at the door and knocking.

5:10 Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of
suffering affliction, and of patience.

Look at the examples of the prophets.

5:11 Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the
end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy.

“patience of Job” – Why does James mention Job? There were many who went through trials and
temptations like Noah, John the Baptist, Moses, etc. Why Job? (1.) He was a rich man. What
happened to his riches? He lost them all. Do you see any text in the book of James that speaks of
loosing riches? Chapter 1

What about Job? In what way did God pity him and show him tender mercy? God restored
everything to Him. What was Job doing? Most of the book is about his 3 friends falsely accusing him.
They were expressing their grudge, murmuring. These friends were very sad. They didn’t speak for
7 days, but they stayed with him. But after 7 days they tried to convince Job that there was sin in
their lives. So in a very religious way they were blaming Job for all his losses. Patience of Job is not
just talking about his financial and physical suffering. Because the rest of the book of Job was about
his friends attacking with their own words. Grudge not one against another. What does this mean to
us in the last days? Enduring not so much what you lose…enduring false accusations. Blaming Job
for all the disasters that came to him. Will God’s people be blamed for disasters in the last days?

BSM: Do you see what James is doing? Even though James wrote this, remind yourself that it is the
Holy Ghost. He is very complete and thorough. Any other reasons? Class comment: Because of the
experience of Job he was able to develop patience. This is why James says let's look at the patience
of Job. And how did Job get his patience? Because his faith had been tried.

PO: And the Bible also says that Job feared God, now it says he had patience. This shows the experience
that those who give the 3 Angel's message must go through in order to fully develop patience.

But not only that what made his trial difficult to bare? The major portion of the book of Job speaks
about his 3 friends that made his life bitter. What is the point of the book of Job? Loosing his
property and wealth is one thing. But there is another area that really tried his patience. That was


his friends. And his friends were accusing Job of committing sin. So why is James bringing Job up
here?

“Grudge not” – The word grudge can also refer to revenge. As Job did not grudge or revenge you
don't do it either because there is a better thing coming at the end what is it? God will repay

BSM: That is why James is mentioning Job inspired by the Holy Ghost. I can almost guarantee that
when you read this you said oh Job and kept on going. But you must study God does not waste
words.

App: Can we have some end time applications? Here is the patience of the saints. What type of sins
or accusations will the last day saints have to face? Breaking the Sabbath (NSL) which they are
keeping. You know how frustrated you will be? How do you react when someone accuses you of
being wrong and you know you are right? You won't to explode, but when that burst of passion
comes, you must have patience. Here is the patience of the saints…faith of Jesus. That faith must be
tried, they obey. Do you see the whole picture?

“tender mercy” – God will not leave you in a state of affliction and trial continuously.

5:12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any
other oath: but let your yea be yea; and [your] nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.

“swear not” – Why does James mention this? This is the same teaching as {Matt 5:33}.

Matt 5:33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear
thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:

Don't make an oath lest you come into condemnation. Is this talking about cursing and swearing?
Don't make promises you cannot keep. And the solution is

“but let your yea be yea; and [your] nay, nay” – What kind of picture do you get? Let your
communication be simple and clear. If it is not simple and clear, what is the problem? The people
are between yea and nay. Do you know any word in the book of James that gives the idea that they
are between yea and nay? Wavering and they have an unstable and double mind. When you are
unstable and double minded you can make promises that you cannot fulfill. And when you are
angry because someone has mistreated you, you will say things that will create more strife. Learn to
be clear.

BSM: And can this be connected with chapter 3 which speaks of the tongue? Yes. It is like it builds
up to the climax, the theme, and then it comes down. And it says..

Is James talking about the way you should speak? Yes. It sounds like he is summarizing. He’s
reflecting back on chapter 3 and making a conclusion. You should be able to express exactly what
you are thinking and how you feel. Clear communication. Don’t express something but you didn’t
mean it.

5:13 Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms.

“afflicted? Let him pray” – When you are afflicted what should you do? You should not grudge, you
should not swear, but you should pray. If you are happy you should sing songs. What is James doing


here? Talking about how to respond to different situations of life. These are practical counsel. Many
writers leave with practical counsel/advice.

5:14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him,
anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:

James is giving good advice on how we should carry our social life. When we communicate have
clear communication. If someone is going through affliction, let’s pray. If something good happens,
let’s sing songs and rejoice together. If someone is crying, cry with them. If someone is sick, give
them extra attention. Sounds like pure religion. This is how we do evangelism. The way we interact
socially will determine the effectiveness of our evangelism. Effective evangelism does not only
depend on how we preach our beliefs. Don’t have a different social standard to those inside the
church. We need to scientifically improve our social skills

5:15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed
sins, they shall be forgiven him.

Right here we have physical and spiritual healing. This is a true MM Bible text. Now he is talking
about prayer, can you see that? This doesn’t not mean that elders have power to forgive sin. It is the
Lord that forgives them. We are only instrument by which He works through. Physical healing and
spiritual healing. We should not do this when do medical missionary work.

5:16 Confess [your] faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual
fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.

“Confess your faults one to another” – Confess faults not sin – This is when you have wronged the
person. We are to confess to whom we have wrongs; this is connected to faults that require
restitution.

Objection: Some use this text to say that man should confess their sins to designated priests. How
do you explain this text?

The bible says 'one to another' If they take this text according to what it says then after they confess
their sins to the priests, then it is the priest turn to confess his sins to the one who came. But it is
not being practiced.This is speaking about one of the forms of confession that we practice. When we
offend our brother or sister we should go and make it right with confession. Can we show that from
the Bible? Yes, Jesus gave the principle that is what it is talking about. Some churches may use this
verse to say that it’s okay to confess our sins to another human, but the problem is this. If you use
this text to defend confessing to a priest but the text says confess to one another. This is talking
about when 2 people have some kind of argument, they need to make it right. Unity. This is why we
have 12 tribes, who have different characteristics, but they are united as the 144,000. This is the
mystery of God. This is prayer for unity.

“that ye may be healed.” Healed = restitution. If you want your church or school to be united, you
must preach the message of restitution: confessing of faults. Without this restitution, there is no
true healing. You may look over things and cover things, but no true healing.

5:17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain:
and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months.

Here Elijah prayed that it would not rain. Why is James ending with this illustration of prayer?


BSM: Try to connect this with the book of James.

In the book of James where is the first time it mentions any thing about prayer? Chap 1:3. When you
lack wisdom you ask of God. Isn't that a prayer? Yes. And what kind of wisdom? Wisdom to
overcome temptations. And temptations or trials can bring what? Afflictions, and the Bible says
when you are afflicted you should what? Pray, and when you pray things will what? Take place just
like when Elijah prayed.

And how powerful is prayer? But there are two things: In order for you to have results like Elijah,
you must be like Elijah he was a righteous man. So you must be righteous. And he is giving an
example of how powerful prayer can be. When we pray, prayer doesn't change God it is changing
us. But sometimes you can make a request that seems impossible like when Joshua told the sun to
stop, and God granted the request.

In other words, God will listen to a prayer that is according to His will, but it is almost like you can
demand. Not out of a selfish motive. Elijah didn't want to see a desolate wilderness, but he felt like
that was the only way to bring God's people back.

Why did James use the example of Elijah? Elijah was a facing a time of great apostasy. He was a
reformer that looked for healing. But in order for these apostates to repent, they must recognize
their deep sins they are committing. But they will not recognize it until something will happen to
them. That’s why Elijah prayed that God would stop the rain. Did Elijah pray for drought because he
hated people? He prayed because he loved those sinners. But its is only a prayer from a righteous
man that beings healing. You as reformers, if you want to bring a reform, you must be a righteous
man so you may pray for correction that will cause trials among the church members. “Lord, bring
fire, bring drought, and bring anything that you can, as long as my people will repent.” You want to
bring reformation? May God reform your heart first. You want to correct somebody? May God
correct your heart first.
Jam 5:17-‐20 [17] Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it
might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. [18] And he
prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. [19] Brethren, if any of
you do err from the truth, and one convert him; [20] Let him know, that he which converteth the
sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.

“passions” – lusts. Did Jesus have like passions like us? Yes When you study the story of Elijah,
there are many stories about him. James did not mention about the Mount Carmel experience.
James mentions Elijah praying for rain. He prayed for rain not to come, and for rain to come. Is
James saying that we should not pray for rain to not come. Yes he prayed for the rain to not come,
but he prayed again. And the heaven gave rain and the earth brought forth her fruit. When we study
the story of Elijah, we see more description of Elijah praying for rain to come. His emphasis is on
praying for rain to come James uses Job to talk about patience and Elijah to talk about prayer. In
what way was Elijah weak and yet he prayed. What was his temptation? Elijah prayed 7 times.
Why? God was trying to teach him persistence. Did Elijah have a hard time with Israel’s apostasy?
Yes. Was it a struggle to pray for them to have it rain for them? What’s easier to do when we see
apostasy in the church – to pray. The prayer is for conversion. The temptation is to stop praying for
them. We need to have persistent fervent prayer like Elijah. Elijah is a characteristic of the 144,000.
They need to have persistent prayer for the saving of those who are in apostasy. God allows
apostasy to develop something in us. Unconditional love.


Questions

Angels sing song of redemption. GC, chapter 40. Resources for historical background. Josephus, SDA
Commentary, history books.

What is the firstfruits. Need to be offered to God. Literally the farmer will go up to his crop and sees
that certain ones are first ripened. He puts a ribbon around them – marks them, seals them. When
they are ripe, he cuts the firstfruit, takes them to the Sanctuary and waves them. Only after that can
he gather the rest of the harvest. Spiritually speaking. Because of the gathering of the first fruits, the
gather of the rest is possible. What is the connection with Jesus being the firstfruit? Jesus is the
firstfruit of the resurrection. In order to have the rest of the fruits, you have to have the firstfruit
first. He is the firstfruit of those who slept – those who are resurrected. 144,000 is representative of
what everyone else could be if they were given the same opportunity and time to mature. The
function of the terminology is that without these people, there can’t be the rest. Not that they have a
similar characteristics of Jesus. To show the connection between characteristic of Jesus and
144,000: when a seed of wheat falls and dies it brings forth much fruit.

Elijah’s prayer showed that he had love for those in apostasy. He was translated like the 144,000.
Moses could have been translated except for the final sin of impatience. He forgot about his
previous prayer of blotting his name out for their sakes. The way Elijah prayed, that was incredible.
7 times. He didn’t give up. Likewise, the disciples were praying for each other before Pentecost.
What’s the duration of the latter rain? Latter rain comes, that will empower the people to give the
loud cry. Elijah represents the last generation. Malachi also

1 Pet 1:1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,

Strangers scattered = 144,000. 10 virgins. Foolish ones had oil in their lamps not their vessels.
Lamps = truth; vessels = ourselves. Foolish ones just like the truth but don’t have it in their hearts.
Prayer for the sick. Anointing with oil represents Holy Spirit, asking for spiritual healing, not
necessarily physical healing.

5:18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit.

This man commands the rain not to come, and then the rain to come. But does this sound like he
had power over the weather. How many times did he pray before the rain came? 7 times. That
shows that it was not Elijah but God. Praying 7 times means what? 7 is a perfect number, but it
represents persistence. So how should we pray? With persistence like Elijah, he prayed until his
prayer was answered.

PO: Does this verse mention anything previously about the earth bringing forth fruit? V.8 And this took
place in Elijah's day. We are considered to be the 3rd Elijah. So in the last days when we earnestly pray
for rain, God will hear and will give the latter rain. Rain comes and fruit is brought forth, the fruit of
repentance.
Matt 3:8 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear
thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:

Class comment: It also says that he was a man of like passions, which means that this is something


everyone can experience, and that is the power of prayer.

5:19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him;

“do err from the truth” – So when someone apostatizes they need to be reconverted. Apostasy
means someone who was in the truth, but fell away. We need to go after the lost or the one in error.

5:20 Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from
death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.

“shall hide a multitude of sins” – When do we hide a multitude of sin? It’s not overlooking their
sins and telling him that he will be saved in his sin.

Jam 5:20 Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a
soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.

But it’s when we work with the soul that is in sin and convert him and save his soul, and avoiding
him to commit multitude of sins. True love covers sin, because it converts.

Pro 10:12 Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins.

1 Pet 4:8 And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the
multitude of sins.

And this is the end of the book of James. Class comment: We can pray like Elijah prayed for those
people who need to be converted to help them to turn away from error.
Summary
§ James 1 – endure temptation
§ James 2 – no partiality
§ James 3 – wisdom from above, no guile
§ James 4 – humility, submission
§ James 5 – warning to the rich, prayer of Elijah


1st Peter – Endurance through suffering / persecution

Introduction
Author and Title
That this letter was written by the apostle Peter is explicitly affirmed by 1:1 and by the author's
claim to be an “eyewitness of the sufferings of Christ” (5:1). The title of the letter, The First Letter of
Peter, functions as early external evidence for the view that the letter was written by Peter. Indeed,
in the early church there was no dispute over the authenticity of the letter, for it was regularly
ascribed to Peter by the early church fathers. The author for 1 and 2 Peter is very clear because the
author identifies himself in these books. It says 'Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ'. So that is very
clear that this is the apostle of Jesus Christ.
There are also persuasive reasons for continuing to support Peter as the auhtor (1) Peter was a
middle-‐class fisherman who very likely knew Greek from his youth. There is significant evidence
that Greek was spoken quite commonly in Galilee. Furthermore, Peter may have used a secretary,
namely Silvanus (cf. note on 1 Pet 5:12), to assist him in composing the letter. (2) Although the
common elements in the theology of Peter and Paul should not be exaggerated (for there are
distinctive themes in Peter; e.g., the particular emphasis on suffering), it should not be surprising
that Peter and Paul shared the same theology. (3) Finally, the reader must be careful of saying what
an author “must do”; i.e., although one cannot demand that Peter refer to the historical Jesus in a
short letter written for a specific purpose, there is significant evidence that Peter alludes to some of
the sayings of Jesus (e.g., Luke 12:35 in 1 Pet 1:13; Matt. 5:16 in 1 Pet 2:12; Matt. 5:10 in 1 Pet 3:14).
Date
The date of 1 Peter is linked with the issue of authorship. Those who reject Peter as the author
typically date the letter in the reign of Domitian (a.d. 81–96) or Trajan (98–117). Se we know that
Peter wrote the letter we should be dated during the reign of Nero (a.d. 54–68). The reference to
Babylon in 5:13 is almost certainly a reference to Rome, leading one to conclude that Peter wrote
the letter from Rome. He probably wrote before the Neronian persecution in Rome, and thus the
date of composition is likely a.d. 62–63.
Theme
Those who persevere in faith while suffering persecution should be full of hope, for they will
certainly enjoy end-‐time salvation since they are already enjoying God's saving promises here and
now through the death and resurrection of Christ.

§ Chapter 1 – Introduction and overview.
§ Chapter 2 – Growing in the Christian walk.
§ Chapter 3 – Instruction of wives.
§ Chapter 4 – The mind of Christ.
§ Chapter 5 – Church Authority.


Key Themes
1. Those who suffer as Christians will be exalted. 1:6–9; 2:18–25; 3:13–
22; 4:12–19
2. The church of Jesus Christ is the new temple, the new Israel, the 1:1–2; 2:4–10
new people of God.
3. Believers should set their hope on their end-‐time inheritance. 1:3–9, 13–16
4. Christ died as a substitute for sinners, and his death is the basis 1:17–21; 2:24; 3:13–22
for their new life.
5. Christ's suffering is an example to his disciples. 2:21–23
6. At his resurrection, Christ triumphed over his enemies. 3:18–22
7. Christians should live righteously in their homes and in society. 2:11–3:7
8. New life in Christ is the basis for a life of love and holiness. 1:3; 1:13–2:3

You gather the historical background from the regions that have been mentioned. When you
mention Asia Minor, Pontus, Cappodica, Bithynia, etc. What do we know about these geographical
locations? This is where Paul went. So there are many converts, and Peter is writing this letter to
these new converted Christians who were gentiles. So what level are they at in their understanding?
They are babies. Keep this in mind. So the writing style in this epistle is simple and not difficult. His
language is pointed and clear, not like Paul in the book of Romans that is sometimes difficult.
Peter encourages his readers to endure suffering and persecution (1:6–7; 2:18–20; 3:9, 13–17; 4:1–
4, 12–19; 5:9) by giving themselves entirely to God (4:19). They are to remain faithful in times of
distress, knowing that God will vindicate them and that they will certainly enjoy the salvation that
the Lord has promised. The death and resurrection of Christ stand as the paradigm for the lives of
believers. Just as Christ suffered and then entered into glory, so too his followers will suffer before
being exalted.
The letter is addressed to Christians dispersed in “Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia”
(1:1), an area north of the Taurus Mountains in Asia Minor (modern-‐day Turkey); see map above.
These provinces were ethnically (and at times linguistically) diverse, yet all these territories had
been impacted by Greco-‐Roman culture and were firmly under Roman control from the mid-‐first
century b.c. The order in which the areas are listed probably designates the order in which the
courier (Silvanus, see 5:12) would carry the letter to its intended readership.

Most people are convinced that the recipients of 1 Peter were primarily Gentiles. The reference to
their “former lusts in your ignorance” (1:14) and the “vain conversation received by tradition from
your fathers” (1:18) suggests a pagan past that would not fit with Jewish readers. Further, the
former lifestyle of the readers (4:3–4) fits with Gentiles rather than Jews. But undoubtedly there
were also some Jewish Christians in these churches, for Jewish residents of “Cappadocia, Pontus
and Asia” were present at Pentecost and heard the gospel at that early date (Acts 2:9). Though the
recipients may have been literally “exiles” (1 Pet 1:1, 17; 2:11), it is more likely that Peter speaks
figuratively here: they are spiritual exiles awaiting their heavenly inheritance.
Audience
Who was his audience? The gentiles, and of course this could include the Jews, but primarily it is to
the gentiles. Why? Because he names the regions that he is writing to: 'Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
Asia, and Bithynia' This refers to Asia Minor where Paul went for his mission trip.


Location
He probably wrote this epistle from Rome. Peter uses some humor. 1 Peter 5:13 "The [church that
is] at Babylon, elected together with [you], saluteth you; and [so doth] Marcus my son." It is saying
the church in Babylon is saying hello to you. We are greeting you. And if you look at the history
Babylon didn't exist at this time. When you study Isaiah the prophet makes it clear that Babylon
would be destroyed and never inhabited. So Babylon didn't exist, but it was well known by many
that Rome was called Babylon. And this is from Peter who people believe were the first Pope calling
the city of Rome Babylon! Use this Bible text gently. It is sharp, but you must know what you are
talking about.

PO: There is a lot of controversy over where he wrote this epistle. But I believe he wrote it from
Rome because we know from the Spirit of Prophecy that Peter closed his ministry in Rome. And in
his second epistle he makes it clear that he is about to die, and he died in Rome. Theologians from
the past didn't have the advantage of having the gift of prophecy.
The Setting of 1 Peter
c. a.d. 62–63. Peter, probably writing from Rome (called “Babylon” in 5:13), addressed 1 Peter to
believers in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia. These names all referred to Roman
provinces in Asia Minor, north of the Taurus Mountains.
History of Salvation Summary

Christians are to endure suffering for the sake of Christ, looking back on Christ's sufferings and
forward to the consummation of salvation in his second coming.
Outline
1. Opening (1:1–2)
2. Called to Salvation as Exiles (1:3–2:10)
1. Praise for salvation (1:3–12)
2. The future inheritance as an incentive to holiness (1:13–21)
3. Living as the new people of God (1:22–2:10)


3. Living as Aliens to Bring Glory to God in a Hostile World (2:11–4:11)
1. The Christian life as a battle and a witness (2:11–12)
2. Testifying to the gospel in the social order (2:13–3:12)
3. Responding to suffering in a godly way (3:13–4:11)
4. Persevering in Suffering (4:12–5:11)
5. Concluding Words (5:12–14)


Chapter 1 -‐ Introduction and overview

Kept by the power of God (1-‐6)
VERSE [1] Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, [2] Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through
sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto
you, and peace, be multiplied. [3] Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of
Jesus Christ from the dead, [4] To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not
away, reserved in heaven for you, [5] Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto
salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. [6] Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a
season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations:
1:1 Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
Asia, and Bithynia,

Covered in Intro (historical background) “strangers scattered.”

1:2 Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto
obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied.

“Elect” – What an introduction. Now he is calling his audience what? Elect. What does the word
elect mean? It means chosen. This letter is to the elect. Characteristics of elect = Sanctification &
Obedience

1 Pet 1:5 Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the
last time.

It is the power of God that gives us the victory over sin.

1 Cor 2:5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.

“Chosen” – according to the foreknowledge of God the Father.

Objection: Many people use this text to show that people are predestined, but this cannot be
because 'many are called, but few are chosen' because not all respond.

“through sanctification of the Spirit” – What does this mean? From this we know something
about the elect. They are sanctified and what is that sanctification?

“unto obedience” – They are obedient. Not only obedient but also

“sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ” – What does this mean? Forgiveness, which is
Justification. So he is speaking to an audience or church that is sanctified and justified.

This is the introduction to the letter.

1:3 Blessed [be] the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy


hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,

first read over

“which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us” – Hath what? Begotten us that
means they were born again. They became Christians; they were converted.

“begotten us again unto” – Unto? What does that mean? Towards. So God has begotten us for
some purpose. Unto something. He is not so much talking about the conversion experience. He is
talking about how God has begotten us for some purpose, some thing, what is that? 'unto a lively
hope'

“unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead” – How did this lively
hope come about? Because Jesus resurrected. So we are begotten for that lively hope that came by
the resurrection of Jesus. What is that lively hope? That lively hope is described in verse 4.

“lively hope” – Immortality

Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our
Saviour Jesus Christ;

1Cor 15:50-‐54 [50] Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God;
neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. [51] Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all
sleep, but we shall all be changed, [52] In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for
the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. [53] For
this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. [54] So when this
corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall
be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.

1:4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you,

What is he talking about? Let's go step by step shall we. Back to verse 3.

“To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled” – Inheritance, incorruptible. Where in the Bible
do you see that word incorruptible? 1 Cor 15. That lively hope is talking about "Immortality."
Immortality came because Jesus was resurrected. If Jesus was not resurrected you would still be in
your sin and without the hope of immortality.

“and that fadeth not away” – That means immortality is the lively hope. When you are born again,
when you are begotten, you are begotten for some purpose. You are not finished yet, you are not
done yet, begotten is the beginning. But you are begotten for some purpose, that purpose is that you
may have immortality.

BSM: Peter (The apostle) is giving the beginning and the ending.

And that immortality the Bible says is

“reserved in heaven for you” – Reserved where? In heaven for you. Where in heaven is our
immortality reserved?

Note: You will study this in Pauline Epistles


Col 3:3-‐4 [3] For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God…[4] When Christ, [who is] our
life…

Christ who is our what? Life. What kind of life? Eternal life. That means our immortality. Jesus said I
am the resurrection and the life. Who has our immortality? Jesus. It is in heaven, but where in
heaven? It is in Jesus

Col 3:4 When Christ…shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.

This word glory means what? In this context it means immortality. In 1 Cor 15:42-‐43 it uses the
phrase we are sown in 'corruption' and raised in glory.

PO BSM: When Peter hits a point. First it is contextual. He proves it from the chapter or book Then he
brings in other points outside of the chapter or book, such as the SOP or other Bible text that stacks up
evidence to prove and show clearly the contextual point.

“To an inheritance…..reserved in heaven for you” – That is immortality reserved in Jesus Christ.

What constitutes salvation?
1. Saved from sin = liberty from the captivity of sin
2. Saved from flesh = full restoration of entire soul
God assures us of victory over our sins, freedom from the bondage of sin, and also the full
restoration of our soul. When Israelites were in the wilderness, they were free from Egypt (bondage
of sin), but they were not fully restored until they entered into the Canaan (heaven).
What is “incorruptible”?
Eph 1:13-‐14 [13] In whom ye also [trusted], after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your
salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, [14]
Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the
praise of his glory.

2 Cor 5:5-‐7 [5] Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing [is] God, who also hath given
unto us the earnest of the Spirit. [6] Therefore [we are] always confident, knowing that, whilst we are
at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: [7] (For we walk by faith, not by sight:).

Even though we may not see the incorruptible body, by faith we know that we will possess it. But
the only way we can have that immortal body is when we experience the justification and
sanctification by the power of God.
1:5 Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.

Key text for the State of the Dead = they are kept to be revealed in the last time.
Key text for conditional salvation (against once saved always saved).
When is the last time? The end of days. At this time we will receive an incorruptible immortal body,


in the last days.
“Who are kept” – Who are these? The elect. Immortality is reserved in heaven for you. But now
'who are kept'? The elect. Where are they? In heaven or earth? On earth

“Who are kept by the power of God through faith” – Through what? Faith

Note: This Bible text can correlate to

Rom 1:16-‐17 [16] For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God… [17] For
therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by
faith.

By faith you experience power, the power of salvation.

“power of God” – What is the power of God? The Gospel

PO: It says you are kept by the power of God unto salvation. The previous verse said you were begotten
unto a lively hope. So that salvation refers to what? Immortality. The final consummation of your
salvation. In other words, once you receive immortality when your salvation is complete.

Who are kept by the Gospel through what? Faith. Unto, here it is again. Unto what? Salvation.
Contextually speaking what salvation is this talking about? Can we be saved today? Yes, can we be
sure of eternity today? Yes, by faith. But when Peter says they are kept by the Power of God by faith
unto salvation. That word salvation is eternal life in reality.

“salvation ready to be revealed in the last time” – Ready to be revealed when? In the last time.
So this cannot be the salvation that we can receive today. Contextually speaking this salvation is
speaking about immortality. But until that time we are kept by the power of God, what is that?
The Gospel through faith.

Do you remember in the book of Luke as Jesus explained the signs of the 2nd coming of Jesus? He
said when you see these things lift up your head and what draweth nigh? Redemption. What is
another word for redemption? Salvation. The word salvation is abroad word. We can be saved from
sin today. But total salvation comes at the second coming, and at that time you will not need to
practice faith because it will be real. It will be a reality. But today it is by faith.

Note: So if I ask you on the test give me a contextual interpretation for the word 'salvation' in 1
Peter 1 don't tell me conversion. It includes this, but it is speaking about immortality.

(PO: This concept sounds a lot like Heb 11:39-‐40. All of the saints will receive perfection or salvation
when it is revealed in the last time.)

Heb 11:39-‐40 [39] And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the
promise: [40] God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made
perfect.

(PO: Study out why the apostles explain the same concepts in different ways. For example in Hebrews
Paul explains immortality as being the promise, while Peter explains immortality as being salvation
revealed in the last time. One reason is the audience. Peter is talking to a mostly Gentile group that is


being persecuted, and thus they need to see that their salvation is being preserved in heaven, and that
its incorruptible, undefiled, faideth not way, in contrast Paul is talking predominately to Hebrews, who
are familiar with the covenant blessings, and the promise given to the Jews, and thus we see how Jesus
is qualified to help us receive that promise of eternal inheritance.)

1:6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold
temptations:

This is a key text to show the preparation for the second coming.
“Wherein ye greatly rejoice” – What is the major topic so far? Immortality

“though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations” –
Trials are necessary for Christian experience.
Acts 14:22 …we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.

Jam 1:2-‐4 [2] My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; [3] Knowing this, that
the trying of your faith worketh patience. [4] But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be
perfect and entire, wanting nothing.

Right now you go through trials and temptations. And in verse 7 Peter explains why.
(7-‐12)
VERSE [7] That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though
it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus
Christ: [8] Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye
rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: [9] Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation
of your souls. [10] Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who
prophesied of the grace that should come unto you: [11] Searching what, or what manner of time
the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of
Christ, and the glory that should follow. [12] Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves,
but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have
preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels
desire to look into.
1:7 That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried
with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ:

“unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ:” – What Peter is trying to
say is that you may go through trials, temptations, and hard times now. But if you are kept by the
power of God through faith. Someday when Jesus comes what will happen to you? You will be
honored, you will be praised, you will be gloried. What does that mean? You will have your
immortality. And Peter is saying just wait. Your days will come.

Question: Why is Peter talking about this?

Now he brings in a new topic. We have had two topics so far 1. Immortality. Now he is talking about
what? 2. Trials


BSM: Immediately your mind should say James. Then you start connecting these two books
together. When you study Peter you should layer it with James and match it up. And then when you
study John you should layer it with James and Peter and the Bible will become one. This is how you
study. Why does he introduce the topic of trials?

BSM: If David's mother sent him a letter, and in the letter his mother keeps saying David it is better
to be organized, it's better to be one time. It is better to keep your room clean. If she keeps saying
that what is David's problem? He is not organized, he is not neat, he is not clean.

So when Peter says listen you must learn to endure trials because something good will come out of
it. Then that means his audience is going through what? Trials and why are they going through
trials? Because they are receiving persecution. Why? Because of the Gospel. And this is because they
live in a pagan society.

BSM: Your mind must be trained to observe and compare other books as you read: Ephesians,
James, Peter, etc. And if you look at the whole picture that is presented in these books you will see
that many times they talk about suffering and trials. Yes there is suffering and trials through all the
ages, but soon the early church will face what? Persecution. How do I know? In the book of
Revelation you have the 7 churches, Ephesus represents the early church, then Smyrna is the
church of Persecution. So God knew this and He prepared the people. Isn't God good? You must be
able to observe and compare, look at history, the location and come up with good and conclusive
contextual interpretation.

1:8 Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see [him] not, yet believing, ye rejoice with
joy unspeakable and full of glory:

“Whom having not seen, ye love” – In other words, you love Jesus Christ whom you have not seen.

“in whom, though now ye see [him] not, yet believing” – You believe although you don't see Him
now.

1:9 Receiving the end of your faith, [even] the salvation of [your] souls.
“end of your faith” – Many people use this text to prove that the law is ended by Christ. But in
reality, what it means is that the end result of the law is Christ. Is faith destroyed? The end is the
result of faith, or the end product is salvation.

Rom 10:4 For Christ [is] the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.

Continue in the faith because at the end your soul will be saved. And Peter is not just talking about
salvation today, but salvation completely (immortality). Affliction shall not rise up a second time.

BSM: It is tempting to cover every point. But I must share with you what it means to study verse by
verse. IT IS VERY IMPORTANT. INTERPRET IT WITHIN THE BOOK FIRST. When you know the book
of James and the book of Peter then you can compare them and get a bigger picture. May God bless
you as you do this.

1:10 Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace
[that should come] unto you:


“salvation” – That word salvation includes forgiveness, justification, sanctification, and
glorification. But in this chapter it is emphasizing glorification. The word salvation is a broad topic.
It includes a lot of themes, and it is used 3 times in chapter 1.

1 Pet 1:5, 9-‐10 [5] Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be
revealed in the last time. [9] Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. [10] Of
which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace
that should come unto you:

Do you remember.

Is 25:9 And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this [is] our God; we have waited for him, and he will save
us: this [is] the LORD; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.

“Lo this is our God” – When is this? The second coming of Jesus

“rejoice in his salvation” – Salvation is not just forgiveness and sanctification it also includes
glorification. You can also get this from Rom 8, he that is called is justified, and he that is justified is
glorified.

1:11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it
testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.

“the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify” – Stop right there, digest this phrase and
interpret it for me. What is it saying?

“them” – Who are them? The prophets. So the Spirit of Christ can dwell in the prophets. Of course
they are moved by the Holy Ghost, but really it is commissioned by Christ. Why? Because He is
orchestrating salvation for man. Without Jesus planning to die for man there is no need for the Holy
Spirit to work for man.

“when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory” – Glory comes after
suffering. The prophets wrote about the Messiah, and they spoke of two major things: (1) Suffering
(2) Glory. What does this glory mean? In what way was He glorified? When He was resurrected. So
He suffered and was glorified, that is what it means. Immortality. There is a reason why he is
mentioning this. Why? Because in verse 7 he mentioned trials. Trials that would bring suffering. But
when you endure those trials you will be praised, receive honor, and glory. Same thing. So keep in
mind suffering & glory; Trials & glory. In other words, those who suffer will be glorified.

BSM: can you guess what the theme of 1 Peter is? Let's scan the book. I will show you the major
texts that Peter is brining out:

1 Pet 1:11 …sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow…

1 Pet 1:21 ...Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps:

1 Pet 3:14 …But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy [are ye]:

1 Pet 4:13 ...partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad
also with exceeding joy...


1 Pet 5:10 …eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while...

What do you think is the major theme of 1 Peter? Suffering and what comes after? Glory. So what is
the qualification for us to be glorified? We must suffer. And the suffering of Jesus is part of the
message of RBF. Because Phil 3:9-‐10 speaks about how we may know Him and have fellowship of
the sufferings of Jesus Christ.

Phil 3:9-‐11 [9] And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that
which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: [10] That I may know
him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable
unto his death; [11] If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead.

But there is a relationship between James and 1 Peter. James also speaks about sufferings and trials.
But there is a difference. James is aiming more toward what kind of suffering? Generally trials and
temptations to be partial, speak guile, be proud, and covetous etc.. But his message is geared more
towards the rich, the twelve tribes (who should know better.) This is why James message seems
more straight to the point. You can see that in chapters 1-‐5. But in Peter he is speaking to the
general believers in Christ at large, to those who are being persecuted.

BSM: You must be able to pick out the similarities and differences. You cannot just say James and
Peter are talking about the same thing. This is what I call scanning. Sometimes it is very useful to
read fast many times. Try it. It is not the only way to study, but another way to study it.

1:12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things,
which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost
sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.

This just simply says that the prophets wrote these things for us. Now by just looking this text we
can see that Peter is trying to do something to the gentiles. He is emphasizing the reading of the OT.
He says the prophets wrote these things before hand, and when we read these things it should
assure us that we must also suffer for Christ's sake and be glorified.

“angels desire to look into” – If angels desire to look into these things, what should we do? D We
should also look into the plan of God, we are the ones being saved by salvation.
(13-‐25)
VERSE [13] Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace
that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; [14] As obedient children, not
fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance: [15] But as he which hath
called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; [16] Because it is written, Be ye holy;
for I am holy. [17] And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to
every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: [18] Forasmuch as ye know that ye
were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation
received by tradition from your fathers; [19] But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb
without blemish and without spot: [20] Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the
world, but was manifest in these last times for you, [21] Who by him do believe in God, that raised
him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God. [22] Seeing ye
have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren,


see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: [23] Being born again, not of corruptible
seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever. [24] For all flesh is
as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof
falleth away: [25] But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the
gospel is preached unto you.
1:13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be
brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ;

“Wherefore” – That word wherefore means what? In conclusion

“revelation of Jesus Christ” – What is this revelation of Jesus Christ? The 2nd Coming. So be sober,
gird up your minds and wait for the hope and grace that is to be brought unto you when? At the 2nd
Coming. What is that grace and hope? Immortality. Now you can understand

Titus 2:12-‐13 [12] Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly,
righteously, and godly, in this present world; [13] Looking for the blessed hope

What is the blessed hope? The second coming, but the reason why it is the Blessed Hope is because
God will bring immortality. And this is the same as 1 Thes 4. They all speak about the same thing.

BSM: Can you see that he is still talking about immortality? And that is the glorification, and before
that we must suffer?

1:14 As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance:

“ignorance” – The word ignorance indicates that at one time they were gentiles. It can apply to the
Jews, but it is more for the gentiles.

1:15 But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation;

“conversation” – Conversation is connected to being holy, because out of the heart the mouth
speaks. That word includes the speech, but it is really referring to the conduct of our life. What is
Peter doing right now? Isn't he showing us how to be prepared for the 2nd Coming of Jesus? Yes

Note: you can have a sermon how many of you want to receive eternal life and never die. Now let's
see what Peter says. He says you must be holy as God is holy in your conversation. That is the
preparation. That is the qualification. For God to give you a new body you must have a new mind.

1:16 Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.

Where is he quoting this from? The Old Testament

Lev 11:44 For I am the LORD your God: ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy;
for I am holy: neither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon
the earth.

What is Lev 11 speaking about? Health reform. And God said be holy as I am holy. So holiness is
incorporated with the health message.


Note: You must punch it in love. For you to be holy you must be healthy, now you can bring in the
message of temperance.

BSM: Peter is giving the high points.

1:17 And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work,
pass the time of your sojourning [here] in fear:

Key text on the basis of the judgment

This verse makes it clear that God judges our conduct. He judges our life. Ellen White says we are
justified by our faith, but we are judged by our works.

PO: Can you think of any other place where Peter speaks about the judgment? Acts 10:42. Peter
mentioned it there briefly, and he expounds upon it in his epistles. Especially in 2 Peter. You will see it.

Acts 10:34-‐36, 42-‐43 [34] Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is
no respecter of persons: [35] But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is
accepted with him. [36] The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by
Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) [42] And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify
that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. [43] To him give all the
prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.

“respecter of persons” – God is not a respecter of persons, so the judgment is based on the works
done in the body. Therefore, we must sojourn here on this earth in fear of God. This is well
connected to the first angel’s message:
Rev 14:7 …Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come:…

It is God who puts that fear in us:
Jer 32:40 And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to
do them good; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me

It’s a gift of God. And all good gift comes from God.
Jam 1:17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of
lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.

1:18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, [as] silver and gold, from
your vain conversation [received] by tradition from your fathers;

“were not redeemed with corruptible things…silver and gold” – Why is he mentioning silver
and gold? He says you are not redeemed by this.

PO: Redeem means to purchase or buy back. Can you see where he is going? And he is speaking
primarily to the gentiles. Why? Because the Jews father was Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, etc. they were not
idol worshippers, yes it came it, but the captivity purified them from worshipping idols. 1.) You cannot
buy salvation. In the pagan religion they used silver and gold to make idols, and those idols couldn't
save them.

“vain conversation [received] by tradition from your fathers” – What do you think this


tradition is? Salvation by works, Paganism.

PO: 'vain conversation' What is this referring to? A vain lifestyle. So Peter is showing your fathers
believed that they could be redeemed by idols, and because of that they lived a certain way. And they
passed that tradition or lifestyle down to you, and because of that you lived a certain way. Now Peter is
contrasting and showing them that you were redeemed by the blood of Christ. Therefore your lifestyle
should be different. In v.15 he said be ye holy in all manner of conversation. Now he mentions a vain
conversation. What is that? An unholy conversation. And he expounds on this in chapter 2.

BSM: look for contrast when you study

1:19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot:

1:20 Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last
times for you,

“in these last times” – Why is Peter saying that his times are the last times? There are a few things
here:

1. You must consider what Jesus told the disciples. There question was tell us when shall these
things be and what shall be the sign of thy coming? Meaning the destruction of Jerusalem,
and the end of the world. So in their minds it is put together. That is one thing.

2. Another thing is that even though this book was written after 34 AD. It was considered to be
the last days for Israel. In the book of Hebrews it uses the same language the last days. So it
was well known that the destruction of Jerusalem was coming, so to them it was the last
days. And back them a lot of God's people didn't understand when the second coming would
be. And many of them thought that second coming would be during there time. But I believe
the reason why Peter said the 'last times' is because of the destruction of Jerusalem. And
where did he get this idea? From Jesus Christ Himself. And Jerusalem was an example of the
destruction of the world in the last days.

PO: Explain the OT concept of 'that day' which refers to the last days under the work of the Messiah in
which all things will be consummated.

Keep this in mind. This is very interesting. Re-‐read verses 19 and 20 "precious blood….last times'. In
these last times He reveals what? Jesus, but what about Him? His precious blood. It’s almost like we
don’t fully see the results of the sacrifice of Jesus until the end of the world, connect this with
Hebrews, and what Jesus has been doing between His death and His second coming.

So when Jesus died, it was considered to be the last times. (try to get this). When Jesus died there
were several things that happened: (1) The end of Israel was coming soon. (3) The destruction of
Jerusalem was coming soon.

(Extra) In a similar way we see this with the 'Time of the End.’ When did that begin? 1798. What
else happened? The beast received its deadly wound in 1798. It begins at the time of the end. And
when Jesus died the last times. It is similar. Jesus died after 3 ½ years, and the beast was wounded
after 3 ½ prophetic years..

By the way this is the second time peter has used “last times.” This is referring to these few days


that have just passed by with the death of Christ. This book was written around AD 61-‐64. 10 years
before the destruction of Jerusalem which is the type of end destruction.
Heb 1:2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by [his] Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all
things, by whom also he made the worlds

1:21 Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith
and hope might be in God.

“hope might be in God” – What hope is he speaking about still? Immortality, can you see the
subject of immortality clearly? So he is really driving home, hope, this hope, etc.

PO: You see a similar thing in the book of Acts and Hebrews really all the epistles.

And it says we have this hope because Jesus was resurrected and received glory. If Jesus received
immortality then we can receive immortality.

1:22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the
brethren, [see that ye] love one another with a pure heart fervently:

“purify your soul” – The only way to purify your soul is to obey the truth. True obedience leads to
true love for your brothers (sanctification. If you do not have true obedience, you will not have a
pure love for your brethren.
Jn 14:15 If ye love me, keep my commandments.

“Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth” – What does this mean? For you to
experience this grand hope, you must do what now? Purify yourselves through obeying the truth.
What is another word for purify? Sanctification. Is sanctification apart of salvation? Of course

“obeying the truth” – If you love God, you will obey the truth. If you obey the truth, you will love
your brethren. Therefore:
1Jn 4:20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother
whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?

Lie is just an act. But liar means it’s your habitual practice.
Jn 17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.

“through the Spirit” – we are sanctified by the Holy Ghost

Rom 15:16 That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of
God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.

“unto unfeigned love of the brethren” – So when we are sanctified we can truly love. If you are
not sanctified you cannot truly love.

Sermon: You can preach about sanctification and love. People say love each other. Guess what if you
are not sanctified you cannot truly love each other with unfeigned love. Without partiality and it is
not fake. It is not a mask. It is not deceitful, it is true love, and only sanctification can bring this kind


of love. (PO: Husbands who can't love their wives and vice versa, why? They are not sanctified. You
cannot love your neighbor etc. why? You are not sanctified.)

1:23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and
abideth for ever.

If you abide in the word of God then you will not perish. Your flesh might perish, yet God will bring
back with immortal body. So Peter is telling us, “Don’t worry when you are afflicted and when you
are going through trials, fire might burn you, you may go through some sufferings and pain, because
you are in your flesh, but God will provide a new body, in a short while. You might go through the
fiery trials but this is not to be compared to what you shall have at the end.”
Rom 1:18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with
the glory which shall be revealed in us.

1:24 For all flesh [is] as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and
the flower thereof falleth away:

Again the use of the flower passing away.
Jam 1:10-‐11 [10] But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass
away. [11] For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the
flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away
in his ways.

1:25 But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached
unto you.

Why is Peter speaking about the word of God now? We are born again by the Word of God, and the
Word of God has what kind of quality? (Read your Bible) Yes it will give us a born again experience,
but what does it say about it? It is incorruptible. What kind of characteristic? It says the flower
fadeth and the grass withereth, but the Word of God abideth forever. For you to experience
immortality at the 2nd Coming of Jesus what do you have to experience now? The Word of
God. Jesus said if you don't have the word of God in you there is no life in you. The Words I speak
unto you, they are spirit and life. So the preparation needed for you to receive immortality is that
you must have the Word of God in you. What happens if you have the Word of God in you?

Ps 119:11 Thy Word have I hid in my heart that I may not sin against thee.
Summary
Peter shows us our destiny, where we are going, and he shows us what is our preparation for where
we are going. He also discusses such topics as faith, obedience, sufferings, immortality.


Chapter 2 – Growing in the Christian walk

Suffering to bring others to God
Corner Stone (1-‐12)

VERSE [1] Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, all evil
speakings, [2] As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: [3]
If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. [4] To whom coming, as unto a living stone,
disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, [5] Ye also, as lively stones, are built up
a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus
Christ. [6] Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone,
elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. [7] Unto you therefore which
believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders
disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, [8] And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of
offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were
appointed. [9] But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people;
that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his
marvellous light; [10] Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which
had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. [11] Dearly beloved, I beseech you as
strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; [12] Having your
conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they
may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.
2:1 Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,

“Wherefore” – This is another conclusion. This shows that there’s no division between chapter 1
and 2. The subject matter of chapter 1 was “the word of God” and “the gospel.” Gospel is related to
laying aside these sins, and as a newborn babies, desiring the word of God.
2:2 As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby:

“grow thereby” – Peter is saying I understand that you are a babe in Christ so drink the Word like
milk, but you must what? Grow up. Do you want to grow? There’s only one way; it’s through the
word of God. There is no other way besides that.

2:3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord [is] gracious.

2:4 To whom coming, [as unto] a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, [and]
precious,

2:5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual
sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

Question: What is the concept that is being presented here so far? What point is he trying to drive
home? First he mentions that by the word of God you must do what? Grow. Within the next few
Bible texts is there any words similar to grow? Build up In other words, don't stay where you are,
but come up higher. And you become like what?


“lively stones” – This text shows who are the true members of the Church. Stones built up a house
– we are the placed on a foundation. What is this foundation?

Matt 16:18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church;
and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

The word Peter signifies a stone,-‐-‐a rolling stone. Peter was not the rock upon which the church
was founded. The gates of hell did prevail against him when he denied his Lord with cursing and
swearing. The church was built upon One against whom the gates of hell could not prevail.
Centuries before the Saviour's advent Moses had pointed to the Rock of Israel's salvation.
Deut 32:4 He is the Rock, his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and
without iniquity, just and right is he.

Ps 18:2 The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I
will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower.

Ps 62:7 In God is my salvation and my glory: the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God.

Isa 28:16 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried
stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste.

Peter himself, writing by inspiration, applies this prophecy to Jesus. He says,
1 Pet 2:3-‐5 [3] If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. [4] To whom coming, as unto a living
stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, [5] Ye also, as lively stones, are
built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by
Jesus Christ.

1 Cor 3:11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

"Upon this Rock," said Jesus, "I will build My church." In the presence of God, and all the heavenly
intelligences, in the presence of the unseen army of hell, Christ founded His church upon the living
Rock. That
Rock is Himself – His own body, for us broken and bruised. Against the church built upon this
foundation, the gates of hell shall not prevail.
How feeble the church appeared when Christ spoke these words! There was only a handful of
believers, against whom all the power of demons and evil men would be directed; yet the followers
of Christ were not to fear. Built upon the Rock of their strength, they could not be overthrown. For
six thousand years, faith has builded upon Christ. For six thousand years the floods and tempests of
satanic wrath have beaten upon the Rock of our salvation; but it stands unmoved.
Eph 2:20 And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being
the chief corner [stone];

Foundation of the apostles and prophets is Christ, and He is the Chief corner Stone. We are lively
stones built upon this foundation.
Didn’t Christ give the key of heaven to Peter? Peter had expressed the truth which is the
foundation of the church's faith, and Jesus now honored him as the representative of the whole


body of believers. He said, "I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever
thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall
be loosed in heaven."
"The keys of the kingdom of heaven" are the words of Christ. All the words of Holy Scripture are
His, and are here included. These words have power to open and to shut heaven. They declare
the conditions upon which men are received or rejected. Thus the work of those who preach
God's word is a savor of life unto life or of death unto death. Theirs is a mission weighted with
eternal results.
The Saviour did not commit the work of the gospel to Peter individually. At a later time, repeating
the words that were spoken to Peter, He applied them directly to the church. And the same in
substance was spoken also to the twelve as representatives of the body of believers. If Jesus had
delegated any special authority to one of the disciples above the others, we should not find them so
often contending as to who should be the greatest. They would have submitted to the wish of their
Master, and honored the one whom He had chosen. (DA 412-‐414)
“built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood” – You should become a holy priesthood. Here
you have the priesthood of all believers. Now we understand a holy priesthood, but what are

“spiritual sacrifices”

Hos 14:2 Take with you words, and turn to the LORD: say unto him, Take away all iniquity, and
receive [us] graciously: so will we render the calves of our lips.

What does that mean claves of our lips? Are our lips calves? What are calves? They are baby calves.
In the OT when they talked about lambs, calves, or sheep, immediately they are connected with
sacrifices. What kind of spiritual sacrifices can you give to God? The sacrifice of our lips. Lips
without iniquity, according to Hosea. But when you go to 1 Peter what did he mention in chapter 2?

1 Pet 2:1 …laying aside all malice, and all guile…

This is your spiritual sacrifices. It is connected

BSM: You can really study deep into this. Because the priest offers sacrifices in the morning and in
the evening.

PO: 'an holy priesthood' Where was holy mentioned before? Chapter 1. So He is expounding on how
you can be holy, and the purpose as to why you should be holy.

2:6 Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect,
precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded.

2:7 Unto you therefore which believe [he is] precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone
which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner,

Those that believe are precious, contrast to disobedient; these are they which don’t believe. So this
foundation is also the word of God.

DA 413 Peter had expressed the truth which is the foundation of the church's faith,


Jn 14:6 I am the way, the truth, and the life:

Jn 1:14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of
the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

To those who are disobedient Jesus will become Rock of offence. This is why they people crucified
him.
2:8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, [even to them] which stumble at the word, being
disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed.

Why is he talking about the chief cornerstone? What is the connection with the previous text or
chapter? Jesus was also like a spiritual foundation and house. But for Jesus to be a part of that
house, what happened to Him as a stone? The Bible says it was

“disallowed” – mean what? He was rejected. But the rejected stone became the chief cornerstone.
So what is Peter trying to say? For you to be a part of that spiritual house you also must be
'disallowed' or rejected. He is saying remember what Jesus went through. He was disallowed and
rejected, but He became the chief.

BSM: Do you see the same concept as chapter 1?

2:9 But ye [are] a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should
show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:

“called you out” – That means church. They were called out of darkness into his marvelous light. In
other words, you are a chosen generation. You are a new nation, a holy nation.

Note: If you want to do a study on this remember Exodus 19 God said if you obey my
commandments I will make you a holy nation. And in Matt 21 it says because you have rejected the
Son of God I will take the kingdom from you and give it to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
That other nation is the gentile nation. Just before this verse, Peter was addressing the Jews. The
next verse talks to the gentiles. Therefore, this is talking to the converted Jews and the Gentiles.
Because in verse 10.

2:10 Which in time past [were] not a people, but [are] now the people of God: which had not obtained
mercy, but now have obtained mercy.

“which in” – This word which goes back to the previous verse indicating something. Which
referring to the chosen generation, the holy nation.

“were not a people” – What does this mean? They were not the people of God. This is talking to the
converted, Gentiles.

2:11 Dearly beloved, I beseech [you] as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war
against the soul;

“strangers and pilgrims” – So you are a holy nation, a peculiar people, a royal priesthood, but
Peter is saying now you are gypsies. What a contrast what is he trying to say? The title of holy
nation, royal priesthood belongs where? They can experience it now, but it belongs in heaven. But
now you are a strangers and pilgrims. So he is showing a great contrast.


BSM: When you study the Bible you must look for contrast.

Can you see it? He said you are kings, but now you are gypsies.

2:12 Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as
evildoers, they may by [your] good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.

There is one thing that you must do. Just because you are strangers and pilgrims that doesn't make
you unaccountable. You must be responsible for your example unto the gentiles, and unbelieving
pagan people.

BSM: Then he gives an example of what it means to be a good example to the gentiles.

PO BSM: Or now he is going to give an example of what it means to have an 'honest conversation'
an honest lifestyle.

Jesus speaks of conversation;
Matt 12:37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.

Paul speaks of conversation;
Eph 4:22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according
to the deceitful lusts;

James speaks of conversation;
Jm 1:26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his
own heart, this man's religion is vain.

Now Peter speaks of conversation; Again and again, conversation is mentioned in association with
religion.
(13-‐25)
VERSE [13] Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the
king, as supreme; [14] Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of
evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. [15] For so is the will of God, that with well doing
ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: [16] As free, and not using your liberty for a
cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. [17] Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear
God. Honour the king. [18] Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the good
and gentle, but also to the froward. [19] For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God
endure grief, suffering wrongfully. [20] For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults,
ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is
acceptable with God. [21] For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us,
leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: [22] Who did no sin, neither was guile found
in his mouth: [23] Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened
not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: [24] Who his own self bare our sins in
his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose


stripes ye were healed. [25] For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the
Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.
2:13 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as
supreme;

“Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake” – Can we take this phrase
and say we must obey every man? You must remember what Peter said in Acts 5 we should obey
God rather than man. So that makes it clear that we obey God in all cases, and we obey man as long
as it doesn't contradict the word of God

2:14 Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the
praise of them that do well.

2:15 For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men:

He is simply saying as far as possible submit yourselves to the authorities. Why is he saying this?
What was their situation back then? He is speaking to gentiles, but what kind of people where they?
Most likely they were servants. Just common citizens. Probably many servants became rebellious.

BSM: When you study the writings of Paul he gave much counsel to servants.

Note – This is not a conclusion just a guess, but there may have been many servants who became
Christians, and perhaps there could have been some fanaticism like just because they were children
of God they would disregard earthly authority. Was there fanaticism like that in the reformation
days? Yes So this shows a good balance between our duty to God and our duty to man. This balance
is very important.

Verse 13-‐15 essentialy show that they had problems with authority; this shows us that we are to
respect authority as far as they are not contradicting with the word of God.
2:16 As free, and not using [your] liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God.

“As free” – What does that mean? For those who are not servants. So even though you are a master
and free, you are still a servant of God. Peter did not try to destroy the system of slavery because
that system was engraved into society too deeply. It would have taken too much work to do this. He
would have had to change society. But there is another way to accomplish the same purpose. How?
Tell the servants to be obedient to their masters, and tell the masters to treat your servants as God
would treat us. This way they could still exercise the Christian spirit. And this was a big issue back
then.

“servants of God” – Who are the servants of God?
Phil 2:5-‐7 [5] Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: [6] Who, being in the form of
God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: [7] But made himself of no reputation, and took
upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:

Christ did not deserve the cross, He had all the right to reject, but He suffered all for the glory of God
for He “took upon Him the form of a servant” to teach us how we should live. Thus the servants of
God must too endure all things for the glory of God.


2:17 Honour all [men]. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king.

Fear God and honor the king. Peter did this in the way to dealt with the councils in the book of Acts.

2:18 Servants, [be] subject to [your] masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the
froward.

Peter understood the society that he was dealing with. He is giving very practical guidance. And he
is giving all of this guidance so that they would be a good example, and have a holy conversation.
It’s not easy to obey to the master knowing his suggestion is inferior than yours. You know this way
is better, but they tell you to do that way. At least if they are kind, it’s easier to obey, but when their
character is bad, it’s not easy to obey them. But the bible tells us to obey them whether or not if the
master is kind or harsh.

2:19 For this [is] thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully.

2:20 For what glory [is it], if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye
do well, and suffer [for it], ye take it patiently, this [is] acceptable with God.

“buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently” – If you are suffering for something that you
did wrong, keep your mouth shut and be patient. But if you are suffering for righteousness then you
can rejoice. When you did something wrong and suffer and endure your faults, there’s not merit in
it. But when you did well and suffer for it, yet you take it patiently, this is acceptable with God.

2:21 For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye
should follow his steps:

“were ye called” – What kind of suffering is he talking about? Unjust suffering. It is not any
suffering now. Don't forget this for your test. It is not any suffering. It is unjust suffering. It is not
like you lost your house or car. It is mistreatment but we are called not for an easy road, but are
called to suffer as Christ suffered for us. It is God’s purpose for us to endure the trials and
sufferings. Christ was our example. We are to follow his steps. Note -‐ of course you can apply it to
any suffering. But it is talking about injustice. Then he focuses on Jesus.

“leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps” – How did Jesus suffer? Unjustly. Then
he explains His example. What was His example? Next verse

2:22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth:

This is the characteristic of the 144,000.

How could they have this experience?

Rev 14:4 These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth

They “follow his steps” of a servant, and in that steps are sufferings and trials.
2:23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed
[himself] to him that judgeth righteously:


“reviled” –What does this mean? Mistreatment. We must have this experience for the end time. We
will be mistreated for honoring the Sabbath. We are not to cherish bitterness and spirit of revenge,
but it’s God who will judge, it’s not our part to revenge, it’s God who will do it.

“judgeth righteously” – If we follow Jesus' example under injustice we should commit no sin, and
no guile. And when you go to Rev 14 it talks about how the 144,000 don't have any guile and they
are without fault before the throne of God. What does that mean? How did they learn to develop
that type of character? Through suffering, but what kind? Injustice, and where did the injustice
come from? The National Sunday Law

BSM: I don't care what you study; every book in the Bible goes to Revelation. And especially Rev 14.
It is like it is the center. It is like the Bible was written for us who live in this time. This is also a good
text to preach on. You can ask how many of you want to follow the example of Jesus? And bring
them here.

2:24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live
unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.

What is the purpose of the cross? That we should live unto righteousness.

2:25 For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your
souls.

“Shepherd” – If Jesus is your Shepherd it means that you are a sheep. It is interesting how the
144,000 follow withersoever the lamb goes. And who usually follows the lamb? Lambs or sheep.
And the sheep were used for what purpose back then? Sacrifice. Do you see what Peter is dealing
with?

BSM: Stop right here and glue it back to chapter 1. Bring it together.
Summary
For you to taste immortality you must go through what? Suffering, but what kind of suffering?
Injustice. Isn't that powerful? It is not just talking about any suffering is it? He gave us an example of
what kind of suffering, and that his powerful. And I'll tell you why. When you are mistreated and
abused that is when your anger is kindled the most. And for you to hold that anger it takes the grace
and power of God.

BSM: We are building the understanding of the Bible step by step. Make sure you always get that
linkage from text to text.


Chapter 3 -‐ Instruction of wives

In chapter 3 Peter gives some very practical guidelines regarding how to conduct yourself as a
Christian within the family. In chapter 2 he shares how to conduct yourself as a Christian within a
government setting. But now he explains how to do it in the home.
(1-‐
VERSE [1] Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the
word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives; [2] While they
behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. [3] Whose adorning let it not be that outward
adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; [4] But let it be the
hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet
spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. [5] For after this manner in the old time the holy
women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands:
[6] Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well,
and are not afraid with any amazement. [7] Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to
knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of
the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered. [8] Finally, be ye all of one mind, having
compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: [9] Not rendering evil for evil,
or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should
inherit a blessing. [10] For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from
evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: [11] Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace,
and ensue it. [12] For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their
prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil. [13] And who is he that will harm you,
if ye be followers of that which is good? [14] But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are
ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled; [15] But sanctify the Lord God in your
hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope
that is in you with meekness and fear: [16] Having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil
of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ.
[17] For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. [18] For
Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being
put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: [19] By which also he went and preached unto
the spirits in prison; [20] Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God
waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were
saved by water. [21] The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting
away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection
of Jesus Christ: [22] Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities
and powers being made subject unto him.
3:1 Likewise, ye wives, [be] in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also
may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives;

“Likewise” – And what is he comparing this to? What does the previous text say?

BSM: The word likewise means to compare to or comparison.

We must return to who? The Shepherd and Bishop of our souls, and that is Jesus Christ. So as we are


to be submitted to Christ

“Likewise, ye wives, [be] in subjection to your own husbands” – In the like manner you are to
be submitted to your husbands. And Paul also mentions this in other places, I believe in Ephesians.

“if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the
wives” –In other words, if your husband is not a converted man or a Christian, he may be won by
your conversation. The word conversation means your way of life, the conduct, or manner. And
Peter mentioned about the conversation. He said that it should be holy. So a holy example can help
others to be converted. You can win your spouse though your conversation.

PO: And the opposite is also true an unholy conversation can help others to be unconverted, and in the
end their blood is on your garments.

3:2 While they behold your chaste conversation [coupled] with fear.

3:3 Whose adorning let it not be that outward [adorning] of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or
of putting on of apparel;

Key text on the identity of the man of sin.

What do we know about the wearing of gold back in those days? They had rings, ear rings, nose
rings. Today we have tongue rings, lip rings, eyebrow rings, etc. What about jewelry. They are a part
of the pagan customs. Sometimes they represent their gods, or other significant meanings. It is a
worldly fashion. And it says do not allow your outward worldly fashions to be an attraction, but
your inward adornment should attract.

This reminds me of Jesus. There was no beauty that we should desire Him. Is 53:2 that was referring to
His outward adornment as well as how He looked. So look like Jesus.

What is Peter trying to say? What was his point in the previous text? As a wife he explained how she
should have a holy conversation so that she can win her husband. Now based upon these few texts,
what is the reason why many husbands are not won by Christian wives? Because he can see that
she is not a real Christian because of the jewelry that she wears.

BSM: Don't go all the way around and not hit the point. You must learn how to hit it right in the
center.

Peter is saying what? You will not be a good example of a woman who has a holy conversation if
you put all of these things on.

Sermon: Can you have a powerful message from this? If you preach this message in the church there
will be a response. This is the kind of message where you will get a response either good or bad.

PO: Don't be afraid to hit this topic. You must deal with it, it is in the Bible so preach it. Yes, we must do
it at the right time, but don't use that as an excuse not to deal with the issue. When the right time
comes hit it.

PA: It says a woman should not be adorned with gold and silver, but with the inward adornment of
character. And a woman represents the church. So the church should not adorn herself with gold or


silver, but with inward character. And who is speaking this? Peter. The one who people claim to be
the first pope. Then you can say brothers and sisters there is a woman in Bible prophecy that
dresses exactly how Peter says not to. Turn with me to Rev 17. Babylon. Powerful message. But this
same Peter talks about some other gold in this same book. What is that? Gold tried in the fire, faith,
which works by love, character.

3:4 But [let it be] the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, [even the ornament] of a
meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price.

“not corruptible” – So gold and silver are what? Corruptible. Do you remember Peter speaking
about corruptible things? Chapter 1 he said gold and silver are corruptible. But we must be born of
incorruptible by the Word of God. So these people who are wearing corruptible things, they need
what? The Word of God to become incorruptible. Why is Peter being up this point? If a wife has a
husband who is not a converted, she will never win her husband with compromise. Wife will never
win her husband by putting a worldly dress, by watching movies together. Paul dealt with the same
issue in 1 Cor 6.

3:5 For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves,
being in subjection unto their own husbands:

“holy women…adorned themselves” – How? With meekness and a quiet spirit, and being in
subjection to their own husbands.

3:6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and
are not afraid with any amazement.

“whose daughters ye are” – You see, Sara is your spiritual mother. Abraham is your spiritual
father.

PO: 'whose daughters ye are' Who is Peter speaking to? The gentiles, and who does he call them here?
The daughters of Sara, which mean they are the daughters of Abraham, so here you have the concept
of spiritual Jews. The church. But he says you are their daughters as long as ye do well. What does that
show? It is conditional, but what is the condition? A holy conversation.

3:7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with [them] according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as
unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not
hindered.

Key text on marriage

“Likewise'” – See Peter balances it out. He is not just beating up on the woman, now he deals with
the man.

PO: 'weaker vessel' give me a contextual interpretation for this phrase weaker vessel. Does it mean
that physically you can lift 100 lbs but she can only lift 10 lbs? What does it refer to? Subjection. So she
is the weaker vessel, but Paul says when I am weak then am I what? Strong. When it comes time to get
married. Remember this. In a lot of ways women are stronger than men. Remember the story of
Deborah and Barak? How about the Advent movement. Do you know the gift of prophecy was suppose
to be given to two other men before Ellen White. William Foye and Hazen Foss. And God said if you
don't accept it I will give it to the weakest child of God among you. Now look at her work today. Think
about it this is Christian Marriage and Family.


“Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with [them] according to knowledge, giving honour unto the
wife” – So the wife deserves what? Honor. The husband deserves? The spirit of meekness,
quietness, and submission. But the wife needs honor. Keep that in mind.

“as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers
be not hindered” – So for the family to stay together they must pray together. But in order for their
prayers not to be hindered what needs to happen? Wives need to be meek, quiet, holy, and in
submission, and the husband needs to honor their wives, then their prayers can be answered. What
beautiful counsel. And this is what they needed. Give honor to your wife all your prayers will be
hindered. When there’s no proper respect and honor between spouses, their prayer will be
hindered.

(PO: just think of how many families need to hear this message.)

3:8 Finally, [be ye] all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, [be] pitiful, [be]
courteous:

3:9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are
thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing.

3:10 For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that
they speak no guile:

Again the tongue is mentioned in connection to religion. Do you want a life that you love and see
good days? Stay away from gossiping and evil surmising. And also, “Let him eschew evil, and do
good; let him seek peace, and ensue it.” Verse 11.
3:11 Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it.

3:12 For the eyes of the Lord [are] over the righteous, and his ears [are open] unto their prayers: but the
face of the Lord [is] against them that do evil.

Ok, now what is Peter trying to say up to this point based upon the previous verses. Whose prayers
will be heard? The prayer of who? The righteous. And what kind of people are righteous? 'not
rendering evil for evil, railing for railing, they give blessing, and they refrain their tongue from evil,
his lips speak no guile. They eshew evil, do good, and seek peace and ensue it. And this is a
description of a righteous man. And God will hear their prayers. So he is speaking about the prayer
life in the family, but within that family in order for their prayers to be answered they must control
their tongue. So good conduct by the power of God and a good conversation.

PO: What is Peter talking about? Is there a change of topics? Yes, there is a slight change, but tell me
what do these words describe: 'compassion one for another, love, be courteous, don't render evil for
evil, speak no guile' Give me one word to describe this? Conversation. What kind? A holy conversation.

PO: 'refrain his tongue' Tell me what other book talks about refraining the tongue? James 3 and if you
can refrain it you are perfect, and that describes your works, and no guile the 144,000 thousand, etc.

PO: Ch 3:7 says if the husband honors the wife, and the wife submits to the husband their prayers will
not be what? Hindered. Now V.9 the Lord hears the prayers of the righteous, who are they? Those who
have a holy conversation. Those men who give honor to their wives. Then it says the eyes of the Lord


are over the righteous, what does that mean? Ps 11:4 eyelids try' that means to weigh, it is dealing
with judgment. And later it says judgment begins where? In the house of God. And what happens
during the judgment? Jesus is interceding on behalf of our prayers. So Peter is teaching us how our
prayers will not be hindered during the judgment.

This is connected to Isa 59:1-‐2.

Isa 59:1-‐2 [1] Behold, the LORD's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy,
that it cannot hear: [2] But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins
have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.

3:13 And who [is] he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good?

3:14 But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy [are ye]: and be not afraid of their terror, neither
be troubled;

3:15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and [be] ready always to [give] an answer to every man
that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:

We use verse 15 for many things. We use it for outreach giving Bible studies. But contextually
speaking why did Peter mention this? Verse 15 is describing how to respond to persecution. When
someone abuses you and you haven't done anything wrong, but they are persecuting you for
righteousness sake. At that moment how should you respond? You share your hope, and your
meekness and fear. This hope is the hope of immortality. This is exactly how we should respond
when someone persecutes us.

BSM: this is the contextually interpretation. Don't forget this. If I say give me a contextual
interpretation for chapter 3:15 and you say give a Bible study. No, that is not right.

2 Tim 4:2 Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all
longsuffering and doctrine.

3:16 Having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be
ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ.

“Having a good conscience” – So for you to suffer for righteousness sake you must always have a
what? Good conscience.

“good conversation” – So a good conscience must be followed by a good what? Conversation.

PO BSM: Where else is this word conversation mentioned? Ch. 3:1 ok put it together.

That is our part, and we know that if you live like that you will be persecuted because of your
godliness. And when you are persecuted how do you respond? In meekness and fear. So what Peter
is trying to say here is that you must always have a good conversation and a good conscience. But
the place where you must practice a good conversation is where? Home. Home is a good place for
you to practice your good conversation. But for you to have a good conversation you must have a
good conscience. Then he says

3:17 For [it is] better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing.


“well doing” – If your conscience is good that is well. But if your conscience is not good that is not
well because you are suffering for your own evil deeds.

PO BSM: Now he is going to use as an analogy the suffering of Christ to explain WHY we should suffer?

BSM: All that we have studied in this chapter so far was preparation for verses 18 and 19. So please
do some contextual interpretation.

3:18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God,
being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:

PO BSM: 'quickened by the Spirit' And in chapter 4 he expounds upon what it means to be
quickened by the Spirit, which simply means to be alive in the Spirit but dead to the flesh. You see
that in chapter 4.

3:19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison;

This is a key text that is used to teach the wrong understanding of the State of the Dead.

3:20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah,
while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.

Who was disobedient? The spirits in prison.
Eights souls = eight people.

At the time of the preparation of the ark these people are disobedient, therefore they were in prison
of sin. Jesus preached to them. How did Jesus preach to them? Through Noah.
2 Pet 2:5 And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth [person], a preacher of
righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly;

So how did Jesus preach to those who are in prison (bondage to sin)? Through Noah. Then how did
Jesus able to come to Noah? Through the spirit. It’s almost as if God used the ark as an excuse to
give the people additional opportunities to accept Him.

3:21 The like figure whereunto [even] baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of
the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:

“The like figure” – Peter is drawing a figure, a similarity, an illustration. Here Peter makes it clear
that baptism, repentance, and washing away of your sins will give you a clear conscience whereby
you will be qualified to be persecuted for righteousness sake.

Key text for the Baptism
Baptism is like the day of the flood. At the flood, the whole world was completely drown. Therefore,
in our baptism, our whole body must go under the water, just like the word emerged under the
water. Noah was with the world, and after the flood, the world stayed under water, but Noah came
upon the water. Noah was saved by water. And when we are baptized, we are to put every
worldliness in the water so that new man can come up. The ark was made of wood, but what held
the ark together? Nails, just like the cross. The only way we can come up from our sins, is to lift up


Jesus who was nailed on the cross.
“but the answer of a good conscience toward God” – A good conscience is in relationship to the
baptism. When we wash our sins away, that’s when we can have a good conscience. People try to go
to psychologist trying to have peace in their soul, get rid of guilt. The definition of a good conscience
is putting away filthiness.

Note: There is a bracket that says “(not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a
good conscience toward God,)”

Skip that bracket and we can say “by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.” The key point here is a good
conscience. A good conscience is in relationship to the baptism. When we wash our sins away, that’s
when we can have a good conscience. People try to go to psychologist trying to have peace in their
soul, get rid of guilt. The definition of a good conscience is putting away filthiness.

PO BSM: What is the office of the Holy Spirit? He quickens and gives life. So why does God speak
through His servants by His Spirit. So that the Holy Ghost can quicken the minds of those who are
listening. We can't do it by ourselves.

PO BSM: According to verse 21 who were the Spirits in prison those who did not respond in their
conscience to the wooing of the Spirit.

Stop right here and tell me what is Peter talking about? Did Peter suddenly go into a vision and
change the topic? What is the connection between the passages that I just read to you and the
previous passages. It mentions about Noah. But before that it says

“For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust” – What kind of suffering is
that? Injustice. So Jesus also suffered for injustice, but at the same time that brought something
what was that? It brought us to God. How?

“being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:” – So Jesus suffered in justly but
there was a purpose, what was that? To bring us to God, to make us alive, to quicken us by the
Spirit. When we are quickened by the Spirit what does that describe? Conversion, and conversion is
giving us what kind of conscience? A good conscience. And conversion gives us what kind of
conversation? A good conversation.

PO BSM: What event is an example of conversion? Baptism. So what does he talk about next? Baptism

BSM: Here Peter is making a double turn: He gives Jesus as an example, but at the same time he
explains why he did that. why? So that we can have a good conscience.

PO: So how can we bring others to God? By being put to death in the flesh, but being quickened by the
Spirit. And we do all these things to save others, we give them NSL, literature. That has its place, but if
you want to save others. Die to the flesh and live to God.

Now with that look at verse 19.

1 Pet 3:19 …By which…

What is the first word in verse 19? By, By what? You must go back to the previous verse.


Objection: Many evangelicals use this text to teach that after Jesus died on the cross He went down
in hell to purgatory to have a crusade with those who were lost. But this text doesn't mean Jesus
went down. It says 'By which' meaning from the previous text. It is referring to the Holy Spirit

“also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison;” – How do we define the phrase spirits in
prison? Let's rephrase this. The Bible speaking of Jesus says in verse 18

1 Pet 3:18 Christ also hath once suffered for sins…. being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by
the Spirit:

“Christ also hath suffered for sins” – The reason why He died for the ungodly was to bring us to
God. This is bringing us back into harmony with God.

Rom 5:6 For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly.

2 Cor 5:19 To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their
trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.

Jn 12:32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all [men] unto me.

Jn 6:44-‐45 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise
him up at the last day. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man
therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.

Who will come unto God? Those who will learn of God. Who are this people that know God?
Jer 31:33-‐34 But this [shall be] the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those
days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be
their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and
every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them
unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD: for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their
sin no more.”

Who will know God? Those that respond to the new covenant of God. Those who allow God to write
His law in their heart, they are the ones who will be reconciled with God.

“quickened” – means to make alive. By who? By the Spirit. So verse 18 finishes with the word
Spirit. This is another topic, but the Bible says it was by the Spirit that Jesus was quickened. Now
with the same Spirit

1 Pet 3:19 …By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison…

“By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison” – Does Peter believe in
spiritualism? This is a text that is used to teach the wrong understanding of the State of the Dead.

“By which” – refers to previous text, this refers to the Spirit = “By the Spirit of God.”
1 Pet 3:18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to
God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:

“he” – refers to Jesus.


“preached to the spirits in prison.” – So this text is telling that Jesus went through the Spirit
(Spirit representing Jesus). Is it possible for you to go a place through spirit, spirit representing
you?
Col 2:5 For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your
order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ.

The person who delivered the Paul’s letter to Colossians, Paul’s
1 Cor 7:13 Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we
for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all.

“unto the spirits in prison” – This word Spirit means – {4151 pneuma} human (spirit) 49
The spirit, i.e. the vital principal by which the body is animated. The rational spirit, the power by
which the human being feels, thinks, decides
The soul
Num 16:22 And they fell upon their faces, and said, O God, the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one
man sin, and wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation?

Heb 12:9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected [us], and we gave [them]
reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?

Eph 4:23 And be renewed in the spirit of your mind;

“in prison” – Prison represents bondage and captivity.

Isa 61:1 The spirit of the Lord GOD [is] upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good
tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the
captives, and the opening of the prison to [them that are] bound;

This is a prophecy dealing with Christ, Jesus came from free people from captivity, but not once in
Jesus ministry did free some one from prison.
Rom 7:23-‐24 [23] But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and
bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. [24] O wretched man that I am!
who shall deliver me from the body of this death?

Isa 42:7 To open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, [and] them that sit in
darkness out of the prison house.

Prison = bondage to sin. By which, meaning by the Spirit 'he went..prison' Now who are these
spirits in prison?

1 Pet 3:20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days
of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.

“sometime were disobedient” –So these spirits in prison verse 20 explains them as so. So these
spirits were disobedient, when? During the days of Noah those people who refused to enter into the
ark of God that Noah prepared. So who preached to these disobedient people during the time of
Noah? Did Jesus go and preach, did the Holy Spirit? Who actually preached to them? It was Noah.


Who was disobedient? The spirits in prison. Eights souls = eight people. At the time of the
preparation of the ark these people are disobedient, therefore they were in prison of sin. Jesus
preached to them. How did Jesus preach to them? Through Noah.


So how did Jesus preach to those who are in prison (bondage to sin)? Through Noah. Then how did
Jesus able to come to Noah? Through the spirit. It was the Holy Spirit working through Noah
preached the gospel to the disobedient people. Now that is clear why? Because it is possible. In 1
Peter 1:11 makes this one point clear

1 Pet 1:11 …Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did
signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow…

So the Bible says the 'Spirit of Christ' which was in them. Who are them? When you study it is
referring to the prophets the messengers of God. So the Spirit of Christ can be in them, in God's
messengers and prophets, and they will signify they will preach and give the message. This is not
talking about after the death of Jesus as if His floating spirit went down into hell to preach the
gospel to those who were burning. This is not what it is talking about.

“eight souls were in the ark” – Note – Many people believe that souls mean spirits, disembodied
spirits floating around. Don't tell me floating beings walk into the ark of God. We all know this.

The question is why does Peter mention this? What is his point? When you are being persecuted it
is better to be persecuted with a good conscience instead of a bad conscience. But he is using the
time of Noah as an illustration. The next verse makes it clear.

PO BSM: 'which' that is for description. It is describing the spirits in prison. Who were the spirits in
prison? 'the disobedient' Ok, but when where they disobedient? During the days of who? Noah, while
the ark was what 'preparing' while it was being built. That is prior to the destruction of the flood.
When did the Holy Spirit preach through Noah to the spirits in prison? Before the flood.

3:22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being
made subject unto him.

Here Peter mentions the flood and compares it with baptism. What saved Noah? Not the ark, not the
protecting angels, yes they were involved, but what does the Bible say? The Bible says they were
saved by water. Why? Because water destroyed what? The wicked people. For their spiritual life's
sake they are saved by water because the water destroyed the wicked people. So baptism is like
this: The water came down and drowned sin and lifted up Noah. So in a similar way when we are
baptized we drown our sins and we come up with Jesus Christ. This is a good illustration to use to
preach about baptism. Baptism is about immersion.

During the time of Noah when God decided to destroy this world by flood, did He sprinkle water?
No. He cause the whole world to be covered. Therefore when you are baptized it is not like rain or a
midst, it is a total immersion into the water. And you cannot deny this what a powerful illustration
to use to talk about baptism. But we will continue to chapter 4. This shows that the he and who is
Jesus


Summary

PO BSM: What is chapter 3 dealing with? What is the overall theme of this chapter? Did Noah suffer?
Did Noah experience persecution? Yes, but even though he went through persecution how man where
saved? 8

PO BSM: In the beginning it spoke about a woman having a holy conversation to bring her husband to
who? God Then he spoke about suffering persecution to bring others to God, the same way Jesus
suffered to bring us to God, and then he gives an illustration Noah suffering so that 8 were saved, they
were brought to God.

Now you understand why God allows Christians to suffer. People may not respond to a sermon,
literature, bible study, the health message, but they will respond to a holy lifestyle that they can see.
Now you know why Ellen White says the blood of martyrs is seed. You can explain that right here.
When you know the theme of the book, you must compare it to the other chapters. And if you hear a
theme it is not enough just to take it at face value you must go back and check it for yourself. Then it
becomes yours.


Chapter 4 – The mind of Christ

Suffering & Victory Over Sin (1-‐12)
VERSE [1] Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with
the same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; [2] That he no longer
should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. [3] For the time
past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in
lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries: [4]
Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of
you: [5] Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. [6] For for this
cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to
men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. [7] But the end of all things is at hand: be ye
therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. [8] And above all things have fervent charity among
yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins. [9] Use hospitality one to another without
grudging. [10] As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as
good stewards of the manifold grace of God. [11] If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of
God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may
be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
4:1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same
mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin;

“suffered in the flesh” – When you suffer in the flesh what does that mean? That means that you
are not allowing your flesh to take dominion over your will. You are not allowing your flesh to
control you. You let the flesh suffer. And that is the type of mind you will have. And this is the mind
of Jesus. When you have this type of mind you will cease from sin.

“likewise” – The word likewise means also. So the Bible is saying the same way that Christ suffered
in the flesh, arm yourself also with the same mind. So have the same type of mind that Christ had in
the flesh. Why?

“for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin” – There are 3 points here:

1. Clearly this teaches that Christ had the same type of flesh that we have. If He did not then it
would be IMPOSSIBLE for us to arm ourselves with His Mind! If He had a different flesh,
how could we then have the mind He had? We couldn't

2. It shows that Christ had a human mind.

3. If you suffer in the flesh you cease or stop sinning.

“the same mind” – What kind of mind? The mind of Christ.
Phil 2:5-‐8 [5] Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: [6] Who, being in the form of
God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: [7] But made himself of no reputation, and took
upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: [8] And being found in fashion
as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.


4:2 That he no longer should live the rest of [his] time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of
God.

“will of God” – And of course the will of God is Sanctification. 1 Thes 4:3

“That” – THAT shows from cause to effect.

“He” – Who is he? The one who has suffered in the flesh and armed himself with the same mind.

“That he”' – As a result of him arming himself with the same mind and suffering in the flesh, how
will he live?

“That he…will of God” – Now listen. Peter is using Christ as an analogy for us. In verse 1 he said the
same way Christ suffered in the flesh have the same mind. In verse 2 it explains what type of mind
that Christ HAD.

What type of mind?

“rest of [his] time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God.” – When Jesus Christ
lived on this earth. How did He live? He followed the what? Will of God. Clearly this shows that
Christ DID NOT follow HIS OWN WILL. He suffered in the flesh. He submitted HIS WILL TO THE
FATHER'S WILL.

So what does that tell you about His mind? He did not submit His will to what? His lusts. He
submitted His will to the Father's. That is why in the Garden of Gethsemane He said. Not my will,
but thine be done. So what type of flesh was it? Did Adam have to say constantly thine will be done?
No! He had unfallen nature. So the simple fact that He had to live His life not to the lusts of His flesh,
but to the will of the Father PROVES what type of nature He took. THERE IS MORE.

“lusts” – This word simply means desires. Did Christ have desires? Yes, what kind of desires? The
Bible says that he that suffers in the flesh like Christ will cease from sin. How does one commit sin?
Through temptation. But Christ did not submit to His lusts. What does that mean?

Jam 1:14 But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed

It means that He was drawn away or enticed to sin. He was tempted. What desires did He not
submit to?

Matt 4:1 …tempted of the devil….

What does that mean? Satan tried to entice Him or to draw Him away how?

Matt 4:3 …stones be made bread…

What does this describe? Appetite

Matt 4:6, 8 …passion….

NOW WATCH THIS.


John 14:30 …prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me…

What does this mean? In Matt we saw He was tempted. But now Jesus said there is nothing in Him.
How? What does this tell you about His nature? He had natural passions, He had natural appetites,
He had hereditary tendencies to sin. WATCH!

Mark 7:21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications,
murders, Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride,
foolishness: All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.

Out of the where? Heart. And these things come from? Within. Christ said prince of this world
cometh and there is nothing in me? What was He talking about? All of these things. What are they?
Sins, but notice what kind. Evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders. What does that show? It
is continual or habitual, they are CULTIVATED sins. THESE WHERE NOT IN CHRIST!

(BSM: Those were contextual applications)

So how can you suffer in the flesh that will result ceasing from sin?
Gal 5:24 And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.

In order for us to experience this, we must experience suffering – the suffering of our carnal nature.
Heb 5:8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered;

4:3 For the time past of [our] life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked
in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries:

“time past” – Peter is showing two phases of the born again Christian. He describes the past life,
and then the rest of our life. We lived one way before now we live another. It is describing the born
again experience.

“will of the Gentiles” – So what do you see? A contrast, you have the will of God and the will of the
gentiles. So that is dealing with their mind. This is a similar lists to Mark 7:21-‐23. So this describes
the will of the gentiles and how they lived. So the will of God is to walk opposite to this. They were
walking after the flesh.

Rom 8:1 [There is] therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not
after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

So Christ walked not after the flesh, but after the what? The Spirit. So He needed the Holy Spirit to
submit to the will of God.

4:4 Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with [them] to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of
[you]:

Here Peter is saying when you turn away from the ways of the gentiles. Your former friends, the
gentiles, will think that you are crazy and strange, and they will begin to speak evil of you. And that
is when the persecution will come. And of course he is writing this to the gentile Christians.

“strange” – They think you are strange because you don’t do what they do. You will be treated as


fanatics, weird people, backbiting you, because you don’t join their iniquities.
4:5 Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead.

PO: Can you think of anywhere else where Peter spoke about God judging the quick and the dead? Acts
10:42 "judge of the quick and the dead." Here Peter is going to expound upon that teaching. Usually we
use it in a general sense. God will judge everyone who is dead and alive. But there is more to it.

4:6 For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged
according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.

Mormons uses this text to prove that the dead can be preached to. But Peter was talking about
people who are spiritually dead.
Eph 2:1 And you [hath he quickened], who were dead in trespasses and sins:

“to them that are dead” – This means spiritually dead. And this concept of those who are
spiritually dead can be compared with what?

1 Pet 3:19 …spirits in prison…

“gospel preached…to them that are dead” – PO: Contextually speaking who are those that were
dead? It doesn't mean those who are in the grave. But those who live in the flesh to the lusts of men or
who follow the will of the gentiles. In other words, because God is going to judge the quick, who are
they? (Where else did we see that word 'quick' Chapter 3:18. So Jesus dying and being brought back to
life by the Spirit is being used as an analogy to when we are born again.) Those who walk after the
Spirit. And the dead, who are they? Those who are dead in sins, following the flesh. Because God is
going to judge both, we preach the gospel. There is a contrast being shown between the will of God,
and the will of the gentiles. One follows the lusts of the flesh, the other the Spirit of God.

4:7 But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.

“sober” – What word is the opposite of sober? Drunken. So there is a comparison between not
being in excess with wine.

4:8 And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of
sins.

Here Peter is trying to say turn away from the lifestyle of the gentiles, and turn to God's way. And
this way is the life of having a good conscience and a holy conversation. This love is the love that
warns the sinner from sin.

Jam 5:20 Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a
soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.

4:9 Use hospitality one to another without grudging.

4:10 As every man hath received the gift, [even so] minister the same one to another, as good stewards of
the manifold grace of God.

4:11 If any man speak, [let him speak] as the oracles of God; if any man minister, [let him do it] as of the
ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise


and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

When we do ministry with all our might and God will give us the ability.
Suffering & Three Angels’ Messages (12-‐19)

VERSE [12] Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though
some strange thing happened unto you: [13] But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's
sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. [14] If ye
be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon
you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. [15] But let none of you suffer
as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evildoer, or as a busybody in other men's matters. [16] Yet if
any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf. [17]
For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what
shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God? [18] And if the righteous scarcely be
saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? [19] Wherefore let them that suffer
according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful
Creator.
4:12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange
thing happened unto you:

It started from the beginning. Abel was righteous. Cain was jealous because of Abel’s righteousness,
and his unrighteousness. The persecution came within the same family from unrighteous.
PP 72 Cain and Abel represent two classes that will exist in the world till the close of time.

4:13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when his glory shall be
revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy.

So the same thing is being repeated: suffering and immortality. Can you see that? When his glory
shall be revealed? That is His immortality, and exceeding joy?

Note – Another text you could bring in right here is

Jude 24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present [you] faultless before the
presence of his glory with exceeding joy.

Do you see the same phrase 'exceeding joy' here? Yes (PO BSM: It is a natural bridge)

“present…before the presence of his glory” What does the phrase mean? That means the second
coming. Today we can be faultless before God, but ultimately it means that some day we can be
presented before Christ with exceeding joy because He helped us to be kept from falling.

“But rejoice” – Rejoice because you can suffer like Jesus, Jesus came to His own and they received
Him not. The persecution was by His own people. But if we endure as Christ did, we shall inherit the
kingdom with joy.

4:14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy [are ye]; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth
upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified.


The time that we can cultivate happiness is when we are reproached for Christ’s sake.
4:15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or [as] a thief, or [as] an evildoer, or as a busybody in
other men's matters.

Busy body is put into the same list at murders. All these are the things that are referred to “let him
not be ashamed” in next verse.
4:16 Yet if [any man suffer] as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf.

FEAR GOD – How do you suffer while being a professed Christian? Does every Christian suffer for
Christ sake? How did Jesus suffer? He was mocked, rejected, persecuted, but in the midst of a crises
he stayed strong and endure the persecution and obeyed, and His thought was “not my will, but thy
will be done.” To suffer for Christ sake means that you are prepared to follow God’s will no matter
what. True Christians follow God, in other words, they FEAR GOD.
GIVE GLORY TO HIM – How can we be ashamed? {1 Pet 4:15} – suffer as murders, thief, evildoers.
When we suffer as a Christian, we have something to glorify God with. When we see God in the true
sense we are going to suffer, but giving glory to God. When we preach the 1st angels message (Fear
God), and people stand up no matter what, no fearing men, they are going to suffer for Christ’s sake.
But when they suffer for Christ’s sake, they have something to glorify God with.
4:17 For the time [is come] that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if [it] first [begin] at us,
what shall the end [be] of them that obey not the gospel of God?

FOR THE HOUR OF HIS JUDGMENT IS COME
“the gospel of God” – this is the Everlasting Gospel. The soul in the last days will be in danger, if he
does not obey the Everlasting Gospel, the Three Angels’ Messages – Fear God, give glory to Him, for
the hour of His judgment is come and worship Him. Verse 17 is speaking about judgment, and many
people use this verse for several applications, but why does Peter mention judgment? Give me a
contextual interpretation. It is twofold: (1) God will judge your enemies. So if someone persecutes
you God will judge them. Vengeance belongs to God. (2) God will also judge just you. Meaning that
your life record will be revealed, examined, and investigated.

Therefore you must do two things: (1) Make sure that you are not persecuting others, or make sure
you are not an enemy of God. (2) You do not retaliate and revenge because that belongs to God.
That is why we need the concept of judgment because if people understood the concept of judgment
there would be no persecution. No inquisition. Because it belongs to God. And who mentioned this?
Peter!

4:18 And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?

It’s easy to be saved hard to be lost – this is wrong if it’s scarcely to be saved.

4:19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls [to
him] in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator.

“well doing” – PO BSM: Where did he describe well doing? Verses 9-‐11 this is how we are to keep


ourselves. In other words, it is preparation for the judgment.

What is his conclusion? Yes there will be suffering, trials, and persecutions, but receive those with
well doing. And this is good counsel for us because we, the last generation will have many trials and
persecutions. Can you add this to the theme of James? Remember Job and his patience.

WORSHIP HIM THAT MADE THE HEAVEN AND EARTH – God as the creator – this is the first angel’s
message.
When you preach the Three Angel’s Messages, you will suffer for Christ’s sake. But with this we can
glorify God. When this message is preached, the judgment will begin from the house of God as
damnation if some one refuse to accept the message and obey the gospel of God. What is the
solution in the time of judgment, to escape the corruption of the world? We need to obey to
everlasting gospel. This is the good news. How do we keep our souls? In well doing, as unto a
faithful Creator.


Chapter 5 – Church Authority

Again the general theme of 1 Peter is what? Trials, suffering, and the end result is glory. But what
kind of mindset should we have when we suffer? We should have a clear conscience.

BSM: Do your best to stay with the Bible terminology. Keep that in mind. Always pound the Bible
phrases, Bible terminology, and the Bible vocabulary. Make sure that this is always in your mind.
Let this be registered in your mind.

Babylon is fallen. This chapter deals with church authority. This is the second angles message. One
of the characteristics of the Papacy is of wrong type of church authority.
Proper Way of Exercising Church Authority (1-‐14)

VERSE [1] The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the
sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed: [2] Feed the flock of God
which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy
lucre, but of a ready mind; [3] Neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to
the flock. [4] And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth
not away. [5] Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one
to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the
humble. [6] Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in
due time: [7] Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you. [8] Be sober, be vigilant; because
your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: [9] Whom
resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that
are in the world. [10] But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ
Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. [11] To
him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. [12] By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as
I suppose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein
ye stand. [13] The church that is at Babylon, elected together with you, saluteth you; and so doth
Marcus my son. [14] Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace be with you all that are in
Christ Jesus. Amen.
5:1 The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of
Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:

“Who am also an elder” – Peter says he is an elder (bishop). But he himself did not allow Cornelius
to kneel before him. Why is it that today pope allows people to kneel and bow down before him?

“a witness of the sufferings of Christ” – Again we see the same concept of suffering and glory. Do
you remember

Rom 8:18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time [are] not worthy [to be compared]
with the glory which shall be revealed in us.

Now you understand this Bible text better after studying the book of 1 Peter. That glory means
more than character. It is immortality, a new body. (We will study this more in Pauline I)

5:2 Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight [thereof], not by constraint, but


willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;

Is Peter speaking about this from experience? Yes. What experience did he have? Jesus told Peter to
feed my sheep. He experienced it and then he knew what it meant to feed the sheep because he was
feed by the Shepard.

“by constraint” – Not by constraint – persecution, torture. Give me another word for constraint?
Force. Here Peter is giving instruction on how to feed the flock of God's church. Not with constraint,
'but willingly'. That is why Jesus said to Peter do you love me? And he said you know oh Lord. Love
must be given by choice, your will. Peter understood this very clearly and he is communicated it
with the believers. Again Peter is giving instruction about not using force in God's church. And you
can get many applications from this.

“not for filthy lucre” – What does that mean? It means wealth, money, extortion, fraud, bribery,
and greed. Don't use these things against your flock. This is what Peter said. Can you get a powerful
message out of this?

5:3 Neither as being lords over [God's] heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.

“lord over” – Give me another word for Lord. Dictator or master. So there should not be a
hierarchical system in an ecclesiastical organization for God's people. There may be order and
organization. But not human force and kingly power. These are the words of the Apostle Peter.

“but being ensamples to the flock” – The best thing you can offer to the flock is your example.
This is the best thing you can offer. Don't use this title for your test, but this can be called Testimony
to Ministers. Note – When you have a chance to speak to ministers this is the chapter you must use.

5:4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.

Why do you think Peter said it this way? Peter could have said so that when the Chief Shepard
comes you shall inherit the kingdom of God. But he says

“when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory” – Why a crown of
glory? Because now is not the time to wear a crown, now is not the time to be a king or master.
Because you are not a master, who is the Master? The Chief Shepard. So who is the head over the
church? Jesus And when you do your duty, by faith and love you shall receive a crown of glory that
fadeth not away. So the chief shepherd is Jesus, not pope (antichrist).
PO: you can add James 1:5 it is a temptation for those in authority to be dictators and Lords. If they
endure it they will receive a crown of life.

Can you imagine what would have happened if the people would have taken heed to this message?
Would they have set up the abomination of desolation? Would they have set up the antichrist? What
a timely message that Peter gave.

5:5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all [of you] be subject one to another,
and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble.

“Yea, all [of you]” – That all includes the elders and the younger. Humility is the primary
characteristic for a minister. And you cannot impart grace unless you are humble, but there are two


ways to receive humility. You can be humble or humiliated. Notice Peter says

“be clothed with humility” – Literally speaking they would wear a robe. Is that the example of
Jesus to be fully clothed with humility? Be in subject by humility. When we compare humble Christ
with pope who is decked with silver and gold, what a contrast!

5:6 Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time:

He is speaking to the ministers.

Jam 4:10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.

5:7 Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you.

Isn't that powerful? Casting all of your cares upon God. So the opposite of this would be what? Do
not cast your cares upon man. We are to cast all our cares upon him (Jesus) not the Pope.

PO: Based on this verse how does a leader humble himself before God? By casting all their cares upon
him. Remember this if God chooses to place you in a leadership role. Stay humble. This is the same as
James 4 which speaks about submission, purify your hearts, coming near to God, cleanse your hands, be
humble, it is the same concept.

5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking
whom he may devour:

“Be sober” – What does this mean? Having awareness or being watchful. And to use a little
application if you are not sober you are drunk. Whether with alcohol or other things. Satan's
greatest targets are ministers or Bible workers. All of us really.

Satan usually does not come directly to us. When it says “as a roaring lion,” Bible is giving us a
description or figurative, it’s not talking about literal lion. Then why lion? Satan will use an
instrument to attack God’s church. In the bible prophecy, lion represents Babylon. God is warning
us to be careful of the devil as roaring lion – Satan’s deception through the influence of the papacy.
5:9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your
brethren that are in the world.

“whom” –Who is that? The devil

“resist stedfast” – how can we resist the devil? In the faith. And how do we perform that? By being
humble and casting all of our cares upon God. The lion of Babylon, that servant of the devil will
come again, but with greater force, we are going back to the Dark Ages. All the instruments that
they used will come back.

5:10 But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have
suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle [you].

This is a very good Bible text to explain the sealing. The sealing is a settling into the truth, and God
through trials and temptations will settle you into the truth both intellectually and spiritually. Again
we see the same theme suffering and glory over and over again. But here is the promise. This verse
is put in the context of suffering. We must suffer a while as a Christian. The suffering makes us


perfect.

“Stablish, settle” -‐ his is like the seal of God.

LDE 219 …It is not any seal or mark that can be seen, but a settling into the truth, both intellectually
and spiritually, so they cannot be moved…

We will receive the seal of God in our forehead. What’s in our forehead? Our mind, character, our
heart.
Ps 112:6-‐7 [6] Surely he shall not be moved for ever: the righteous shall be in everlasting
remembrance. [7] He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is fixed, trusting in the LORD.

This mind is fixed by trusting in the Lord.

Nah 1:7 The LORD [is] good, a strong hold in the day of trouble; and he knoweth them that trust in
him.

Those who trust God, their heart is fixed and sealed. And those who are sealed are secure and safe,
only those who received the seal of God, whose heart is fixed on God through trusting Him, will be
able to stand.
Ps 108:1 A Song [or] Psalm of David. O God, my heart is fixed; I will sing and give praise, even with
my glory.
Those who receive the seal, who’s hearts are sealed, are the ones who will sing. In Revelation, we
see a group of people who has overcome the beast “singing and give praise.”
Rev 15:2, 3 [2] And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the
victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand
on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. [3] And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God,
and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and
true are thy ways, thou King of saints.

Therefore, they have overcome the beast by receiving the seal of God.
5:11 To him [be] glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

5:12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and
testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand.

“Briefly” – this is just a short letter.
“True grace of God”– What is true grace of God?
1 Pet 5:10 But the God of all grace,...make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle [you]

The true grace of God is to make us perfect and be sealed.
5:13 The [church that is] at Babylon, elected together with [you], saluteth you; and [so doth] Marcus my
son.

“Babylon” – You already know that this is Rome. Peter says he is writing from Babylon, where was


he when he was writing this letter? He was in Rome. Rome calls Peter the first Pope, but Peter calls
Rome Babylon. What an oxymoron!

5:14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace [be] with you all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen.
Summary
Isn't that a tight and powerful book. He gives good counsel. He gave counsel to the masters,
common citizens, servants, wives, husbands, and ministers.


2nd Peter – Knowledge of Jesus Christ

Introduction
Author and Title
Within 2 Peter itself there is strong evidence for authorship by the apostle Peter. In 1:1 the author
claims to be “Simeon Peter . . . apostle of Jesus Christ.” Moreover, he claims to have been an
eyewitness of the transfiguration (1:16–18; cf. Matt. 17:1–8), an event where Peter is featured
prominently in the Gospel accounts. If someone other than Peter wrote the letter under his name, ,
it would be a case of deliberate deception, especially given the author's claims to have witnessed
the transfiguration. But there is no historical evidence in support of such a theory. Furthermore,
writing in another person's name was condemned among early Christians (cf. 2 Thess. 2:2; 3:17).
Date
Peter probably wrote this letter from Rome not too long before his martyrdom, sometime during
a.d. 64–67. Elements within the letter lead many people to conclude that Peter wrote during a time
of persecution by Rome (perhaps during the persecution by Nero, who died in a.d. 68), while Peter
himself was in a Roman prison awaiting imminent execution (cf. 1:12–15). The dating of the letter,
then, depends largely on the dating of Peter's death.

This book was written around 66 AD two or three years after 1 Peter was written. And there is a
great difference between 1 Peter and 2 Peter. Again we know that this is written by Peter because
he introduces himself. (PO And he is speaking to the same group of people. How do we know?

2 Pet 3:1 This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you.
Theme
Second Peter teaches that the grace of God in Christ truly transforms and empowers Christians to
live righteously, even in the face of opposition. This grace, introduced in 1:2–4, serves as the
foundation for the remainder of the exhortations. The indwelling Holy Spirit (cf. 1:4, which
characterizes Christians as “partakers of the divine nature”) produces virtuous “qualities” in
followers of Christ (1:8–12), which in turn results in fruitful lives.
Key Themes
1. God, through his grace in Jesus Christ, has granted to Christians the privilege 1:2–4
of partaking of the divine nature.
2. God's grace results in godliness. 1:5–15
3. The revelation of truth in Christ (and in Scripture, 1:19) is sure because it is 1:16–21
from God and not from man-‐made myths.
4. False teachers are bound over for destruction at the hand of God. 2:1–10
5. False teachers are ethically bankrupt. 2:11–22
6. Believers must endure in the face of opposition, knowing that they live in the 3:1–13
last days.
7. The Lord is patient with his creation, but will surely return in judgment like a 3:8–10
thief in the night.
8. God rescues the righteous. 2:7–9;


3:13–18

Peter writes this brief, final reminder to the churches so that his readers will by God's grace live a
life that is pleasing to God. In doing so, Peter must also combat the false teachers who were
apparently exerting pressure on the churches to depart from the true knowledge of Christ (see esp.
ch. 2). The false teaching is not only a theological challenge but also a moral one, holding forth some
form of sexual permissiveness as a legitimate Christian lifestyle. While the false teaching can be
described based on what Peter writes, it is historically impossible to identify who the false teachers
were.

It is also impossible to identify with certainty the churches Peter is addressing. The leading
historical candidates are the churches of Asia Minor, for Peter wrote his first letter to these
churches (1 Pet 1:1–2), and in this letter Peter mentions that this is his second letter to these same
people (2 Pet. 3:1).

Christians are to hold fast to the truth in Christ while patiently awaiting the second coming.
Outline
1. Initial Greeting (1:1–2)
2. God's Grace in Christ Is the Source of Godly Living (1:3–11)
1. God's power exercised on our behalf (1:3–4)
2. Making every effort to live a godly life (1:5–7)
3. Living an effective life for Christ (1:8–11)
3. Peter's Reminder to the Churches (1:12–21)
1. Stirring up Christians to holiness (1:12–15)
2. Peter's preaching results from his own eyewitness experience (1:16–18)
3. Truth about Jesus Christ anchored in the prophetic word of Scripture (1:19–21)
4. Evaluation of False Teachers (2:1–22)
1. Influence of false teachers (2:1–3)
2. Judgment of false teachers (2:4–10a)
3. Character of false teachers (2:10b–16)
4. Influence of false teachers revisited (2:17–22)
5. The Day of the Lord Will Surely Come (3:1–13)
1. Scoffers challenge the truth of Scripture concerning the coming of the Lord (3:1–7)
2. The Lord's patience determines the timing of his return (3:8–10)
3. Living effectively in view of the Lord's return (3:11–13)
6. Concluding Exhortations (3:14–18)
1. Concerning diligence (3:14)
2. Concerning the distortion of Paul's teaching (3:15–16)
3. Concerning the proper response to Paul's teaching (3:17–18)


Chapter 1 -‐ Knowledge of our Lord / Steps of Salvation

Chapter Outline
§ Salutation (1-‐2)
§ Knowledge of our Lord (3-‐11)
§ Kingdom of our Lord (12-‐15)
§ Second Coming of our Lord (16-‐18)
§ Sure word of prophecy (19-‐21)
Salutation (1-‐2)
VERSE [1] Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like
precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: [2] Grace
and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord,
1:1 Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith
with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ:

It is very likely that he is writing to the same group of people. This is a good definition of the
servant of God. A servant has to have righteousness of God. Connection between servant and
obtaining the righteousness of God.

1:2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord,

This is just an introduction. But there is still a lot of meaning that can be found in these two verses.
We are save by grace though faith, which is multiplied through knowledge of Jesus. We see the
importance of intellectual understanding as well as experimental understanding. Grace is
multiplied through the knowledge of God and Christ. And we find this knowledge of Jesus in the
Bible. No wonder Luther led the great reformation, because he studied the Bible. No wonder
William Miller led the advent movement, because he studied the Bible.
Knowledge of our Lord (3-‐11)

VERSE [3] According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and
godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: [4] Whereby are
given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the
divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. [5] And beside this,
giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; [6] And to knowledge
temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; [7] And to godliness brotherly
kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. [8] For if these things be in you, and abound, they
make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
[9] But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was
purged from his old sins. [10] Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling
and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: [11] For so an entrance shall be
ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.


1:3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that [pertain] unto life and godliness,
through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:

Bible is given that we may gain knowledge so that we can become like him (Glory).

1:4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be
partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.

“by these” – What are these? The promises. So right away he goes into what issue? How to escape
corruption. So how do we escape the corruption that is in the world through lust? As Jesus lived by
the word of God, when we take these precious promises of God, we can be partakers of the divine
nature – this is Christ’s nature, the one without evil propensities. That is the way to escape the
corruption. This text shows that Jesus is our example.
BSM: Just keep it in mind, when you read a Bible text like this try to sum it up in one word. What is
the key word that he is using? And it can be divine nature, to escape corruption. Then put that
subtitle in your head and then read verses 5,6, and 7 and see if it matches up and shows where he is
going or not. If it doesn't match up then it means that you have the wrong subtitle and you must
look for what concept he repeats over and over again.

1:5 And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge;

1:6 And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness;

1:7 And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity.

You begin with faith and you end with charity. This is what we call Peter's ladder. But this does not
mean that today you have faith, but not virtue. Or today you have virtue, but not faith or knowledge.
This shows clearly how all of these things are connected and how all of these things are really one.

It is like the fruit of the Spirit, what is the next word? IS. PO: And it says fruit singular, not fruits
plural. Love, joy, peace, etc. In the English language it should be are, plural, but the Bible uses the
word IS, singular, that means it is one, that means you cannot separate them. It is not like you have
joy, but not peace. They are altogether. You will get more of that when you study Galatians. So
Peter's ladder is actually together. But you can sum it up in one Bible text, in Galatians 5:6 The Bible
says faith works by love. Put it together. Now this is a good text to bring in the concept of the faith
of Jesus. There are many faith texts.

BSM: Can we layer this with James? James talks about faith being tried, and it will produce patience.
And this text speaks about faith, virtue, knowledge, temperance, and patience. So for us to be
patient we have to have faith, virtue, knowledge, and temperance.

BSM: So when your faith is being tried, you need faith, but you also need virtue, strength, you need
knowledge, go to James 1 if any man lack 'wisdom' can you see the comparison. Then you need
knowledge and temperance, temperance is what? Self control. Does James talk about self-‐control?
Where? Hold your tongue, and Job is what kind of man? Patient because he learned to hold his
tongue, and God gave him wisdom, and his faith was tried and he is a patient man. Double face or
layer 2 Peter and James try it.

BSM: I am not interested in giving you a lot of information. If you can study your Bible we can stop
today and I give you a test and you will pass. Study until you get it, you need this.


We can link this with 1 Cor 13. People may misquote 1Cor 13. But when we look at this verse,
before charity there comes a lot. Paul wasn’t talking about cheap love, but love that is principle, not
feeling.
Peter’s Ladder
Faith > Virtue > Knowledge > Temperance > Patience > Godliness > Brotherly Kindness > Charity
1 Cor 13
[1] Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am
become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
GODLINESS
[2] And though I have the gift of prophecy,
VIRTUE
and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge;
KNOWLEDGE
and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I
am nothing.
FAITH
[3] And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor,
BROTHERLY KINDNESS
and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me
nothing.
PATIENCE
You can have ALL these, but if you stop there and doesn’t go to the next step, which is charity, all
these things are in vain. We must climb this ladder to the top, charity.
3MR 84 Sanctification is not brought about instantaneously, but it is accomplished by climbing the
rounds of Peter's ladder of eight rounds. We must step on the first in order to reach the highest. This
ladder reaches from earth to heaven, and every soul that enters the city of God will have to climb this
ladder of self-‐denial, and this can be accomplished by laying hold of the merits of a crucified and
risen Saviour. Without this strength, temptation will sweep us down the current to final destruction.

6T 147 Point the youth to Peter's ladder of eight rounds, and place their feet, not on the highest
round, but on the lowest, and with earnest solicitation urge them to climb to the very top.

PCP 22 In the christian life we are to work upon the plan of addition. If we are faithful in working on
this plan, God works for us on the plan of multiplication


ST 1880 A new and symmetrical character may be formed by laying up one grace and good deed
upon another, thus climbing Peter's ladder of eight rounds in sanctification. A character thus built
will be harmonious in all its paths.

1:8 For if these things be in you, and abound, they make [you that ye shall] neither [be] barren nor
unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

“unfruitful” – You can get a lot of applications from this. You will be fruitful if these things are in
you. And Jesus is coming back.

Jam 5:7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman
waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth,

Guess what kind of fruit he is waiting for? Come here to 2 Peter and the fruit is referring to these.
And you can go to Gal 5 and get the broad picture. This links back to verse 2 Pet 1:2.

2 Pet 1:2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our
Lord,

Peter just explained how to have multiplication of grace of God in you.
1:9 But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was
purged from his old sins.

“he that lacketh these things is blind” – If you lack these things you are blind. Do you know of
anyone in the Bible that is referred to as being blind? Rev 3:17 The church of Laodecia is blind.

Rev 3:17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and
knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:

They are blind, why? Because they lack the knowledge of Jesus Christ. They are not climbing the
ladder of Peter (Faith, Virtue, Knowledge, Temperance, Patience, Godliness, Brotherly Kindness,
Charity).
“and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins” – No
wonder people are lukewarm. They say, “Where is the promise of His coming?” Let’s eat and drink!
They cannot see the future.

Prov 29:18 Where [there is] no vision, the people perish: but he that keepeth the law, happy [is] he.

Why? When we have books called Faith and Works; Counsels on Diets and Foods (temperance);
Sanctified life, godliness; Desire of Ages for love and charity. Why do you lack these things? Because
they are not in us.

“cannot see afar off” – What does this mean? They are short sided and cannot see far. And this is
not speaking about literal eyesight is it? No, it is speaking about spiritual eyesight. So spiritually
speaking how can we see far? There are many ways, but through what means? What is one clear
way? By prophecy. Because Peter will talk about prophecy in the 1 chapter of 2 Peter. Why is it that
so many Seventh-‐day Adventist cannot understand prophecy? How come they cannot see far off?
They are blind, why? Because they are not climbing Peter's ladder.


1:10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do
these things, ye shall never fall:

“Wherefore” – He is making a conclusion

“give diligence to make your calling and election sure” – Give me a definition for election and
calling. God is calling you to do what? To have these things: faith, virtue, knowledge, etc.

“Election” – Those people who are elect are what? Chosen. But according to Peter how does he
explain these people who are the elect?

BSM: You must layer James, 1 Peter and 2 Peter. In 1 Peter, Peter explained what it meant to be
elect, and what was that? Sanctification. So the elect are those who are sanctified. And now Peter
explains what it means to be elect another way. So I can say to be sanctified means to climb this
ladder and have this fruit. Then it says

“for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall” – What is the good news to the Laodicean Church?
Through the knowledge of Jesus Christ we will never fall. The good news to the Laodicean church is
that we can overcome through Jesus. Peter says, “If you have the knowledge of Jesus Christ, if you
are climbing the ladder of Peter, you will never fall!” This is promise and good news to the blind!
But yet some are saying that we can never over come. That is not good news, its bad news. You
know where that thought is coming from. It’s the devil.

1:11 For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

If you experience things what shall be ministered unto you? An entrance. What entrance? An
entrance into the kingdom of God.
Kingdom of our Lord (12-‐15)

VERSE [12] Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things,
though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. [13] Yea, I think it meet, as long as I
am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; [14] Knowing that shortly I
must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. [15] Moreover I
will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance.
1:12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye
know [them], and be established in the present truth.

“present truth” – And this is what we need at this present time. The Laodicean church must be
established in the “Present Truth”. If you lack the knowledge of Jesus, even if you have the “Present
Truth” you will still be blind.

1:13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting [you] in
remembrance;

“as long as I am in this tabernacle” – What does this mean? Give me another word for tabernacle?
Temple. Is there anywhere in the Bible that speaks of the body being a temple? 2 Cor 6:16.


2 Cor 6:16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of
the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their
God, and they shall be my people.

So “this tabernacle” – refers to the body.

1:14 Knowing that shortly I must put off [this] my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath showed
me.

“put off this my tabernacle” – PO: This goes with 2 Cor 5 to put off my tabernacle means to die. How
do we know? The next verse says 'after my decease'

1:15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in
remembrance.

“remembrance” – What word does he keep repeating? Remember, remember what? Peter's
ladder, don't forget. Don’t lose your first love.
Second Coming of our Lord (16-‐18)

VERSE [16] For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you
the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. [17] For he
received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the
excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. [18] And this voice which came
from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount.
1:16 For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty.

“eyewitnesses of his majesty” – When did Peter see the majesty of Christ? At the transfiguration.
Peter is not telling the people that we have not followed the cunningly devised fables, but we are
eyewitnesses. We saw the glory of God.

1:17 For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from
the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.

1:18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount.

“holy mount” – What mountain is this? The mount of transfiguration. So by this it is clear that he is
speaking of the mount of transfiguration. And what did he see in that mountain? He saw the
glorification of Christ. And that was a snap shot or preview of the second coming of Christ. And he
saw Elijah and Moses. Elijah represented those who will be translated without seeing death, and
Moses represented the righteous faithful who will be resurrected from the dead. He saw that glory
but the punch line is this. This is the experience of the Transfiguration. We heard the voice of God.
Sure word of prophecy (19-‐21)

VERSE [19] We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed,
as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your


hearts: [20] Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.
[21] For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they
were moved by the Holy Ghost.
1:19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light
that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:

“have also a more sure word of prophecy” – The word 'more' is comparing something. It is more
than something, more that what? The previous thing. In other words, the majesty that we witnessed
in the holy mount, the glory that we saw was great. But we have something more sure, more solid,
more sound. What is greater than being an eyewitness of the majesty of Jesus Christ? A more sure
word of prophecy.

In other words, the prophecies of the Bible are more sure than His eye witness account of the
majesty of Jesus Christ. It is more reliable to believe in the Word of God than to be an eyewitness, to
see something, about God's majesty.

Application: Isn't this a good Bible text to give people instruction regarding signs, wonders, and
miracles in the world today. Then you can bring in some examples. On the walk to Emmas, Jesus did
not reveal Himself until He explained the scriptures, and then He revealed Himself. But today it is
different wonders happen and then they tell them something that is not revealed in the Bible. He is
bringing them back to the Bible especially the prophecies.

“day star arise in your hearts” – Who is that day star? Jesus Christ. So prophecy will help you to
know Jesus Christ.

Note: When you give meetings you can ask, which prophecy in the bible reveals the most about
Jesus Christ? The book called the Revelation of Jesus Christ. And the book of revelation is more sure
than the wonders, signs, and miracles that you witness today. And Peter is saying this. Peter is
saying we saw the glory of God. We heard the voice of God. But the word of Prophecy is more sure
then what we saw, and is more sure than what we heard.

1:20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.

“Knowing this first” – What does this mean? Whatever you do this comes first.

“private interpretation” – When you have prophecy, you cannot have a private interpretation.
Meaning not only one person can interpret it. And the prophecy itself cannot interpret itself alone.
It must be interpreted here a little and there a little. You cannot interpret the prophecy outside of
the Bible. You must interpret the prophecy within the Bible. Because…

Before you get into prophecy, there is a prerequisite. In other words, don’t you even get into
prophecy without knowing this first. Prophecy is not to be private interpretation. For example,
don’t read Revelation chapter 8 and say its still future. Then how are we to interpret the prophecy?
Isa 28:10 For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line;
here a little, and there a little:

Because the same Holy Spirit who spoke through Daniel and John, also spoke through Isaiah,


Jeremiah, Ezekiel, etc. Therefore, it’s the Holy Spirit who will explain the interpretation of the
prophecy.
1:21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake [as they were]
moved by the Holy Ghost.

This makes it clear that you cannot interpret prophecy according to the will of man. You must
interpret prophecy according to the will of God. How do you interpret prophecy according to the
will of God? He will not send you a fax from heaven with the interpretation. How do you interpret it
according to the will of God? By the Bible. And why can we rely upon the word of God?

“but holy men of God spake [as they were] moved by the Holy Ghost” – Prophecy cannot be
interpreted outside of the Word of God. And when it is interpreted not only one man knows the
interpretation, but many. But primarily when you interpret it, it must be done in the Bible.

PO: But shows a contrast between how prophecy is interpreted by the will of man, and how it should be
interpreted. How is that? What is the will of God? Men searching the Bible according to the moving of
the Holy Ghost. By His will. How does He interpret scripture? 1 Cor 2:13 " Which things also we speak…
but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual "

Why does Peter mention this? Peter is saying to be partakers of the divine nature, but how?
Because of these precious promises. Where are the precious promises found? In the word of God.
That is where you will find faith, virtue, knowledge, temperance, and patience. Faith cometh by
hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. These prophecies came because God spake through them.
We must be holy men of God that Holy Spirit may speak through us.
Summary
Peter is establishing the moral character for Christians, and the source of where it comes from, the
Bible. And why is he saying this? Because of chapter 2:1 " But there were false prophets " guess
what false prophets will do? Teach you things that are not in the Bible.


Chapter 2 – Judgments facing the church and false teachers.

What is true love? “For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for
all, then were all dead:” 1 Cor 5:14. Love that dies for others. Some people say we must preach love
only. We can agree with that because when the love of Jesus is uplifted, it will draw sinners. Then
where’s the place for warnings, reproofs, and judgments? Can we see the love of God through
judgment, reproofs? Love exists in all actions of God. As we mature in the ministry we must know
when to speak of Gods love in Judgment, and when in Reproof, etc.
1 Cor 5:11 Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest
unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.

We persuade man, using the terror of the Lord.
Rev 3:19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

This is one of the best examples of the love of God. 2 Peter chapter 2 is speaking about false
teachers and false prophets. It also has some characteristics of fanaticism. There are some people
who support insurrection; they unnecessarily go against the government. Chapter 2 is speaking
about the false teachers and false prophets, what they are, who they are, and what they are up to. In
2nd Peter chapter 2 and 3, there are few verses that deal with the mercy of God. Rest of them deals
with warning, reproofs, and judgment. But we glimpse the love of God in those reproofs and
warnings.

Chapter Outline
§ Judgment of false teachers (1-‐3)
§ Examples of judgment for the ungodly (4-‐8)
Judgment of false teachers (1-‐3)

VERSE [1] But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false
teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that
bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. [2] And many shall follow their
pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. [3] And through
covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a
long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.
2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among
you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring
upon themselves swift destruction.

Now you know why Peter is saying what he is saying in chapter 1. Guess what kind of problem
existed during Peter's days. They had false prophets, false teachers, and heresies. The false
prophets come from within. This is the deadliest poison. It will be among the Seventh-‐day Adventist
pastors that will bring the heresies into the church.

“and bring upon themselves swift destruction.” – When we get into false theology, this doctrine
will bring swift destruction. It’s a salvational issue!


2:2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken
of.

Digest this Bible text.

“pernicious ways” – Pernicious means dangerous. They will follow dangerous ways.

“by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of” – There will be people who will
treat truth with contempt. It will be evil spoken of. False prophets arise, and the message they
present will cause the people to speak evil of the truth. Martin Luther had a great reformation. But
after the reformation, Luther was hiding and during this time he was writing letters. During that
time arose a false reformation, sister White calls it “fanaticism.” They denied, like reformers, the
hierarchy system of the papacy. But they also denied the authority of the state. They even denied
the writings of the Bible. Because of these fanatics, the whole reformation was evil spoken.

When the false teachings arise, because of their teachings, the whole truth will be evil spoken of,
and will build the walls of prejudices against the truth. When you go out and do ministry, even
within the self-‐supporting ministries, you have to denounce every false doctrines. We are not
fighting against the conference and every self-‐supporting ministry is with us. No! Our battle is not
conference vs. self-‐supporting! Our battle is truth vs. error! We are fighting against the apostasy
and sins in our church! If anybody in the conference is standing in the side of truth, you stand right
beside them and work with them! If anybody in the self-‐supporting ministry is standing in the truth,
you stand right beside them and work with them!
2:3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment
now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.

“feigned words” – This word means false or guile. Explain something to me about these false
prophets and false teachers. Do they have a good example? No They hold the word of God, but it is
not in righteousness. They hold it in covetousness. And they

“make merchandise of you” – What does this mean? Through you they make money.

App: Can this happen today in our church? Yes. We must be very careful not to make someone a
deacon or elder just because they are a doctor or lawyer even though they have no spiritual
backbone. When you go out there don't let money trap you. As far as possible stay clear from all
money. So what happened? There is a religious group of people who are using the church for money
making, and he is condemning this. You can get many applications from this.

“whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.” –
Peter is saying that because of the evil way, the judgment will fall upon you.
Examples of judgment for the ungodly (4-‐8)

VERSE [4] For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered
them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment; [5] And spared not the old world, but
saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of
the ungodly; [6] And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an


overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly; [7] And delivered
just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked: [8] (For that righteous man dwelling
among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful
deeds;)
2:4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast [them] down to hell, and delivered [them] into
chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;

#1 – The Angles.

2:5 And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth [person], a preacher of righteousness,
bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly;

Noah was a preacher of righteousness. How was he able to preach the righteousness?
Gen 7:1 And the LORD said unto Noah, Come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen
righteous before me in this generation.

The reason why Noah could preach the message of righteousness is because he was righteous. You
cannot preach what you don’t practice! Before you can preach the message, you must experience
the message!

#2 – Noah.

2:6 And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned [them] with an overthrow,
making [them] an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly;

2:7 And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked:

2:8 (For that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed [his] righteous soul
from day to day with [their] unlawful deeds;)

Here Peter gives 3 examples of how God will not always strive with man. (1) The fall of the angels,
(2) Noah, the flood, (3) Sodom and Gomorrah. Do not think that God will just let it continue. God
will bring judgment. Here is the conclusion.

#3 – Sodom.

Three Examples of Judgment

#1 – The Angels
2 Pet 2:4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast [them] down to hell, and delivered
[them] into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;

#2 – Noah

#3 – Sodom & Gomorrha


2 Pet 2:6-‐8 [6] And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an
overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly; [7] And delivered
just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked: [8] (For that righteous man dwelling
among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful
deeds;)

Up to this point Peter gave three examples, where God gave these people opportunity to repent. But
do not think that God is going to just let them live like that continually. Peter is telling us that there
is a time when God has to punish them.
Condition of ungodly men (9-‐17)

VERSE [9] The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust
unto the day of judgment to be punished: [10] But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust
of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to
speak evil of dignities. [11] Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not railing
accusation against them before the Lord. [12] But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken
and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their
own corruption; [13] And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it
pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own
deceivings while they feast with you; [14] Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from
sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children:
[15] Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of
Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; [16] But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb
ass speaking with man's voice forbad the madness of the prophet. [17] These are wells without
water, clouds that are carried with a tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever.
2:9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day
of judgment to be punished:

Key text for 2300 days.
“The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations” – Did he do that for Noah?
Lot?

“to be punished” – Other translations say 'under punishment' This makes it seem like there is a
hell now. But the KJV says 'unto judgment' 'to be punished' there is a difference it points to the
future. Devil took this plain text about the state of the dead and perverted into this way:
NIV
…to hold the unrighteous for the day of judgment, while continuing their punishment.
NKJV
…to reserve the unjust under punishment for the day of judgment,
NLT
…even while punishing the wicked right up until the day of judgment.


How does God reserve the unjust? There are two resurrections. God is going to put them in sleep,
and they will come up in the second resurrection.
2:10 But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government.
Presumptuous [are they], selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities.

“despise government” – This is probably more fanaticism that disregarded their obligation to the
country. Jesus made it clear that you are responsible to Caesar and God, but if they contradict who
come first? God

“evil of dignities” – See what kind of people they are. Who are the dignities? The rulers So you
cannot be barbarians as Christians, not courteous or unkind. There must be meekness and humility,
but speak the truth. Like the 3 Hebrew boys. There must be that type of character.

The sounds just like what happened in the great controversy.
2:11 Whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them
before the Lord.

“angels..bring not railing accusation” – What is this talking about? Angels bringing accusations to
God because of these unruly people. Who are these angels?

2:12 But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that
they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption;

What is this talking about? It is speaking about the result of the wicked. The people who are brute
beasts. I picture these people as having a good cause, they proclaim Christianity, but they do it with
the wrong spirit. They do it by force, but this is using the methods of Satan, they are rebellious. And
these kind of people will bring greater persecution upon sincere and dedicated people more than
anyone else. And we can see this from the history of what happened to Luther.

BSM: There are some texts that I am not satisfied with, and this may happen to you. You may not be
able to come right away to a solid conclusion. When you have a text like this, go as far as you can,
stay with that which is the surest and clear, but give it some more time. And one text like that is
verse 11. But that is ok, it's natural, let it digest and give it more time. Continue with the chapter get
the overall picture and it may pop into your mind later.

2:13 And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, [as] they that count it pleasure to riot in the day
time. Spots [they are] and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast
with you;

“And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness,” – The reward of unrighteousness is death

“while they feast with you” – These people fellowship with sincere and true Christians. But notice
what Peter says about them in Verse 12? They are 'natural brute beasts' They are brutish people.
Do you know anything about brutal people in the Bible?

BSM: I am about to make an application.

Ps 92:6 A brutish man knoweth not; neither doth a fool understand this.


What is this?

Ps 92:5 O LORD, how great are thy works! [and] thy thoughts are very deep.

This chapter is written for the Sabbath. This is speaking about the creation of God. They are
praising God, as the Creator. And Brutish men will not understand the God of Creation. What kind of
application can we make? V.12 they are brute beast…understand not.

These people are not only rough and fierce, but they are voluntarily ignorant. They are like a Mob,
moved by emotion not by reason. And when you study about the death of Jesus when they said
crucify him, many of those people were mobs gathered by the Pharisees and Sadducees. This is
what we call group think. Just get them excited and they don't realize what they are doing, and then
they find out later. This is like what happened in Acts 19 the people gathered for 2 hours. These
people are without understanding they are moved by emotion.

Application: And at the end of time many people will receive the Mark of the Beast just because
everyone else is doing it, but they don't really understand the God of Creation.

“Spots they are” – What does this mean? What do you picture when you hear this word. It is a
symbolic word that means they are sin, a blemish.

“sporting themselves” – What does sporting mean? Playing. They are having their own
amusements. They are enjoying whatever they are doing.

You can get an application from this: Not that they are playing basketball, but in sports it is full of
deception. You can preach on sports from the Bible. There are many Bible texts.

“while they feast with you” – This is speaking about those who are closest to you, and how they
will be the ones who persecute you the most. And Peter has a similar concept here in chapter 2.
These people fellowship with sincere and true Christians, they break bread together, but later they
will turn against them. This picture is not there, but it is the natural result. There will be a time
when people will act like they are with you, when they are really into legalism, extreme and
fanatical views.
Ps 55:12-‐14 [12] For it was not an enemy that reproached me; then I could have borne it: neither
was it he that hated me that did magnify himself against me; then I would have hid myself from him:
[13] But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance. [14] We took sweet counsel
together, and walked unto the house of God in company.

BSM: You can use the book of Psalms like a concordance.

2:14 Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they
have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children:

“Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin” – When your eyes are full of
adultery you cannot cease from sin. So these two things go together. Remember

1 Pet 4:1 …arm yourselves likewise with the same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath
ceased from sin…

Get this: When you let your flesh suffer then you cease from sin. But when your eyes are full of


adultery you cannot cease from sin. Therefore Adultery is fulfilling the lusts of your flesh. This in an
application it is not a direct connection (Heb 5). In Hebrews 5:8 it says Jesus learned obedience
through suffering. What suffering was this? The suffering of His flesh.

(PO: In unfallen nature you don't need to let your flesh suffer.)

PO: Now you understand James 4:4 " Ye adulterers and adulteresses " What does that tell you about
them? They were fulfilling the lusts of their flesh that is why James 4:1 said lusts war in your members.
And Romans 7:3 " So then if, while [her] husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be
called an adulteress" What does that tell you? She is trying to fulfill the lusts of the flesh and be
married to Christ. So how can Romans 7 be a converted man? The bible says if you walk after Spirit
and not after the flesh then you are the Sons of God Rom 8:14.

“Cannot cease from sin.” – This is a terrible situation. This is the condition of “brute beasts.” And
there are false teachers in our church teaching people that they cannot cease from sin! In essence,
they are telling people that they are but brute beasts. And people believe this lie, and deceive
themselves in false sense of security until they are forever lost.
2:15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam [the son] of
Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness;

What do you know about Balaam? He is a false prophet. What is chapter 2 talking about? False
prophets (connection right there). Another thing is that the reason why Balaam became a false
prophet was because he loved money.

PO: In verse 3 he described how these false prophets wanted to make money off of the people. See the
connection?

It is very interesting that Peter gave this counsel. In 1 Peter, Peter spoke about suffering,
persecution, trials, tribulation but in the end God will give you glory. That message is more for the
church of Smyrna. But when Peter wrote 2 Peter this message most likely was more for the church
of Pergamos. Because the problem of Pergamos was what? They had a false prophet, and what was
his name? Balaam. And what was his problem? Love of worldliness. Maybe God had a plan for the
people to prepare them not to fall into the same sin that Balaam fell into.

PO BSM: Observation It's like this. When you look at the book of Acts it shows a picture of the gospel
being taken to the whole world by the Apostles. This is the same as Ephesus and the white horse they
went conquering on to conquering. Then James and 1 Peter speak about suffering and persecution,
that belongs to Smyrna. 2 Peter speaks about Balaam the false prophet that belongs to Pergamos, and
1-‐3 John speak about the antichrist and that belongs to Thyatira. It is like God was paving the way for
the different phases that His church would go through.

“who loved the wages of unrighteousness” – Even though these people speak against the
government. Balaam united with the government to bring a curse upon God's people. Keep this in
mind, it is like Peter is giving a warning about these false teachers and false prophets. It is like he is
explaining their nature and characteristics.

2:16 But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speaking with man's voice forbad the madness of the
prophet.


2:17 These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a tempest; to whom the mist of
darkness is reserved for ever.

“wells without water” –When you see a well you expect to have water, but it is not there. Do you
know of anywhere in the bible that had a similar concept? You expect for something to be there and
it is not? The fig tree. You have a similar concepts and characteristics. So you have the Jews,
Pharisees, and Sadducees they were like wells without water. Why? Because these people claim to
be prophets and teachers but they are not giving the true message. Note – You might be able to
connect this to 2 Tim 4:1 heap to themselves teachers having itching ears.

PO: Water is a symbol for salvation. So they can't proclaim the true message of salvation. More than
that whast is the purpose of water? To refresh you. Remember times of refreshing? What happens your
sins are blotted

Up to this point this should be a warning to every false teacher. If we follow those teachings, this
will be our end.
Desctruction of the Ungodly (18-‐22)

VERSE [18] For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the
flesh, through much wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error. [19]
While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a
man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. [20] For if after they have escaped the
pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again
entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. [21] For it
had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known
it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. [22] But it is happened unto them
according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was
washed to her wallowing in the mire.
2:18 For when they speak great swelling [words] of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh,
[through much] wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error.

Let's find some applications:

“speak great swelling [words]” – 2 Pet. 2:14 says they have eyes full of adultery. That means they
have eyes of the carnal mind. They look for selfishness and pleasure. And 2 Pet. 2:18 says they
speak great swelling words of vanity and allure through the lusts of the flesh.

Do you know of anyone in the Bible that has eyes full of adultery and they speak great things. Dan 7
and when you study about the eyes of the little horn and mouth speaking great things you will come
to the same conclusion: lusts, carnal mind, sensual, strife, envy, and confusion.

“those that were clean escaped from them who live in error” – How do we escape from those
who are corrupt according to 2 Peter? Chapter 1:4 by the promises of God. Only way to escape is to
be clean.

2:19 While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man
is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.


“While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption” – Those
false teachers who teach New Theology, they promise “liberty” while they themselves are the
servants of corruption. He promises liberty but they are in bondage to sin. In Dan 8 it says that
power destroyed many with peace. They promised peace, but with that they destroyed many. Here
they promise liberty but they are in bondage to sin.

“for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage” – Paul prayed for
deliverance of this bondage in {Rom 7} which is the state of the unconverted. This is a good linking
passage to show that the experience in Rom 7 is the state of the unconverted man.

2:20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them
than the beginning.

“knowledge of the Lord..Jesus Christ” – PO: This is seen in chapter 1

Then how can we be delivered from the corruption(sins) of this world? How can we have victory
over sin? We are delivered from this pollution only through the knowledge of Jesus Christ.
2 Pet 1:2, 8, 10 [2] Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of
Jesus our Lord, [8] For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be
barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. [10] Wherefore the rather, brethren,
give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall:

Let's say someone escaped from pollution through the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ but if
they go back to that pollution Peter says the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. That
means if any of us here go back to our old ways, our sins, we will become worse than how we were
before we became Christians. When you know something and you turn away from it, you become
worse. That is why Peter says..

2:21 For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have
known [it], to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them.

Being received this much lights, once you turn away from the path of righteousness and go back to
the corruption of the world, you will be in darker state than what you were before you knew the
light.
2:22 But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog [is] turned to his own vomit
again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.

The dog vomits out the unclean things, but when he falls way he goes back and it eats it again. Can
you imagine a dog that vomits and he goes back and eats that vomit again. That is what it is when
we go back to our old sins New Theology promises liberty, yet sends people right back to their
“vomit.” Peter is speaking against the sin and live theology. First he began with the judgment, and
the condition of these people and finishes with their end result.

2 Peter 2 Jude
[1] But there were false prophets also among [4] For there are certain men crept in unawares,
the people, even as there shall be false who were before of old ordained to this


teachers among you, who privily shall bring in condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace
damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the
bought them, and bring upon themselves swift only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
destruction.
[4] For if God spared not the angels that [6] And the angels which kept not their first
sinned, but cast them down to hell, and estate, but left their own habitation, he hath
delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved in everlasting chains under darkness
reserved unto judgment; unto the judgment of the great day.
[6] And turning the cities of Sodom and [7] Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities
Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with about them in like manner, giving themselves
an overthrow, making them an ensample unto over to fornication, and going after strange
those that after should live ungodly; flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the
vengeance of eternal fire.
[10] But chiefly them that walk after the flesh [8] Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile
in the lust of uncleanness, and despise the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of
government. Presumptuous are they, dignities.
selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of
dignities.
[11] Whereas angels, which are greater in [9] Yet Michael the archangel, when contending
power and might, bring not railing accusation with the devil he disputed about the body of
against them before the Lord. Moses, durst not bring against him a railing
accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.
[12] But these, as natural brute beasts, made [10] But these speak evil of those things which
to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the they know not: but what they know naturally, as
things that they understand not; and shall brute beasts, in those things they corrupt
utterly perish in their own corruption; themselves.
[13] And shall receive the reward of [11] Woe unto them! for they have gone in the
unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of
to riot in the day time. Spots they are and Balaam for reward, and perished in the
blemishes, sporting themselves with their own gainsaying of Core. [12] These are spots in your
deceivings while they feast with you; ; [14] feasts of charity, when they feast with you,
Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot feeding themselves without fear: clouds they are
cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an without water, carried about of winds; trees
heart they have exercised with covetous whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead,
practices; cursed children: [15] Which have plucked up by the roots;
forsaken the right way, and are gone astray,
following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor,
who loved the wages of unrighteousness; [16]
But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass
speaking with man's voice forbad the madness
of the prophet. [17] These are wells without
water, clouds that are carried with a tempest;
to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for
ever.


Summary
Chapter 2 begins with what? False teachers and false prophets. Then it describes what kind of
people they are. They love money, and God will not just let them linger. God will bring them into
judgment. SoHow does God reserve the unjust? There are two resurrections. God is going to put
them in sleep, and they will come up in the second resurrection.


Chapter 3 -‐ Coming of the Day of God

Chapter Outline

VERSE [1] This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your pure
minds by way of remembrance: [2] That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before
by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour: [3]
Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, [4]
And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue
as they were from the beginning of the creation. [5] For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by
the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water:
[6] Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: [7] But the heavens
and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day
of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. [8] But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that
one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. [9] The Lord is not
slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-‐ward, not
willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. [10] But the day of the Lord
will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and
the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be
burned up. [11] Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought
ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, [12] Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the
day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with
fervent heat? [13] Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new
earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. [14] Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things,
be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless. [15] And account that
the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the
wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; [16] As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of
these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and
unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. [17] Ye therefore,
beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of
the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness. [18] But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.
3:1 This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in [both] which I stir up your pure minds by way of
remembrance:

“This second epistle” – Peter makes it clear that he wrote the 1 epistle that we previously studied.

3:2 That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the
commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:

The theme of chapter 3 is really the second coming of Jesus Christ. It speaks about how we can
prepared for that time. But the reason why Peter brings in the concept of the second coming is to
show that those who are false prophets and false teachers will be punished.

3:3 Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts,

3:4 And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue
as [they were] from the beginning of the creation.


“Where is the promise of his coming?” – One of the last day signs is people are saying, “Where is
the promise of His coming?” This links to Matt 25 – The husbandman and wicked servants.
Therefore, another sign of the last days is, that these “wicked servants” in the church, who says
“Where is the promise of His coming?” will smite the faithful servants. How will they smite the
faithful ones?

Jer 18:18 Then said they, Come and let us devise devices against Jeremiah; for the law shall not
perish from the priest, nor counsel from the wise, nor the word from the prophet. Come, and let us
smite him with the tongue, and let us not give heed to any of his words.

These who smite us with tongues will someday smite us with torturing equipments.

3:5 For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth
standing out of the water and in the water:

“For this they willingly are ignorant of” – You are not just lost because you reject salvation but
because you neglect salvation.

Heb 2:3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken
by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him;

You must understand that the people who are 'walking after their own lusts' are the same people
who Peter spoke about in chapter 2. Who are they? Eyes full of adultery, they cannot cease from sin,
covetous practices. It is the same thing. Do you know anywhere else in the Bible that speaks of
someone that practices covetousness and at the same time says something about the coming of
Jesus not being soon? In Matthew 24. Jesus gave a parable about the wise and faithful servant and
the evil servant says in his heart my Lord delays His coming, and he drinks with the drunken. Here
we see a similar concept that Jesus shared. So can we put these two things together? Yes we can.
And in Matthew 24 Jesus spoke about false prophets and false Christ's.

3:6 Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished:

What Peter is saying here is that the people who are saying that the coming of Jesus will be delayed
and that which happened yesterday will continue today, and what happens today will continue
tomorrow. The people who say these things and ignore the coming of Jesus, they forgot that God
brought forth the flood to destroy the wicked. In other words, God will not let sin continue to exist
in this world. There will be a time when God will cause all sin to end.

3:7 But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire
against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.

In the beginning God destroyed the world with water, but in the last days God will destroy the earth
with fire. It is almost like the earth needs the baptism of John and the baptism of the Holy Ghost, by
water and fire. When you wash dishes you need water and heat to make it clean. There is a
complete washing and purifying. Don’t say, “Where is the promise of His coming?”, because as in the
days of the old, as the people perished in the days of Noah, by the same word is kept for the
judgment of the ungodly. Before people were perished by water, but now people will be perished by
fire.

3:8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day [is] with the Lord as a thousand years,


and a thousand years as one day.

What does this mean? Why does Peter mention this? A thousand years is like one day for God. It
means that to God it will be short. Not that they knew when Jesus would come. But God's way of
using time is different from us. God's judgment will take place soon. Peter is saying don’t think you
have a long time to live. When Peter wrote this, it was about 4,000 years after the creation. The
flood was about 2,000 years after the creation. In God’s timing, it was just 2 days ago.

3:9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to
us-‐ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.

What is God waiting for? He is trying to woo the people so that as far as possible all might come to
repentance. God is not just trying to kill everything; he is trying to save all. Why do you think God
allows certain things to happen in your life? Those trials, and sufferings…God is not trying to
destroy you, but by allowing that circumstances, trying to save you. Remember that.

4T 306 Why God has extended time The angel of God pointed to those who profess the truth, and in a
solemn voice repeated these words: "And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be
overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you
unawares. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. Watch ye
therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall
come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man." In consideration of the shortness of time we as a
people should watch and pray, and in no case allow ourselves to be diverted from the solemn work of
preparation for the great event before us. Because the time is apparently extended, many have
become careless and indifferent in regard to their words and actions. They do not realize their
danger and do not see and understand the mercy of our God in lengthening their probation, that they
may have time to form characters for the future, immortal life. Every moment is of the highest value.
Time is granted them, not to be employed in studying their own ease and becoming dwellers on the
earth, but to be used in the work of overcoming every defect in their own characters and in helping
others, by example and personal effort, to see the beauty of holiness. God has a people upon the earth
who in faith and holy hope are tracing down the roll of fast-‐fulfilling prophecy and are seeking to
purify their souls by obeying the truth, that they may not be found without the wedding garment
when Christ shall appear."

3:10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away
with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are
therein shall be burned up.

“But” – What is the first word? But Verse 9 describes God's mercy. Verse 10 is His justice.

“the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night” – What is the day of the Lord? Contextually
speaking? The second coming of Jesus. So you have the second coming of Jesus, then you have the
millennium. But the Bible says a thousand years for God is like one day. So you have the day of the
Lord. The day of the Lord cometh like a thief in the night. The day of the Lord includes the second
coming, the 1,000 years of the judgment of the saints, and the final judgment of the wicked. But the
beginning of it will come as a thief in the night.

Note – If you took Revelation you should remember this. There are more texts on this.

“elements melt…burned up” – This description right here is more than just the second coming.
Because at the second coming not every thing will melt. Ultimately after the 1,000 years everything
will be burned up. Yes it includes the second coming at the beginning, but it finishes after the 1,000


years.

Note – This is a good text to explain what will happen to the elements, silver, gold, and jewelry. So
take off your jewelry. Shows connection with 1 Pet 3.

The Lord coming like a thief in the night.
§ Great noise
§ Melting
§ Burned up

Some people may use this text for Secret Rapture Theory saying that thief comes secretly. But there
are two characteristics of thief:
1. Comes secretly
2. Comes unexpectedly
Now which one the bible is talking about? If we read on the rest of this verse, it describes the
manner of His coming:
2 Pet 3:8 in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt
with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.

That doesn’t sound like secret at all! Therefore, God is talking about His unexpected coming, not
secret coming.
1 Thes 5:2-‐4 [2] For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the
night. [3] For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as
travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. [4] But ye, brethren, are not in darkness,
that that day should overtake you as a thief.

It’s sudden destruction, not secret destruction. And for God’s children, who are not in the darkness,
will not be as a thief (unexpected), for they have been expecting and longing for His coming.
3:11 [Seeing] then [that] all these things shall be dissolved, what manner [of persons] ought ye to be in
[all] holy conversation and godliness,

“holy conversation” – when you see this phrase your mind should go back to 1 Peter. Then Peter
explains more about that holy conversation. Do you understand that all the charms and pleasures
and pride and things of this earth will one day be dissolved? If you do know that, what manner of
person you ought to be? What kind of life should we live? What matters the most?

3:12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall
be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat?

Twice Peter says this..

“hasting unto the coming” – The second coming is not set on time, its set on us.

“wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with
fervent heat?” – The New Age people who want to preserve the earth are going to see us as


destructive when we teach that the end of the world will be melt with fervent heat. They try to
recycle everything. Not that we don’t want to preserve the earth, but we need to see where Satan is
going with this. Satan is preparing these people to reject the three angels message. We need the
power of the Holy Spirit to penetrate these people’s heart.

3:13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness.

This is a key text to link Righteousness by Faith and the New Earth.

Tell me when will the new heavens and a new earth be established? Don't tell me at the second
coming. It is after the 1,000 years. When the Bible says the day of the Lord it is not just the second
coming it is the whole thing. By the way what is the day of the Lord? One is the Sabbath, and
Sabbath is the day of rest. So during the 1,000 years we will have rest. It all fits.

Note – More texts on this point:

Zeph 1:14-‐16 [14] The great day of the Lord is near…[16] that day is a day of wrath, a day of
trouble…

Day of wrath. Now you understand for the great day of His wrath is come, and who shall be able to
stand. It fits. Day of trouble. You see these two words: Wrath and trouble. When is the time of
trouble? At the close of probation. Dan 12:1 Michael shall stand up.

And during the time of trouble the 7 plagues will fall, and they are called the wrath of God.
Probation closes, you have trouble, and the 7 last plagues is the wrath. The prelude to the day of the
Lord begins after the close of probation. Because the time of trouble, and the 7 last plagues are just
before the second coming. So the term that says Jesus will come 'as a thief in the night' is not so
much referring to the second coming because when He comes the second time there will be great
noise, and it will be visible. But probation will close just like that and no one will know. The close of
probation will come like a thief in the night that is why Jesus said watch and pray.

Remember 1 Thes 5 speaks about him coming as a thief in the night, and then there will sudden
destruction. Is that just speaking about the second coming? No, it includes the 7 last plagues, when
they are crying out peace and safety. Don't tell me they are crying out peace and safety while the 7
last plagues are falling. Do during the time when it looks like peace and safety, probation will close.

Matt 24 says when they are eating and giving in marriage, it doesn't just mean intemperance, it also
means carrying out their regular routine, and then what happens? The door will shut, the close of
probation.

Zeph 1:16 …a day of trumpet…

This doesn't refer to the 7 trumpets, but the trumpet means warning or woe.

3:14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in
peace, without spot, and blameless.

Do you know of anywhere else in the same book that speaks about spot and blame? Who has spot
and blame? The false prophets and false teachers. Guess what will happen if you follow them? You


will have spots and blemishes, but be at peace without spot or blemish. Do you know of anywhere
else where the Bible speaks of spots and blemishes? Eph 5 Jesus gave himself for the church that He
might sanctify it by the word so that the church will be glorious without spot or wrinkle. We have
just had total destruction. Now he is teaching how to be prepared for that time. How can we have
peace in him at this time?

Peter just mentioned about the second coming of Christ. Now he is teaching how to be prepared for
that time. How can we be prepared? We need to “be diligent that (we) may be found of him in
peace. How can we be found of him in peace at that time?

1 Thes 5:23 AND the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and
soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

By experiencing justification and sanctification in Jesus Christ. What kind of peace is this?
2 Pet 3:14 be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless.

Being without spot and being blameless.
Heb 12:14 Follow peace with all [men], and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord:”

We say that we need to have unity and peace, but the bible says that true peace comes with
holiness.

3:15 And account [that] the longsuffering of our Lord [is] salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul
also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;

“longsuffering of our Lord [is] salvation” – What does this mean? How is the longsuffering of the
Lord salvation?

BSM: When you read a Bible text like this ask yourself a question is there anywhere in the same
book or chapter that speaks about longsuffering.

Where do you see it? He had longsuffering while He is waiting for people to repent. Remember

1 Pet 3:20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days
of Noah

So longsuffering deals with what? He is waiting for repentance. Why does the bible say
longsuffering? Why is He suffering? Ellen White says that the suffering of Jesus did not begin at the
cross nor did it stop at the cross. The suffering of Jesus that was expressed on the cross was to show
us what God goes through every time we sin. But yet He is willing to suffer for us now. And because
of that we can have salvation.

The Bible says I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God unto salvation.
What is that power? 1 Cor 1:18 the power is the cross, the cross is the suffering of Jesus. And the
Bible says charity suffers long. And Jesus is love and He suffers for us.

“even as our beloved brother Paul…hath written unto you” – In other words, Paul also wrote


something about the longsuffering of God and this salvation. Peter is saying that Paul has given you
thing from God.

PO: This shows that this same group of people mentioned in 1 Peter 1:1 received the writings of Paul.
But this is a prelude to the Pauline Epistles. When you read Paul look for this subject to be mentioned
in his writings. It is like the Bible is guiding your understanding and showing you what to look for the
next verse says 'in all his epistles' This already tells you that when you study the writings of Paul you
need to come right back here to 1 and 2 Peter.

3:16 As also in all [his] epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be
understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as [they do] also the other scriptures,
unto their own destruction.

“These things” – (Salvation) but who will wrest with the scriptures? The unlearned. They are easily
moved by high authorities. During Dark Ages, because people were so ignorant, they were easily
moved by the papacy. Some people say that only the unlearned will finish the gospel work, but the
unlearned are those who are easily lead.

2 Pet 3:17 ...Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know [these things] before, beware lest ye also, being
led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness.

Does God choose ignorant people too? Yes. But will He leave them in that state? No.
2 Pet 3:18 But grow in grace, and [in] the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him
[be] glory both now and for ever. Amen.

Peter says that they need to grow in knowledge. What is Peter saying? He is saying Paul also spoke
about similar things that I mentioned to you about salvation in his epistles. But some people who
are unlearned and unstable they study Paul's writings that are hard to be understood. Peter is
giving a little evaluation on Paul's writings. He said they are hard to understand. Peter said this.

PO: So just from what we are reading right here we can understand more about the historical
background for Paul's writings. People were twisting the writings of Paul and leading others to
destruction.

What Peter is saying is be careful because some people are trying to study the writings of Paul, they
don't understand it, they are unstable it and they wrest them. That means they interpret them
according to their own will or understanding. That could go along with that there should be no
private interpretation, and by this they will bring about their own destruction.

Which Epistle is he referring to? I don't believe it is the book of Romans because Peter is writing
this letter from Rome. And he says Paul also wrote to you. So when Peter wrote this letter he is also
writing to who? What region? Galatia So perhaps one of the epistles of Paul that Peter is referring to
is Galatians. And our church had a dispute over that book in 1888.

3:17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know [these things] before, beware lest ye also, being led away with
the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness.

He is saying be careful of the wrong teachings the coming of Jesus is drawing nigh, the wicked will
be destroyed and be ready with a holy conversation.


3:18 But grow in grace, and [in] the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him [be] glory
both now and for ever. Amen.

“grow in grace…knowledge of our Lord” – PO: Do you remember where Peter explained how to
grow in grace? 1 Peter 2:1-‐3 by tasting the word of God and laying aside malice, hypocrisies and
envys.Where did he describe how to grow in a knowledge of the Lord? 2 Peter 1 Peter's ladder.
Summary
Now you see why Peter said in the first chapter that the scriptures are more sure than me being an
eyewitness. He establishes the scriptures first. Be a partaker of the divine nature from the promises
and the knowledge of God because there will be false teachers and false prophets that will take you
away from that pure teaching of God's word.


1st John – Anti-‐Christ

Introduction
This book deals with the righteousness by faith. This book gives a broad picture about the love of
God in perfect unity of justice and mercy. When you write a letter, you have a purpose or agenda or
messages you want your readers to receive. Why did John write this letter? When we study the
bible, we need to know what he was trying to say. In this book he deals with the broad topic of
“Keeping God’s Commandments = Love of God.” But underneath he brings out an issue. He gives a
warning. Try to read this book in the light of “antichrist.” In 1 John & 2 John, antichrist is
mentioned. This is the striking issue that John was facing during that time. You will be amazed how
John brings this issue point by point. You should be able to prove that the antichrist is false church
just by reading this book.
When you study, you must be able to distinguish between supporting and climatic point. John is
using the word “love” many times. But when you look at it, they are all supporting points. The
climatic point is the antichrist. The Holy Spirit using John was very important and serious work, not
only for his time, but also for the times to come. John’s characteristic is that he has a definite
purpose when he writes something. In the gospel of John, towards the end, he said:
Jn 21:25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written
every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written.
Amen.

That means, he could have written so many things about the life of Christ. John could have written
the biggest book in the Bible. But yet we only have 21 chapters in that book. Out of all the miracles,
parables, teachings, and interviews, John selected the specific incidents and events. He was really
trying to make a strong and direct point—to establish the divinity of Jesus. Even book of John has
that chaitic setting.
Chapter 1 & 21 Come follow Me
Chapter 2 & 20 Resurrection
Chapter 3 & 19 Cross & Death of Jesus
That means whatever is in the middle is the point of the conclusion of John. Chapter 11 talks about
resurrecting Lazarus. No other books carry that story. That was the ultimate proof that He is divine.
In order for Christ to establish His divinity, notice what He did. In chapter 5, He raised the dead. In
chapter 7, He established the true Sabbath. In chapter 9, healed the blind on Sabbath, showing that
surely He is the Lord of the Sabbath. In chapter 11, He raised up Lazarus. In order for Christ to
establish His divinity, He did two things:
1) He reestablished the true Sabbath keeping
2) Raised the dead
Thus He destroyed the false Sabbath keeping, and destroyed a false idea about the dead. In the last
days, in the wine of Babylon, these are the two major false teachings: Sunday sacredness &


immortality of the soul. These issues are surrounded by the nature of Christ. That was the sharp
intention of John in writing that book.
John, by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, foresaw what’s coming ahead. He said, “Believe not every
spirit, but test them.” He knew that something was coming. John didn’t write this book just to tell us
to have brotherly love. You must discover the present truth even in this book. Brotherly love
message is a message for all time. As you study this book, you will discover that this book is
written to supplement the book of Revelation, especially on antichrist. How to distinguish
the spirit of antichrist and the spirit of Christ. The book of Revelation doesn’t really go into the
spiritual distinctions between Christ and the antichrist. This is the only book that says what is sin. In
some ways this is the only book that can help us understand who is the man of sin.. This is the book
that illustrates comparison between Cain and Abel, false & true worship.
Author and Title

First, the style and vocabulary of John's Gospel and 1 John are so similar that a common author is
extremely likely. This is particularly evident in the opening verses of the respective writings, but
the language of the Gospel echoes across the whole epistle. For example, only verbal forms of
“believe” occur (about a hundred times) in John's Gospel; the noun “faith” never appears. First John
follows suit, with nine occurrences of a verbal form of “believe” and just one use of the word “faith”
(5:4). Second, major themes and emphases of the writings overlap. These include Christ's
simultaneous full humanity and divinity, the close relationship between believing (faith, doctrine)
and obeying God's commandments (ethics), and the primacy of love as marking authentic
knowledge of the true God through trust in his Son.
While John is not mentioned by name in the Fourth Gospel, he is likely to have been “the beloved
disciple” who reclined next to Jesus at the Last Supper (John 13:23). He stood at the foot of the cross
when Jesus was crucified; Jesus entrusted his mother Mary to John's care (John 19:26–27). Along
with Peter he witnessed the empty tomb on the first Easter morning (John 20:2–10). He also saw,
spoke with, and ate breakfast at a lakeside fire kindled by the resurrected Jesus (John 21:7, 20). He
was therefore highly qualified to write of what he and others had heard, seen, gazed upon, and
touched (1 John 1:1). As Jesus' “beloved disciple,” he was also well suited to plumb the depths of the
meaning of Jesus' coming (1:2; 4:9), life (2:6; 4:14), death (1:7), resurrection (5:11; “eternal life . . .
in his Son” implies his death was not final), intercessory ministry at the Father's right hand (2:1),
and eventual return (2:28)—all matters playing a role in the witness, instruction, and admonition of
this rich and highly concentrated letter.
Date
John reportedly resumed his apostolic ministry in the vicinity of the great but highly idolatrous city
of Ephesus (in modern western Turkey). He likely wrote 1 John as an elder statesman of the faith in
the last third of the first century, perhaps to churches in the surrounding region. This might have
included towns like those mentioned alongside Ephesus in the opening chapters of Revelation:
Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea (Rev. 2:8–3:22). This book was
written between 85-‐90 A.D. From the book itself it is not clear who this epistle was written to. But
we can conclude that it was written to general Christians of that time.
Theme
In 1 John the author calls readers back to the three basics of Christian life: true doctrine, obedient
living, and fervent devotion. Because “God is light” (1:5), Christ's followers overcome evildoers who


seek to subvert them. The one who lives in and among them—God's Son—is greater than the spirit
of “the antichrist” now in the world (4:3–4). To believe in the name of the Son of God is to know the
assurance of eternal life (5:13).
What was Johns reason (the intention) for writing this book? What was manifested to the disciples,
the life of Jesus, but it was an eternal life? How can you see eternal life? Eternal life always as the
idea that it is a duration, but John says he saw Eternal Life, which was the characteristics What is
the theme of the book? The direction of the Book. Love is the supporting point but the climatic point
is Antichrist. If you say the theme is brotherly love then the problem is that when John writes 1 John
1. John is dealing with a specific problem. And the problem was understanding love. And John is a
disciple that understood the love of Christ probably more than others. The Bible describes John as
the beloved disciple the beloved one, the one that walked closest to Jesus. And when John walked
with Jesus he was fairly young. He lived the longest out of the 12. This book gives the perfect
balance of the Love of God. When we study the bible, the authors prepare the way into the thoughts.
This book has a very deep underlying issue of the Anti-‐Christ.
§ Chapter 01 – Righteousness by Faith.
§ Chapter 02 – The spirituality of the Papacy.
§ Chapter 03 – Born Again, Cain and Abel.
§ Chapter 04 – Dealing with the antichrist.
§ Chapter 05 – The commandments of God.
Key Themes
1. The one eternal God became incarnate in his Son, Jesus the Christ, who is 1:1–3; 4:2;
“the true God and eternal life.” 5:20
2. All humans are sinful, but Christians have joyful fellowship with the Father, 1:3–10
with the Son, and with each other through repentance and faith in Christ.
3. Christ is our advocate with the Father and the propitiation for our sins. 2:1–2; 4:10
4. Those who know Christ forsake sin and keep God's commandments—in 2:3–11; 3:4–
particular the love commandment. 24; 4:7–21
5. Denial of Jesus Christ as God's Son in the flesh is denial of God the Father. 2:22–23; 4:2–
3; 5:10–12
6. Faith in Christ results in forgiveness of sins, eternal life, confidence in 5:12–21
prayer, protection from the evil one, and understanding and knowing the
true God.
It is customary to understand 1 John as a response to the rise of an early form of Gnosticism. This
was a religious mysticism that pirated Christian motifs to propagate an understanding of salvation
based on esoteric “knowledge” (Gk. gnōsis). According to this view, redemption is through affirming
the divine light already in the human soul, not through repentance of sin and faith in Christ's death
to bring about spiritual rebirth. Writings widely publicized in recent years, like the Gospel of
Thomas and Gospel of Judas, for example, were products of Gnostic writers. But the heyday of
Gnostic thought was the second through fifth centuries, well after the time the NT books were
written. It can neither be proven nor ruled out that John had this movement in mind as he wrote.


The study notes for this book will focus on what seems definite in 1 John rather than what can be
imagined. John wrote to Christians who had witnessed an exodus from their ranks (2:19). This does
not mean that all John wrote should be interpreted as a response to schism—John is neither anti-‐
Gnostic nor anti-‐schismatic. John's focus is positive, not polemical. His aim is redemptive, not
reactionary. He urges readers to refine their theological understanding, sharpen their ethical rigor,
and heighten their devotional intensity. That is, they must grow in faith, obedience, and love. Yet the
letter is not a list of dos and don'ts. It is rather a manifesto of “Done!”—Jesus' words “It is finished”
(John 19:30) come to mind. First John highlights what God the Father has “done” in sending Christ
the Son, offering him up as a sacrifice for sins, and sending forth “the word of life” (1 John 1:1) that
is causing this world's darkness to pass away and the true light of the coming age to shine (2:8).
God's action becomes the mandate of those who believe in his Son. “Whoever does the will of God
abides forever” (2:17). God's will is for readers to receive the saving message of Christ's coming,
rejoice in the commands of Christ's teaching, and revel in the love of the Father as it continually
translates into Christian love for one another and ministry to the world. This is “not love in word or
talk but in deed and in truth” (3:18).
Theological Themes of 1 John

As noted in Style and Substance, the letter's themes are presented, moved away from, then
resumed. Though a linear progression is not presented in 1 John, many of the themes that are
repeated may be set forth as follows. God is light and love. Those who are now Christians have
passed out of death into life. Christians did not do this on their own ability; God loved them and sent
Jesus to be the propitiation for their sins. God then caused those who were dead to be born again,
giving them life. With life, God gave the Spirit and spiritual understanding, with the result that
believers are no longer “of the world” or “of the devil” but are “from/of God” and “of the truth.” God
now abides in his people, his Word abides in them, and they abide in God; thus they abide in the
light, for God is light. Another way of describing this relationship is to say that Christians know and
love God. Being made alive, receiving the Spirit, and knowing God naturally results in transformed
behavior, which John describes in terms of loving God, obeying God, and loving one another.
God is light (1:5; 2:8) God is love (4:8, 16, 19)
Christians were spiritually dead: they have “passed out of death into life” (3:14)
God loved his people and sent Jesus to die for them (3:16; 4:10, 14, 19; 5:11)
Christians have been born of God (2:29; 3:9; 4:7; 5:1, 4, 18)
God gave them life (3:14; 4:9; 5:11, 16)
God gave Christians the Spirit (2:20, 27; 3:24; 4:13) along with understanding (5:20)
Christians are of/from God/the truth (3:10, 19; 4:4, 6; 5:19)
God abides in Christians, and his Word abides in them Christians abide in God, and thus
(2:14, 24, 27; 3:9, 24; 4:12, 13, 15, 16) abide in the light (2:5, 6, 27, 28; 3:6,
24; 4:13, 16)
Christians know God (2:13, 14; 4:6, 7), they know the Christians love God (2:5; 4:21; 5:2, 3)
Father (2:13; 5:20), they know Jesus (1:3; 2:3), and they
know the Spirit (4:2, 6)
Being born again, having received the Spirit, abiding in God and God abiding in them, and
knowing and loving God, Christians bear observable fruit:
§ Practice truth/righteousness (1:6; 2:29; 3:7, 10)


§ Walk in the light/as he walked (1:7; 2:6)

§ Confess sins and have forgiveness (1:9; 2:12)
§ Keep/obey his commandments/Word (2:3, 5; 3:22, 24; 5:2, 3)
§ Love one another/the brothers (2:10; 3:10, 11, 14, 16, 18, 23; 4:7, 11, 21)
§ Overcome the evil one/them/the world (2:13, 14; 4:4; 5:4)
§ Do the will of God/cannot keep on sinning (2:17; 3:9, 22)
§ Confess the Son/believe in Jesus (2:23; 3:23; 4:2, 15; 5:1, 4, 13)

The Setting of 1 John

c. a.d. 85. John likely wrote 1 John from Ephesus, where apparently he had relocated near the time
of the fall of Jerusalem to the Romans in a.d. 70. The letter was probably intended to be read by the
church in Ephesus and perhaps also by other churches in the surrounding cities. Ephesus was a
wealthy and highly influential port city in the Roman province of Asia, and it was renowned for its
temple of Artemis (Diana).

Christians are to live in love, as Christ loved us (see note on John 13:34–35).
Outline
1. God Is Light and Christ Is the Way (1:1–2:6)
1. Prologue (1:1–4)
2. God's nature and human sin (1:5–10)
3. Jesus Christ in everyday life (2:1–6)
2. The Abiding Commandment in a Transient World (2:7–17)
1. The primacy of love (2:7–11)
2. The confidence of God's people (2:12–14)


3. The lure of this fleeting age (2:15–17)

3. Overcoming Antichrist by Confession of the Son (2:18–3:10)
1. Warning and assurance (2:18–27)
2. Christians as children of God (2:28–3:3)
3. Children of God and the forsaking of sin (3:4–10)
4. Overcoming Evil by Listening to the Apostle (3:11–4:6)
1. Overcoming Cain's malice (3:11–24)
2. Overcoming the Antichrist's deception (4:1–6)
5. The Assurance of God through the Love of God (4:7–21)
1. The perfecting of God's love (4:7–12)
2. The assurance of God's Spirit (4:13–21)
6. Faith in the Son as the Way to Life (5:1–12)
1. Faith keeps the commandments of God (5:1–5)
2. Faith receives the testimony of God (5:6–12)
7. Final Call to Faith and Understanding (5:13–21)
1. The confidence that faith furnishes (5:13)
2. The prayer that faith enables (5:14–17)
3. The understanding that faith grants (5:18–21)


Chapter 1 – True and False fellowship

(1-‐10)
VERSE [1] That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our
eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; [2] (For the life
was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which
was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;) [3] That which we have seen and heard declare
we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father,
and with his Son Jesus Christ. [4] And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. [5]
This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in
him is no darkness at all. [6] If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we
lie, and do not the truth: [7] But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one
with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. [8] If we say that we
have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. [9] If we confess our sins, he is faithful
and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. [10] If we say that we
have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.
1:1 That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which
we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life;

John likes to do this. This is similar to John 1:1. Here it mentions 'That which was from the
beginning' this is the same as John 1:1 But in this verse it explains how John with the other 11
disciples experienced Jesus.

How? They have heard, seen, and handled There are two words that describe the using of his eyes.
Seen and looked upon. What is the difference?

“See” – is speaking in a general physical sense. Just to see Him

“looked” – This word has the meaning of contemplation. There is another way that John describes
this "Behold what manner of love" the word behold does not mean to see. It means to contemplate.
We have not just seen Him, but we have contemplated Him.

“hands have handled” – When you study the Bible don't pass over apparently simple phrases).
Hearing, seeing, and touching. Can you see a progression? When you hear you do it from a distance.
When you see, they must be in your view. When you touch, it must be right there.

So what is John saying? We have really observed Him, to the point of experiencing Him. John says in
the book of Revelation Blessed is he that readeth, heareth, and keepeth. Can you connect these two?
Don't pass over the simple passages, they are powerful. Remember when the Sanhedrin stopped
Peter and John and said don't preach or teach in this name. They said we cannot but speak the
things which we have seen and heard. What was the fire in them? Their personal experience with
God!! And this experience is not fearing man, but God. Can you apply this to the 3 angel's messages?
Yes, Fear God and give glory to Him not to receive the mark of the beast. How do you avoid not
receiving the mark of the beast? You must hear, see, look upon, and handle the Word of God.

There is a definite link between the intro in 1 John and Revelation. Notice the language of


progression: heard, seen, looked upon, and handled. You get closer and closer. Notice the language
in the book of Revelation.
Rev 1:3 ¶ Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those
things which are written therein: for the time is at hand.

Read(seen), hear(heard), and keep(handle), and there’s a blessing. If you see Christ, and hear
Christ, and keep Christ, what blessings you get? Let’s see what John had to say in te past.
Acts 4:18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of
Jesus.

The religious leaders were persecuting John. They are being enforced against their religious
freedom. In the past, Peter had denied God because he feared men. But now with John, he choose to
fear God:
Acts 4:19, 20 [19] But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight
of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. [20] For we cannot but speak the things
which we have seen and heard.

What gave Peter and John the power to fear God? They have seen and heard. What kind of blessings
you will get if you see and hear Jesus in the book of Revelation. God will help you withstand
persecution fearing God and not fearing men. In the book of Revelation the ultimate test is whether
to fear God and receive the seal of God or to fear men and receive the mark of the beast. The true
blessing of hearing and seeing Christ is that you will be able to stand when the persecution
comes.
If that is the case, why do you think John starts the book in this way? Heard, seen, looked upon, and
handled. It’s because the persecution is coming ahead. Later he gives the actual example of
persecution in chapter 3: Cain & Abel.
1:2 (For the life was manifested, and we have seen [it], and bear witness, and show unto you that eternal
life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;)

John is establishing his credibility: “I have right to say tell you these things, because I have the
experience.

“life was manifested” – What was manifested to the disciples? The life of Jesus. What kind of life?
Eternal life. How can you see eternal life? When we think of eternal life, we thinking of living
forever – duration. But John says, we have “seen” the eternal life. What does it mean? The eternal
life means living forever, but moreover, the quality of that life. Life that Jesus lived, perfect
obedience in the character of God, that life is the characteristics of eternal life. John saw it, he
handled, and looked upon, and heard. The life that the Jesus lived is the life of those saints who will
live eternally. Do you want live eternally? Live like Jesus, for His life is the example of what the
eternal life is. How would you like to live forever in sin? So when we are speaking of eternal life, we
are not just speaking of living long, but we must emphasize the quality of that life. John is a witness,
seen, heard, looked upon and handled. Standing before the Sanhedrin, they cried out:

Acts 4:20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.

The reason why John and Peter were so bold is because they have experienced the eternal life of


Jesus.
“bear witness” – When can you become a witness? When you see, hear, look upon, and handle the
Word of life. Can you connect this to Matt 24:14 "witness unto all nations" & Acts 1:8 "receive
power.. ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto
the uttermost part of the earth " Put these two together. A witness is one that has seen, heard,
contemplated, and handled. That is very intimate. They experienced something, what was it? They
didn't say Jesus, the Lamb of God, they experienced the Word of life, what kind of life? Eternal life.
They have seen, heard, touched, eternal life. What is eternal life? They have seen, heard, and
touched, but they are talking about whom? Jesus. So Jesus is like Eternal life. When people talk
about eternal life today in the evangelical churches they usually are talking about never dying and
living forever. But the eternal life that John saw was the life of Jesus. The quality of everlasting
life, he has seen it. So he is saying if you want to live forever, live like Jesus, and you will live
forever.

What was manifested to the disciples, the life of Jesus, but it was an eternal life? How can you see
eternal life? Eternal life always as the idea that it is a duration, but John says he saw Eternal Life,
which was the characteristics of eternal life, the life that Jesus lived is what any person who will
have eternal life, will live. Eternal life teaching must be connected to the understanding of living
eternally like Jesus. He is establishing his creditability

1:3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us:
and truly our fellowship [is] with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.

“That which we have seen and heard” – When a Bible writer repeats something over and over is
it important? Yes). He keeps saying seen and heard. It’s keep repeating. Eternal Life or
Righteousness of Christ (Righteousness by Faith). In the book of Revelation when John beholds
something he says I have seen, then he says I have heard. So you will hear a lot of hearing and
seeing. And the bible says he that hath an ear to hear let him hear. That is like the beginning of the
experience (you can get many applications). You need to learn to determine what he’s saying based
upon what he’s not saying. The true fellowship comes if you have seen and heard. Therefore, there’s
no fellowship if you have not seen and heard. He’s already establishing the difference between true
church and the false church.

“Declare unto you” – Declaring the True Gospel.

“that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship [is] with the Father, and
with his Son Jesus Christ” – How do you form fellowship? To have true fellowship is that every
individual in that group has the experiencing of hearing, seeing, looking upon God, and handling the
Word of life. POWERFUL.

Note: This is a good text for a church to bring them together in fellowship. The church is becoming
like a club today. But this gives us the true meaning of fellowship. You can go so many places like
the fellowship of His suffering in Philippians.

When we teach the true gospel (Righteousness by Faith) it will bring true unity among the church.
The gospel will lead that person to unite with Jesus first, then there will be unity between you and I.
Unity comes when you and I are united with Jesus. Therefore the beginning point of unity is to
receive the right gospel. When you receive the right gospel, it will lead to the right unity with Jesus
which will result in the right unity among the church. If you bring false gospel, you cannot have


right relationship with Jesus, therefore, you will not have true unity among the church. And now
they will bring eternal sources to unite the church such as CCM, movies, force, church authority, and
men-‐made commandments. That’s exactly what happened to the Jews.

Jews lost the true unity with God, therefore, they used force and demands, excommunication to
keep they church untied. There were many who believe in Jesus, but dared not to speak out because
they feared the Jews.

John 7:13 no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.

The beginning of unity is to have the right Gospel, which brings unity with Jesus, then unity among
the church. The work we must do in the church is to preach the right kind of gospel. Without this,
there may be unity, but not the right kind of unity.
1:4 And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full.

“joy may be full” – True joy comes from? true fellowship, and true fellowship comes from hearing,
seeing, looking upon, and handling the word of God. This is what logical contextual interpretation is.
Very methodical and it has cause to effect)

App: True joy comes from true fellowship. Why doesn't the church have true joy today? Because of
a lack of personal experience.

1:5 This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in
him is no darkness at all.

Whenever you see John, Paul, Peter, etc give you contrasting words keep them in mind. When we
read this in the light of the antichrist, we realize that the antichrist has the wrong gospel, wrong
unity. John begins to make the distinction between light and darkness. We have two things: Light &
Darkness. This chapter sounds like the recreation. In Creation God said let there be light. And here
John creates the picture that God is the spiritual light. Why is John bringing up the topic of light?
You will see in the next verse.

1:6 If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth:

Let's make it simple. How can we have the light? Through true fellowship; and true fellowship
comes from seeing, hearing, and handling (an experience). Then you can be in the light

App: It is almost like the picture we have in Genesis. When God created man, He didn't speak the
Word and say let there be man from a distance. He took His hands and created Him. And He came
close and breathed in His nostrils. For man to be created He came close to God. For man to be
recreated, he must come very close to God. Some are saying they are with God, but they walk in
darkness. This is connected to the church of Ephesus, being liars. This is the seed of the Papacy.
Connect to the seven churchs.

What problem was existing in that time? Some are saying they have fellowship with God, but
they walk in darkness. This is connected to the message to the church of Ephesus, which describes
the conditions of the Apostolic church:
Rev 2:2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which
are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars:


They become the synagogues of Satan in Smyrna; doctrine of devil in Pergamos; Jezebel in Thyatira.
This is the seed of the Papacy. 1 John is written to help people be able to distinguish false church
and the true church.
1:7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of
Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.

“But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light” – We must walk in the light as he is in the light

“we have fellowship one with another” – How do we have fellowship? If we walk in the light has
he is in the light. That is powerful. John is very clear. He doesn't speak ambiguously, this is it. John
gives the definition of sin. Sin is the transgression of God's law.

App: The more you love God the more simple you will become. Not that Paul didn't love God. They
have different personalities.

“and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin” –That forgiveness, that
cleansing is a new topic, but the cleansing of our sins is incorporated with what topic? Fellowship.
There is a slight change of topic. So true fellowship must include what? The forgiveness of sins, the
cleansing of sin. In order for us to be brought into complete fellowship with God out sins must be
cleansed, blotted out. So if there is open sin, cherished sin, or a sin loving people, can there be true
fellowship? No, you must first apply the blood of Jesus. When we walk in the light as Jesus did, then
we will have the true unity.
Context App: The antitypical day of atonement will bring us into fellowship. Why? Because our sins
are forgiven. Can we prove that from the Bible? Yes, the 144,000 are united. (When you hear words
like cleansed, fellowship, your mind should look for other texts in the bible that have these words)

1:8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.

One of the greatest deceptions is self-‐deception. How can you deceive yourself? By saying you have
'no sin' What does that mean? You are righteous. To understand this, you must reason from cause
to effect. If we say that we have no sin, we? Deceive ourselves. This is a false understanding to say
we have no sin, what does it mean to say we have 'no sin' sin is the transgression of God's law. No
sin means no transgression of God law. This can bring many things. It can mean that he is sinning
but not recognizing it. And if you say that the truth is not in you. When you say there is no sin then
you say you are perfect, which means you are infallible. In light of the Anti-‐Christ, this is the Papacy.
They say they are sinless, leading to being divine “holy flesh” or papacy.

What problem do you think existed? When you say there is no sin then you say you are infallible.
In light of the antichrist, this is the papacy. Pope declares that he is sinless and infallible.
John is attacking antichrist directly. John is seeing what is coming. He didn’t just write these letters
for reading off. As we go on, pay close attention how John brings up this issue of antichrist.
1:9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us [our] sins, and to cleanse us from all
unrighteousness.

Key text for baptism


“if we confess our sins” -‐The word if shows a condition. So either you confess or you don't confess
it. Give me another word in the Bible that is the opposite of the word 'confess' deny is right, but in
Proverbs 28:13 the Bible uses the word cover or hide. The opposite of confession in Bible
terminology is cover or hide. So if he confess, then previously when he said 'I have no sin' that
means he is hiding and covering.

Note: Some use this text to say you can never say there is no sin in you, so you will always sin until
Jesus comes because the Bible says you can never say there is no sin in you. But you can explain it
contextually it.

This is an example of opposites based upon contextual setting. Look at the opposites: 'If we say that
we have no sin' & ' If we confess our sins.' No sin, but the opposite of you confessing your sins is
covering or hiding your sin.

Prov 28:13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh [them]
shall have mercy.

Ps 32:1 Blessed [is he whose] transgression [is] forgiven, [whose] sin [is] covered.

“he is faithful and just to forgive us [our] sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” –
When will Jesus cleanse your sins with His blood? When you confess them. (Watch this: contextual
connection) When you confess, then Jesus will cleanse you from your sins, and when your sins are
cleansed then you can be a part of the fellowship. Note: This would be a good text for baptism

But the confession is what? Acknowledging sin, so if you have to acknowledge sin do you have to
have some knowledge of what sin is? Yes, how do you know what sin is? The Word of God and His
law.

CNA: For Jesus to cleanse our sins in the MHP now, He must lead us to what? The law, and that will
help us know our sin, so we can confess. Therefore at this time what message needs to go out? The
Gospel with the knowledge of the Law of God. That is why you hear in Rev 14:7 Fear God, what is
that? Keeping His commandments, for the hour of His judgment is come.

Note: SC Confession is acknowledging your sin, to say this is the sin I have committed. I am guilty.
Repentance is a sorrow of sin and turning from it. (Class comment). God is able to forgive and
cleanse. Confess your sins to Jesus, not to a priest. Why would John write this? He is seeing what is
coming ahead.

1:10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.

Again he is saying the same thing.

“make him a liar” – Why? Answer this question contextually?

1 John 1:7 …the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin…

The reason why Jesus died is because we have sinned. If we didn't sin than He died in vain. Why did
Jesus die if we didn't sin. And because He died He is saying we have sinned. Note: There are other
ways you can explain it outside of the Bible, but as far as possible explain it in the chapter.


Summary
So what is John trying to say? We need confession in order for us to be a part of the light and
fellowship. Watch where he is going in the next chapter. Based on what we’ve studied so far, the
theme of this chapter is true and false fellowship. Brotherly love is the element of true worship. It's
not the main point, but the supporting point. It’s only mentioned in chapter 3. Catch this:

Chapter 1 Distinction between false and true fellowship

Chapter 2 Introduction of antichrist

Chapter 3 Children of God and devil

Chapter 4 Definition of love, in the sense that it casts out fear, introduction of teaching of antichrist

Chapter 5 Three witnesses in heaven
Tips in Studying the Bible

§ If you are a beginner and have no time to read the whole bible to get the big picture, just
to get start, in Ellen White bible, every book has little bit of historical background and
theme. You get a piece of paper; write down all the books and the theme. Get yourself
familiar with the whole bible. Then you can move on to each books.
§ Beginner start with reading the whole book several times then go into the chapters and
read by chapters seven times each. (Generally). If you need to write down notes, that’s
fine. But the purpose is to get the picture of the book. Do whatever you need to do to get
the context. If you write down, write the point and the connection of those points.
§ Sometimes a repeating topic can be the theme, but sometimes it may be just the
supporting point. It must be decided by through contextual reading.
§ Every point must be supported by the big picture. If the big picture is pretty solid, and
the verse doesn’t support, your interpretation of that verse must be wrong.
§ As you study, you can write notes. But practice doing it without notes. Remember which
words are connected. Practice that movement from one word to the next. Then rest of
them will come naturally.
§ Sometimes you will need to read few texts hundred times. Think of every possibility. If I
interpret this verse in this way, can it be supported by this text, and that text? How
about the chapter before & after? Keep exercising this until it becomes automatic.
§ Learn to have many receptors when you look at one text: you can look at the word in
Greek or Hebrew, or contextually, or word study, or based upon history, or personal
applications, or prophecy, or topical (such as education, social relationship, family life).
§ To get beyond, you must learn different levels of observation. And read it in the
different angles. Levels of observation will increase if you increase the familiarity with
other books of the bible. Every other book opens an endless possibility of connections.
Combination of observation is endless. You study the one book first, then study the
other book, then try to put these together and see if you can see any comparisons.
Repeats and enlarge. For example, in Ephesians husband & wife, Christ & church, the
mystery of God. As you study the book of Genesis, you see husband & wife. In order for
Adam to get Eve, he went to sleep (death). Christ had to die in order to get the church.


§ Ask questions like, “Why is this word mentioned first and that word later?” “Why this
word and that word are mentioned in this text?”
§ Learn one technique at a time. 1) First technique can be like looking at the word in a
concordance like a word “faith.” You print them out and give a title or description to
each text. Then you group them according to the categories. 2) You can look at the bible
text in contextual reading. 3) Then language definitions.
§ You have to look at a word scientifically, psychologically, and socially. You need to
observe it in all different angles. You have to develop your observational skill. The level
is not plain. It has to be three dimensions. You have to look at it in every angle and try to
see where it fits in this world. Create more ways to looking at it.
§ Study one book and stay in that book without jumping to the others. Then pick up any
other book and see what are the linkages. It’s like a chemistry reaction. Certain truth,
you will never see it unless you compare with the other books.
§ As you read the book, connect each following verse with all those that go before. You
MUST do that. That’s the way. Never try to understand the text without linking to the
previous texts. Don’t jump to other books yet. That way, it helps you to get the intension
of the author. It protects you from wrong applications.
§ How to make applications: God says that invisible things are revealed by visible things.
Try to imagine spiritual things with material things around you. This way, you can get so
many illustrations too. For example, there are certain vegetables, when you break them,
they release certain chemicals that is going to be anti-‐cancerous. These kind of
vegetable is called, “cruciferous.” It comes from the word, “crucifixion.” For Christ to be
blessing for us, to be anti-‐sin, He had to be broken and wounded.
§ How to make a commentary: you must always know author, historical background. You
must make your own outline. Don’t copy the outline. Every text usually(not all the time)
has a key word. And you study those key words—it’s definition, how that word is
repeated in same or different form within the same chapter, same book (in the book of
Jude: reserve & keep), in the same period of time (John & Peter), or in the book Psalm
(it’s written in parallel way, so it gives you plenty of applications, comparison, contrast,
definitions). Interpret the word in accordance with contextual reading—supported
within the book and with the author. You will have a good commentary. You don’t have
time to do everything; just get the main point.
§ Don’t just stay in the first chapter forever and don’t know anything about the rest of the
book. As a student, get all the structures (bones) together first. Flesh and blood will be
filled in as you go on in your life studying God’s word.
§ Best time to study the bible is in the morning or right after you work outside.
§ When you interpret prophecy, there are certain principles that only apply to the
prophecies: such as literal & spiritual; Local & global principles.
§ Make solid conclusion by repetition of certain topics, how things are developed, and
author’s conclusion. The only way is to keep asking what is the author’s purpose and
how did he explain his points.
When you listen to this, it may sound easy. But you must put tremendous efforts.


Chapter 2 – Introduction of AntiChrist / the Spiritualities of

Papacy

The characteristic of the Papacy are revealed in this chapter. But you don’t just use two to show the
antichrist, as you could come up with a number of other groups, but in connection with Daniel and
Revelation.
(1
VERSE [1] My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we
have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: [2] And he is the propitiation for our
sins: and not for our's only, but also for the sins of the whole world. [3] And hereby we do know
that we know him, if we keep his commandments. [4] He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his
commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. [5] But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily
is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. [6] He that saith he abideth in him
ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. [7] Brethren, I write no new commandment unto
you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word
which ye have heard from the beginning. [8] Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which
thing is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. [9] He
that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. [10] He that loveth
his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. [11] But he that
hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth,
because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. [12] I write unto you, little children, because your sins
are forgiven you for his name's sake. [13] I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that
is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I
write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father. [14] I have written unto you,
fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men,
because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one.
[15] Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love
of the Father is not in him. [16] For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the
eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. [17] And the world passeth away,
and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. [18] Little children, it is the
last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists;
whereby we know that it is the last time. [19] They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if
they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they
might be made manifest that they were not all of us. [20] But ye have an unction from the Holy One,
and ye know all things. [21] I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because
ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth. [22] Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the
Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. [23] Whosoever denieth the Son, the
same hath not the Father: he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also. [24] Let that
therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from
the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father. [25] And this
is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life. [26] These things have I written unto you
concerning them that seduce you. [27] But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in
you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things,
and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. [28] And now, little
children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed
before him at his coming. [29] If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth


righteousness is born of him.
2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an
advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:

Sin not. Before you are converted you have sinned, by confessing to God then you will be forgiven,
but once you move forward God wants to keep you from sin – this is grace. Unlike the Papacy,
where you can pay for your past sin, present sin, and future sin. John is saying that he is writing
these letters that you sin not. Jesus taught the same gospel.

Jn 8:11 Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.

This is the purpose of the gospel. But even in our church today, there are false doctrines going on
saying, “Because Jesus died for all our sins, we are free from past sins and future sins. I will sin in
the future, but Jesus already paid for that.” But the purpose of God’s gospel is to lead us into
perfection.
“that ye sin not” – So the whole point why this was written is so that you will sin not.

“And if any man sin,” – The word “if” shows us that God is able to keep us from falling. But if we do
fall, then we have provision by the blood of Christ to forgive us. Not when you sin, but if any man
sin.

“we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:” – Our advocate is Jesus not
the pope or priests. If we link this to {Hebrews} we see Jesus as the High Priest in the holy place of
the Heavenly Sanctuary. What’s in that place? Table of showbread, candlestick, and altar of incense.
Papacy has mass – they give bread, have candle and incenses – this is the counterfeit Sanctuary
Message.

2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for [the sins of] the whole
world.

“propitiation” – This word means substitute. Jesus died for all mankind. That means that anyone
can receive this forgiveness. If any man can receive this forgiveness that means that anyone can be
a part of what? The fellowship.

2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments.

How do you know that you know God? “If we keep his commandments.” In chapter 1, where does it
describe knowing God?

1 John 1:1 That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our
eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life

We have heard, seen, looked upon, and handled, that means what? That you know Him.When you
are married, what is the first thing that happens? You see and hear, and when that is accomplished
you handle. The bible says that Adam knew Eve. And that didn't just mean on a surface level. The
word 'knew' means intimate knowledge.

“hereby we do know that we know him” – How do you know somebody? Like Adam knew Eve.


How do we do that? Ch. 1:1 We have seen Him, heard Him, we have looked upon, we have handled
Him. We know Him, this is how we get there.

“if we keep his commandments” – Keeping His commandments is a result of knowing Him, and
knowing Him is a result of seeing, hearing, looking upon, and handling. That shows a connection
between chapter 1 & 2

2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.

There are a lot of things here. John says something one way and then reverses it. What is a liar?
What is the difference between a lie and liar? A lie is one act. A liar is one who lies all of the time. So
his life is full of lies.

“and the truth is not in him” – If the truth is not in him there is one thing he cannot experience,
what is that? Fellowship and Sanctification (Jn 17:17)

The Papacy says he knows God, but do not keep His commandments. When you change the law of
God, you are saying that the law is imperfect; that means that God’s character is imperfect.
Therefore, you are saying that you are above God.
2:5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in
him.

How are we in him? There are two things:
1. Keeping His word
2. The love of God is perfected

If we keep God's word and have His love perfected we are in Him.

2:6 He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.

“walk, even as he walked” – How did Jesus walk? When you walk you take steps. John just built a
bridge. The word steps is not here, but he asked the question creating a bridge)

1 Pet 2:21-‐22 [21] For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us
an example, that ye should follow his steps: [22] Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his
mouth:

How did Jesus walk? He did not sin and there was no guile in His mouth. John says 'he that saith he
abideth..walked'

2:7 Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the
beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning.

Is John talking about a new commandment? No. He says it is old. Then why is it called a new
commandment? Even Jesus said I give you a new commandment. It means to expound upon. It
became a new concept to them. It is just like when we say we found new light, but it existed a long
time ago. SO NEW DOESN'T MEAN 'DIFFERENT'. In this sense it means an expansion, to magnify,
expound, and to explain. The new commandment is the same as the old commandment.

2:8 Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the


darkness is past, and the true light now shineth.

2:9 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now.

Let's digest this. (PUT IT ALL TOGETHER). It sounds like he is saying a lot of things. But the major
topic is fellowship. But in order to have fellowship you must keep God's law as Jesus kept it. And
one of the main ways to keep God's commandments with the overall issue is to love your brother.
There are a lot of topics, but put them together.

2:10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.

“He that loveth his brother abideth in the light” – this is the same as V.5

1 John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected:

Abide in the light, and abiding in the words is the same thing.

2:11 But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he
goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.

“blinded his eyes” – This is a contextual question: Why is it hard for men to see, hear, look upon,
and handle Jesus? Because they hate their brother.When you hate your brother you are blind, you
are in darkness and cannot see. John says you must confess sin. But what kind of sin is he talking
about? Sin is the transgression of God's law, but the essence of the law is love your brother. And the
sin is talking about hating your brother. What did he talk about in the beginning? Fellowship

BSM: It seems like you have many different topics, but put them together.

CNA: Do you know anyone in the Bible who is blind? The Laodecian church. Guess what they are
going to do? They are going to hate their brothers. And they will reveal it by persecution. And what
is another reason why they are blind? Because of what Peter said in 2 Peter 1 they don't have faith,
knowledge, temperance, Godliness, brotherly kindness, etc. Papacy, they claim to be Christian, and
keep Gods commandments, yet they persecuted and killed thousands and thousands of people who
do not conform to their decree and command.

2:12 I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake.

Isn't this what happens when you become a Christian? You have just experienced the forgiveness of
sins

2:13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him [that is] from the beginning. I write unto you,
young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have
known the Father.

“overcome the wicked one” – STOP RIGHT HERE. There are 3 groups of people that he mentions:
Little children, Young men, Fathers.

I am sure there were children, young people, and fathers. But when John says my little children,
who is he talking to? The primary children. What did he say in ch 2:1? 'my little children' primarily
this is not talking to kindergarten. (it can be a message for them. But not really)


Did Peter use similar language? He called them newborn babes. Peter calls them babes, and John
continues, children, young people, and old people.

PO: churches consist people at different spiritual levels.

What kind of people are old people? They are mature and experienced. Young people – They are
getting there. Little children – They just started. With that in mind read it again.

1 John 2:13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him [that is] from the beginning. '

Known him, what does that mean? They have a personal experience.

1 John 2:13 …I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one.

Overcome the wicked one? What picture does that give? Victory, triumph, and fighting. As they
grow they are experiencing what it means to fight and overcome. They have grown from little
children to young men. So that means the older ones are seasoned veterans. So it is not that they all
don't fight, but he is emphasizing different levels.

1 John 2:13 …I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father.'

Wait? He has written unto them because they have known the father. At the beginning of the verse
he says I have written unto you Father because you have known him from the beginning. Now I
have written unto you children because you have know him. If you know your Father that means as
children they have become acquainted with who He is. Once you are born again, now you know who
He is. They have a clearer understanding. Again, this shows stages of growth

2:14 I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him [that is] from the beginning. I have
written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have
overcome the wicked one.

1 John 2:13 …I write unto you…

That shows the reason why he is writing now.

1 John 2:14 …I have written unto…

The reason why he wrote before. Later he talks about antichrist, and we will see why he does later..

2:15 Love not the world, neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of
the Father is not in him.

“Love” – This is pretty clear. Now he brings in the concept of love. How can we connect this with
the previous statements that he mentioned? Do you remember when he mentioned about the new
commandments that are not new, but old. What is the essence of the commandments of God? Love
to God and love to man. Now he is talking about Love to God, but when we love the world we cannot
love God, therefore you cannot keep God's commandments, therefore you cannot be a part of
fellowship

BSM: see how they are connected?


PO: If you have the Love of the world you cannot love the Father, and if you don't love the Father you
cannot keep God's commandments, and if you don't keep the commandments, you cannot have your
sins forgiven, and if you don't have your sins forgiven you cannot be a part of fellowship

And sin is the transgression of the law. You see? So John describes sin as really two things. Note:
There are many descriptions for sin: lying, adultery, fornication, stealing, etc. But John suggests that
sin is basically two things: hating your brother and loving the world. And you will see this
throughout the book. Keep this in mind. This is the focus, this is what he is trying to convey. Now he
will explain the love of the world.

The papacy loves the things of this world, Gold, Silver, riches of the world, etc. Simple word like this
will show that the papal system is wrong. The papacy is a representation of what man will become
without the grace of God. They will love to earn their salvation, they will love supremacy and
selfishness and pride. They can curse and bless out of the same mouth.

2:16 For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not
of the Father, but is of the world.

“For all that [is] in the world, the lust of the flesh” – He describes the world as what? Lust of the
flesh. There is flesh, eyes, and pride of life. Two pictures in the GC; comparing Jesus and pope. Then
John says
2:17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.

“world passeth away”

“abideth for ever” – One is temporal and the other is eternal.

2:18 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are
there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time.

“last time” – Why does John say it is the last time? The same man who wrote the book of
Revelation, what does he mean by this?

“whereby we know that it is the last time” – According to Matthew 24, Jesus incorporates the
destruction of Jerusalem and the last days. John wrote this between 85-‐90 A.D. Jerusalem has
already been destroyed, so soon it would be the end. Jesus said there would be some antichrists,
and there were some before the destruction of Jerusalem. But around the time of John's day there
were already antichrists rising up. To them it was the last days because Jesus said there would be
antichrist (false Christ's). This is the same Antichrist that is mentioned in Daniel 7, but it is the
beginning stages. In other words, the spirit already exists. Daniel 7 is the final formation of that
power, but the principles, teachings, characteristics, and the foundation of antichrist was
developing at that time. The apostasy, false teachings, and wrong doctrines are being spread. If you
study the history of the church of Rome it goes back to the 1st and 2nd century. Why does John talk
about the coming of antichrist within this context?

2:19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would [no doubt]
have continued with us: but [they went out], that they might be made manifest that they were not all of
us.

“They went out from us, but they were not of us” – So this antichrist came from where? The


church, from the Apostolic church, but they went out from us.

Question: Why did John mention the antichrist right here? What does it have to do with the
previous statements? What did he talk about in the previous chapter? When you study this the
antichrist has 3 things: Lust of the flesh, Lust of the eyes, and the pride of life all these are the Love
of the world. Read rest of verse..

It’s the papacy that went out of the true church, not true church coming out of papacy. We know
that papacy is formed among the church. John is saying that “If they were of us, they would
“continued”(fellowshipped) with us.” But the reason why they never had the fellowship was
because they had not received the true gospel. Those who believe in false gospel will join the
papacy in the last day.

The warnings in Chapter 2
§ Sin Not.
§ Keeping the Commandments.
§ Love your Brothers.
§ Love of the World.
§ Anti-‐Christ.
§ Reason they went out.

2:20 But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things.

John is saying, brothers you know what I am taking about, you know who the antichrist is.

2:21 I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is
of the truth.

2:22 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father
and the Son.

“denieth that Jesus is the Christ” – What does it mean by “deny that Jesus is the Christ”? Jesus
means “He that will save His people from their sins”; Christ means “The Saviour as the anointed.” In
other words, those who deny that the Son of God came to save the people from sin is the antichrist.
The Papacy set up a new way in which to be saved from sin – denying Jesus as the Christ.
When you deny the Father and the Son there is something that you cannot have? (True fellowship)
but what in the previous text? You cannot have love

1 Jn 2:15 …love of the Father is not in him…

2:23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: [(but) he that acknowledgeth the Son
hath the Father also].

2:24 Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have
heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father.

What ever you have heard from the beginning trust in that. And what was that? The


commandments, which is to love one another. When you let the law of God abide in you, it will unite
you with God. The only way the law of God can abide in us is to allow God to write His law in our
heart – the new covenant relationship.

2:25 And this is the promise that he hath promised us, [even] eternal life.

2:26 These [things] have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you.

“seduce you” – What is another word for seduce? To deceive; to draw. What type of people is this
word associated with? Harlots. Who is the prophetic harlot? The antichrist. They will be seduced to
do what? Exercise the lusts of the flesh, lusts of the eyes, and pride of life. Seduction includes these
lusts. John is warning them.

2:27 But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach
you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath
taught you, ye shall abide in him.

What is this talking about? The Holy Spirit; He will teach you. Does this mean you don't need to go
to college? Man cannot replace the Holy Spirit. God is not condemning teaching because Jesus said
go into all the world teaching. If they have to teach, then someone must be taught. BUT HE IS
CONDEMNING MAN REPLACING THE HOLY SPIRIT. In the past ages of history there was a problem
with man taking the place of the Holy Spirit, and what happened when man took the place of the
Holy Spirit? Man took the place of the Holy Spirit? Man interpreted the Bible for man, and the
people had no choice but to accept it. Who did that in the dark ages? The priests of Rome. In Bible
prophecy they are called the antichrist. A long time ago God was trying to warn His people against
these things.

Why did John bring out the issue of the Holy Ghost teaching? During the dark ages, the people went
to the priest for interpretations and for understanding. Can you see John writing in the light of the
antichrist? We should not only be able to prove the antichrist from the Daniel and Revelation, but
we can prove that antichrist is the papacy by just reading this book. Why is it important to expose
the antichrist? Papacy is a preventative of what men will become if it weren’t God’s grace. Papacy is
a sign of selfishness, pride, self-‐centered men.

2:28 And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not
be ashamed before him at his coming.

2:29 If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.

John makes it clear who are the true Christians. Who really have a born again experience? He that
doeth righteousness.


Chapter 3 – Children of God (Abel) and Devil (Cain) / Born

Again

You do not define antichrist just by chapter 2. If you do that, you can come up with any kind of
group or association or person. What we saw in chapter 2 is contrast between false religion and
true understanding of righteousness by faith and three angels message. We can tell all the
wickedness and corruption of antichrist, but if we do not teach righteousness by faith within that
context, we failed our mission, for that’s the message that will save them.

You can always remind yourself that we are looking for a contextual interpretation. Understanding
of “Love”, “knowing him”, “believe”, “in him”, “Christ in us.” Many evangelical pastors use chapter 3,
4, 5 to give the undersanding of these terms. Chapter 3, 4, & 5; you must understand true
understanding of these terms:
1. Love
2. Knowing Him
3. Believe
4. In Him
5. Christ in Us
When we truly understand these terms, we will see that popular understanding of God’s love will be
totally changed.
Doctrinal Points
§ Sanctification is a prerequisite for immortality. Chapter 3:2-‐3
(1
VERSE [1] Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called
the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. [2] Beloved, now are
we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall
appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. [3] And every man that hath this hope in
him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. [4] Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law:
for sin is the transgression of the law. [5] And ye know that he was manifested to take away our
sins; and in him is no sin. [6] Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not
seen him, neither known him. [7] Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth
righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. [8] He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the
devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might
destroy the works of the devil. [9] Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed
remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. [10] In this the children of God are
manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he
that loveth not his brother. [11] For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we
should love one another. [12] Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And
wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous. [13] Marvel


not, my brethren, if the world hate you. [14] We know that we have passed from death unto life,
because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. [15] Whosoever
hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.
[16] Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay
down our lives for the brethren. [17] But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have
need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?
[18] My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. [19] And
hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. [20] For if our
heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. [21] Beloved, if our heart
condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God. [22] And whatsoever we ask, we receive of
him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. [23]
And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love
one another, as he gave us commandment. [24] And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in
him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.
3:1 Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of
God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.

“therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not” – Why is he mentioning this?
The world does not know us because we are not of the world. He is continuing the same topic of the
world. He is contrasting: If you love the world, you cannot love God, and if you love God you cannot
love the world. And when you become a son of God, the world does not know you. The world cannot
influence you.

Who’s love is it? The Fathers. That should destroy the teachings of the papacy that God is angry
and we need to go through Mary. God is giving the love of God to us.
What happens when the love of God is bestowed upon us? The purpose of this love is to call us
to be the sons of God.
How does God make us the sons of God?
Jn 1:12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them
that believe on his name:

They receive Jesus, and then power is given to become the sons of God.
Father > Love > Us

(Jesus) (Sons)
What happens when you receive Jesus?
Gal 2:20 I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life
which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for
me.

When we receive Jesus, our old man will be put to death, and we will be new creatures. Therefore,
those who receive Jesus will become the sons of God. But those that receive Jesus, they must first be
crucified.


How can we be crucified? Only through the cross of Calvary can we die, which we must do before
we can be born again.
Rom 8:10, 14, 16 [10] And if Christ [be] in you, the body [is] dead because of sin; but the Spirit [is]
life because of righteousness. [14] For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of
God. [16] The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:

What is the love of God? That we can become the sons of God. How? Through Jesus’ death on
Calvary. What does Jesus provide? First, He secures forgiveness, He provides way that we can die to
self and live in Him.

“therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not” – Therefore those who are sons
of God will not be known by the world.
John 1:10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.

3:2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that,
when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.

“when he shall appear, we shall be like him” – What does this mean? What are we going to see?
The Bible says looking for that glorious appearing of our Lord. He will come back glorious, why? He
will come back not only as a King, but with a glorious body. We shall see Him as He is. With His
glorious body, and we shall be like Him, in what way? We will have immortality. We shall be like
Him, we will have a new body.

Note: If you say character, it is new theology. You will say that we cannot have His character until
Jesus comes. Or it doesn't matter how we live now, we will be like Him any how. (the next verse will
make it clear)

When Jesus comes we shall be like Him in body, the character is already complete. Only those who
are like Him in mind and character will be like Him. We shall be like him, how? Has he has a
glorified body, so what we. This is not talking about character, there’s no character development at
the second coming; it’s talking about being changed into immortal body at the second coming.

Mar 221 We are preparing to meet Him who, escorted by a retinue of holy angels, is to appear in the
clouds of heaven to give the faithful and the just the finishing touch of immortality. When He comes
He is not to cleanse us of our sins, to remove from us the defects in our characters, or to cure us of the
infirmities of our tempers and dispositions. If wrought for us at all, this work will all be accomplished
before that time. When the Lord comes, those who are holy will be holy still. Those who have
preserved their bodies and spirits in holiness, in sanctification and honor, will then receive the
finishing touch of immortality. But those who are unjust, unsanctified, and filthy will remain so
forever. No work will then be done for them to remove their defects and give them holy characters.
The Refiner does not then sit to pursue His refining process and remove their sins and their
corruption. This is all to be done in these hours of probation. It is now that this work is to be
accomplished for us.

3:3 And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.

“this hope” – What hope? Immortality. Remember 1 Peter 1:3 'lively hope' by the resurrection we
have a lively hope, what was this? Immortality. It is the same thing. (Context Word Link) Look at
this: Christ in you the hope of glory, what is that really? Immortality, it includes character, but it is
pointing to immortality. Looking for that blessed hope? What hope is that? Immortality.


“hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure” – In order for you to experience
this hope, you must do what? Purify yourself, what is another word for purification? Sanctification.
SANCTIFICATION IS A PREREQUISITE FOR GLORIFICATION (or immortality). And Paul said he
that is called is justified, and he that is justified will be glorified, but in that justification it includes
sanctification. This is the prerequisite to receive a glorified body – we must purify ourselves. What
does it mean to be pure? The very next verse tells us what s not pure.

3:4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.

We use this text so much, but why did John mention this? He is contrasting something. He first
mentioned what? Purification. Then he said whosover committed sin. So sin is the opposite of
purification. If purification is the opposite of sin, sin is what? The transgression of God's law,
disobedience to God's law. So purification is obedience to God's law. Now

1 Pet 1:22 …Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth…

So why mention that sin is the transgression of God's law? Because it is the opposite of purifying. So
true sanctification requires obedience.

John is teaching what it the standard of purity – the law.

Ps 19:7 The law of the LORD [is] perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the LORD [is] sure,
making
wise the simple.
3:5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.
If you already committed a sin, here is the solution, what is that? Jesus Christ was manifested to
take away your sin. The qualification for taking away sin, you must not have sin, therefore Jesus was
able to take away our sin. Only the One that has no sin can take away our sins. What is sin? The
transgression of the law. Only the One who has not broken the law of God is qualified to take away
our sins. Contrast this to the Papacy, the man of sin, who has broken the law of God, claiming to take
away sin.

3:6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him.

“known him” – If you sin it means that you don't know Him. What does that mean you don't know
Him? It means you have no experience. That doesn't mean that the people who do know Him can't
sin, they can sin, but the primary reason why we sin is because we are not continually seeing Him,
hearing Him, looking upon Him, and handling the word of life.

Thy word have I hid in my heart that I may not sin against thee. We must eat something for it to be
in us. It is continuing the same topic: If you sin you don't know Him. If you love the world you don't
know God. It is all going back to the first chapter. The fellowship. The true experience with God.

Who doesn’t know Jesus? Those who sin.
Matt 7:23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work
iniquity.


Isa 59:2 But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his
face from you, that he will not hear.

Young people, if you cherish sin in your heart, it will separate you and your God. And God will
pronounce, “I never knew you” because you have been separated from Him.
3:7 Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is
righteous.

“let no man deceive you” – This means that some deception was going on. And this deception was
about what? Righteousness, which includes justification and sanctification. It probably dealt more
with sanctification and obedience. In the previous chapter is there anything about deception?
Seduce. And this seduction is to cause us to disobey.

Why is John saying this? Because there will be people who will deceive them. Righteousness is right
doing.
Righteousness = keeping commandments
Ps 119:172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments [are] righteousness.

Righteousness = Truth
Ps 119:142 Thy righteousness [is] an everlasting righteousness, and thy law [is] the truth.

Righteousness = Light
Ps 37:6 And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday.

Righteousness = Word
Ps 119:130 The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple.

Righteousness = Glory
Ps 97:6 The heavens declare his righteousness, and all the people see his glory.

Righteousness = Eternal Life
Pro 12:28 In the way of righteousness [is] life; and [in] the pathway [thereof there is] no death.

He that “keeps Commandments”, he that “keeps truth,” he that “walks in the light”, he that “obey
God’s word,” He that “reveals the character of God”, is righteous. And he will hasthe “eternal life.”
3:8 He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the
Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.

“works of the devil” – What are the works of the devil? To seduce, to deceive, to cause us to
transgress.

The life of Jesus on earth, there was a purpose behind it. What was the purpose? It’s to destroy the
works of the devil – sin. Therefore the purpose of the Son of God coming down to this earth is to


destroy sins in your life, which had wrought by Satan.
Heb 2:14-‐18 [14] Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself
likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death,
that is, the devil; [15] And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to
bondage. [16] For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of
Abraham. [17] Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he
might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the
sins of the people. [18] For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them
that are tempted.

Paul tells us that because of that purpose of destroying the works of the devil in our lives, Christ had
to take our fallen nature and not angel’s unfallen nature. For if Jesus had different nature than us
(unfallen nature), then there is no point of living with unfallen nature in this world and being an
example for us to follow for we all have “fallen nature.” That still doesn’t helps us a bit. But because
Christ took the same fallen nature and not the nature of angels, He is able to help us in all points.
3:9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin,
because he is born of God.

“for his seed remaineth in him” – Remain= What does this mean? Jesus Christ in him.What is this
seed?

Gal 3:16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of
many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.

Gal Jesus is called the seed. Let Jesus Christ abide in you how? If my words abide in you, I abide in
you. This seed is Christ. How can we have Christ in our heart?

1 Pet 1:23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which
liveth and abideth for ever.

By the word of God. As long as Christ remains in us through the word of God, we cannot sin.
Ps 119:11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee.

Therefore, when we put the word of God and keep in our heart, Christ can remain in our heart
through that word, and we will not sin for Christ abides in us.
3:10 In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not
righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.

This world has two classes of people: Children of God and children of the devil

“whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother” –
Doing righteousness is manifested how? By loving your brother (contextual answer). Note: He
repeats himself. This is common in the Jewish culture you see this in the book of Psalms. This is
what John did right here. Doing righteousness is loving your brother. This is how we identify the
children of the Devil. Do we have the children of the devil today? Walking around with his clothing,
listening to his music, eating his food, and watching his program?
§ Does not righteousness = Breaks the commandments (Ps 119:172)


§ Hates his brother

Contrast to the Papacy, breaks the commandments, and persecutes his brothers.
“Whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God” – that shows us that the righteousness of Christ
is not a cloak that will cover us in our sins. He will cover that which we don’t know, but at the same
time it will show us our defects and show us.
3:11 For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another.

“love one another” – See where he is going? The major topic is Love & Sin. Either you love God or
you break His commandments.

3:12 Not as Cain, [who] was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him?
Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous.

“wicked one” – This is referring to Cain

2 Thes 2:7-‐8 [7] …mystery of iniquity…[8]…wicked…

Who is that wicked? The anitchrist. The antichrist is called the wicked, and the wicked persecute
the righteous. Here, John is brining out the difference between Cain and Abel. Cain hated his
brother, and broke God’s commandments – children of devil. But in that process, the worship was
the central issue. Cain had the false system of worship while Abel kept the pure worship which had
been told by God. The papacy had persecuted his brothers, and broke God’s commandments. In that
process, the worship was the central issue. Papacy had the false system of worship while God’s true
church kept the purity of Christianity. In the last days, again the worship will be the central issue –
false worship vs. true worship; Sunday vs. Sabbath.

3:13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you.

Now he is getting more strong. He mentions Cain & Abel now, but why? There are many people who
were persecuted, why them? What do we know about them? They are brothers. They are part of the
same family.

Did we see something in this book that shows a family relationship, but they are not together? Chap
2. They went out from us. Who are they? The antichrist. They claim the same thing, but they teach
another. Cain is wicked, but they both worship, they are religious. They both brought offerings and
sacrifices, but the difference is one is obedient and the other is disobedient. Who persecuted who?
Cain persecuted Abel. What does this show us? Either you love your brother or you persecute. John
makes it clear, there is no middle ground.

“if the world hate you” – This hate you is really talking about persecution. Don’t take this
personally, they did it to Jesus, before they did it to you.If you are a follower of Christ and there is
somebody hates you, don’t take this personally, they hates Jesus before they hates you. Sin is
wicked that it will justify itself; one of the ways is to get rid of those who are walking in the light.

3:14 We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not
[his] brother abideth in death.

See the same topic: Love your brother. If you love your brother you pass from death to life.


3:15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life
abiding in him.

3:16 Hereby perceive we the love [of God], because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down
[our] lives for the brethren.

We have a difference right here: One you kill your brother, but the other is you die for them, you
sacrifice yourself.

3:17 But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels [of
compassion] from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?

3:18 My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth.

“deed and in truth” – deeds refer to our holy conversation, our actions. The truth will sanctify us.

3:19 And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him.

3:20 For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things.

“if our heart condemn us” – This is referring to a guilty conscience. If you have a guilty conscience
God is greater than our guilty conscience heart.

3:21 Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, [then] have we confidence toward God.

How can you have confidence toward God? When we are free from guilt. How can we be free from
guilt? Therefore being justified by faith we have peace with God. Romans 5:1. Note: Study the word
confidence, there is a lot here. People talk about assurance or confidence, study.

3:22 And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those
things that are pleasing in his sight.

It is talking about the same thing obedience, commandment keeping. This verse makes it clear. For
us to pray to God, we must have an obedient experience.

3:23 And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love
one another, as he gave us commandment.

Again the same thing. There are not many topics, but he is expounding over and over again.

“believe on the name of Jesus”

Objection: This is the new commandment, we don’t need to keep the law of God; we just need to
believe on the name of Christ.

Answer: It is true that we are saved by believing in His name. But what is in the name of Jesus?

1 Cor 6:11 And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified
in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.


When you believe in the name of Jesus, you also believe that He will wash you, sanctify you, and
justify you.

When you believe in the name of Jesus, you believe that He will save you from your sins; not in your
sins.
2 Tim 2:19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth
them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.

To believe in the name of Jesus, means to believe in departing from sin – victory over sin.
3:24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that
he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.


Chapter 4 – Dealing with the Antichrist (Love cast out fear)

Doctrinal Points
§ Denying Christ fallen human is antichrist (2)
(1
VERSE [1] Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because
many false prophets are gone out into the world. [2] Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit
that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: [3] And every spirit that confesseth
not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye
have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world. [4] Ye are of God, little
children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world.
[5] They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. [6] We
are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we
the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. [7] Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and
every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. [8] He that loveth not knoweth not God; for
God is love. [9] In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only
begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. [10] Herein is love, not that we loved
God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. [11] Beloved, if God so
loved us, we ought also to love one another. [12] No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one
another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us. [13] Hereby know we that we dwell in
him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. [14] And we have seen and do testify that
the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. [15] Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the
Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. [16] And we have known and believed the love that
God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. [17]
Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he
is, so are we in this world. [18] There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because
fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. [19] We love him, because he first
loved us. [20] If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his
brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? [21] And this
commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.
4:1 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false
prophets are gone out into the world.

We need to test the spirits. For those who speak in tongue and claiming that they have received the
Holy Spirit, this text must show them that they need to try and see whether that spirit is of the devil
or of God.

4:2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is
of God:

If you don’t believe that Jesus came in the flesh then you are of the spirit of antichrist.

What does “in the flesh” mean? First of all, it’s not just talking about blood and flesh for papacy
also believes that. That’s not an issue, but the issue here is dealing with the nature of Christ.


{Flesh 4561 Sarx} – (the sensuous nature of man, “the animal nature”)
Rom 1:3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to
the flesh;

Christ “was made of the seed of David according to the flesh.” What flesh did David have? Ps 51:5 –
“Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me” – sinful flesh.
Gal 4:4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made
under the law,

What nature did Mary have? Lk 1:46, 47 – “And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, And my
spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.” Only a sinner needs a savior.
Heb 2:16 For verily he took not on [him the nature of] angels; but he took on [him] the seed of
Abraham.

Angels have unfallen nature, and the seed of Abraham have fallen nature. In Heb 2, it gives three
different reasons why Christ had to come in the sinful nature: 1) To suffer death; 2) To destroy the
power of the working of the devil; 3) He may become a High Priest. Only sinful nature can suffer
death; To help us overcome the devil and be our example, He must take the same nature as we are.
How can we show that Jesus took our sinful human nature, yet He lived a sinless life?
Rom 8:3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own
Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:”

Is that mean Jesus took the similar form, or almost like but not exactly?
Phil 2:7 But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made
in the likeness of men:

Here, Paul uses the same word “likeness.” Since Christ was a man in a full sense, not just almost like
a man, this “likeness” must mean “in the same order of.” Therefore, Jesus took on the sinful nature.
But how do we know Christ was sinless in Rom 8:3? It’s because He “condemned sin in the flesh.”
Who can condemn sin?
John 8:7,11 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is
without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her...She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto
her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.

Therefore, for anyone to condemn sin, he has to be sinless. So Jesus condemned sin (indicating that
He lived a sinless life) in the flesh – sinful flesh.
Heb 4:15 For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities;
but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.

1Tim 3:16 And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh,
justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up
into glory.

If Jesus was a created being, and God sacrificed One that was created for human being, will that


answer the accusation of Satan? No. One created being can only die for one created being. Only God
can die for all the created beings. Satan would say, “You sacrificed the One you created, but You still
didn’t sacrifice Yourself!”
4:3 And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that
[spirit] of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.

“Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God” – What is this? If you don't believe that Jesus
came in the flesh you are antichrist, what does this mean?

Jesus came in the flesh? Do you think that people deny that He came as a man? No, why did the Jews
reject Him? Because He was so much a man. Who denied that He became a man? The Arians didn't,
they think He was created. So let’s review this

1 Tim 3:16 And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the
flesh

This text makes it clear that Jesus (who was God) came in the flesh. But what kind of flesh?

Rom 8:3 God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh…

Rom 1:3 Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh

Heb 2:14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise
took part of the same.

Romans 1:3 & 8:3 make it clear that this flesh is fallen human nature. SO REALLY IF YOU DENY
THAT JESUS CAME IN SINFUL FLESH THEN YOU HAVE THE SPIRIT OF ANTICHRIST.

BSM: When you interpret this text, find the text that uses the word 'flesh'. You have other texts like
Philippians 2:7, but flesh isn't there.

So if you deny that Jesus came in fallen human nature, then you have the spirit of antichrist. False
Teaching: And this is the teaching of the antichrist. Catholicism teaches that Jesus came in holy
flesh. The nature of Adam before the fall. And if He was born as holy, then He had to have a holy
mother (immaculate conception). Holy Mary. But she is the mother of Jesus, God. So she became the
mother of God. So they call her the Queen of heaven, and we need to worship her. (this is what
happens when you establish a false premise). Jesus is not like us, He is different from us. Jesus has
holy flesh, a different flesh, He is different from us. But we still need an intercessor one who can
understand us, so we need human beings to take a part of the intercessory work. So you have
human priest to intercede for you.

“antichrist” – Why is he talking about the antichrist. He is talked about him in chapter 2 & 4. Why?
How is it connected with the theme that he mentioned previously? The world has what? The spirit
of antichrist. With this in mind read verse 4. One of the identifying marks of antichrist is the false
teaching of nature of Christ.

Ultimate Control (à Predestination à Original Sin (We are born-‐sinners) à Nature of Christ (Then
Christ must have taken different nature than us) à Victory Over Sin Impossible (We are not same
as Christ, so we have no choice but sin) à Once Saved Always Saved (God decides who can be
saved) à


4:4 Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because greater is he that is in you, than he
that is in the world.

“them” – Who are them? Antichrist. Here John puts two things together, what is that? The world
and antichrist. We know that there is a spiritual Babylonian church, but especially at the end of time
we can consider, symbolically not as another interpretation of the Bible prophecy, but the whole
world is called Babylon. And you know the connection between Babylon and the antichrist is seen
in Revelation 17.

4:5 They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them.

“They” – The spirit of antichrist. It is very interesting that the Bible says the 'whole world' will
wonder after the beast. And there is a reason why, and the reason is because they are of the world.

So when John speaks of the Antichrist it is not just a subtitle or minor issue. He is intergrading the
world with antichrist. And John makes it clear that if you love the world you cannot love God. And if
you love God you cannot love the world, therefore you cannot love antichrist.

So the teaching that Jesus didn't come in the flesh is to take them to where? The world. And the
world practices 3 things: Lusts of the eyes, flesh, and pride of life. The purpose of that teaching is to
lead you to corruption. And when you are in corruption and lust, can you experience God? No, so
you cannot be a part of God's fellowship.

4:6 We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we
the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.

He makes it clear. Who shall hear us? One that knows God. Who will hear the antichrist? One who
loves the world.

“spirit of truth, and the spirit of error” – So the spirit of antichrist is the spirit of error. There is a
conflict between truth and error. This is a little glimpse of the great controversy that John is
describing here.

4:7 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and
knoweth God.

What does this tell you about the antichrist? They don't love their brother, and they don't love God,
and they don't know God. This is the opposite. The reason why John mentions this (and even
though he doesn't say it, it is assumed). If light belongs to God, then darkness belongs to the
antichrist

4:8 He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.

Is there any common denominator between love to God and lust to the world? Love is the main
principle. They both deal with passion. You will either have passion for God or passion for the
world. You cannot serve two masters. Who is your love for?

“He that loveth not” – Who is this he that loveth not? This is a general statement, but based upon
the previous statements, He is referring to antichrist. When you talk about the antichrist in Daniel


and Revelation don’t forget these concepts. We are talking about the system and not the people. But
this system doesn't allow them to really and truly love God. Why? Because they don't know God,
and if they don't know God, they cannot love Him. It is a religion that teaches hate. It teaches not
love, but force.

“God is love” – This is an absolute statement. If this was a relative statement, we will have all kinds
of fear. But the Bible says,

1 Jn 4:18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He
that feareth is not made perfect in love

4:9 In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into
the world, that we might live through him.

4:10 Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son [to be] the propitiation
for our sins.

Now John explains how God loves us

4:11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.

The reason why He says God is love is because we must love one another.

4:12 No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is
perfected in us.

How is our love perfected? Love one another. How does God dwell in us? Love one another

4:13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit.

And this Spirit is the Spirit of what? The Spirit of truth not error. And this is important because…
John brings in the concept of togetherness and unity.

4:14 And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son [to be] the Saviour of the world.
Why is he mentioning this over and over again? Jesus is our propitiation, He is the savior of the
world.

4:15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God.

Why is it so important to confess that Jesus is the Son of God? Isn't that easy to do? When you
confess that Jesus is the Son of God, you believe that He is Divine. But in the same book

1 John 3:1 Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God:

What does this mean? When we become sons of God, being born of God. Then we know how to live
as a Son of God, how? Because Jesus is the Son of God, and how did He live? He explains In Him
there is no sin.

PO: We confess that Jesus is the Son of God, not by just saying that He is the Son of God, but by how we
live. And that reveals Christ in the flesh.


This is not just to confess that He is the Son of God, when you become a Son of God you know how
to be partakers of the divine nature. Another application is Jesus is thee Son of God. No one can
replace Him. We don't need a Vicar of Christ.

Why is John emphasizing that Jesus is the Son of God? Was there a problem back in those days
believing that Jesus is the Son of God? Because Jesus lowered Himself so much and became one of
us, He was so humble, so meek, so self-‐sacrificing, the life of Jesus was totally opposite of what they
expected. If you deny that Jesus is the son of God then how can you have hope to become the sons of
God?
4:16 And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in
love dwelleth in God, and God in him.

In 1 John he mentions so many times: God is us, and we in Him, back and forth, and the conclusion is
that you cannot separate them. Ex. Christ in you the hope of glory. The Bible also says

2 Cor 5:17 …If any man be in Christ He is a new creature…

So you cannot really separate them, they go together.

4:17 Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is,
so are we in this world.

“boldness in the day of judgment” – How can we have boldness in the day of judgment? Loving
our neighbor, and you get this from having perfect love. You can have boldness in the day of
judgment because we have perfect love, and how do we have perfect love according to John? Love
one another. This is how we are going to be judged. How do have boldness, in the day of Judgment?
The only way we can have boldness, is to have perfect love. And only way to have perfect love is to
become like Him. The message that will help them to be like Him is the message of Righteousness
by Faith. If you teach wrong theology like new theology, especially during this Day of Judgment, you
will lead them to have a imperfect love, you will lead them to fear. People say “love, love,” but if you
are not preaching the Righteousness by Faith, you are not really preaching love. In Matthew 25
Jesus separates between the sheep and the goats based upon what they have done or not done to
their brother. This will be the real judgment.
It is not just obedience to the Sabbath, not killing, not stealing, not committing fornication. It is
loving one another. This is the greater issue. You may not have killed anyone, but have you
committed sacrifice. You can try not to steal, but did you commit giving. This is the difference.

“the day of judgment” – We are living in the time of judgment, and we can have boldness, our
boldness is based upon love and the Bible says

“because as he is, so are we in this world” – How is Jesus? What did John say about who He is?
God is love. As He is so are we in this world. This is the comparison here. That shows that we can be
like Jesus in this present world, not when He comes.

4:18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth
is not made perfect in love.

“fear” – Is this the same time of fear in Rev 14? No, it is different. The fear of judgment, or the fear
of distrust, terror, or being afraid. This is a good text for psychology and emotional stress. Why do


people today have fear? Because they don't have love. It is simple.

“but perfect love casteth out fear” – What is true love? True love belongs to God, and when you
experience it, that love gives, and that perfect love casts out fear.

Application: If you have fear, you must examine yourself and see if you have love or not. Maybe you
have fear because wrong happened, and it was a situation that causes stress, can you experience
love during that time.

Application: And for those who speak and become fearful. It is natural, but when you learn to love
your audience you will not be that nervous. Some people are afraid because you love your speech
more than the people.

“because fear hath torment” – John may have not seen all things pertaining to the future when he
wrote this in the first century.

The opposite of love is fear, and fear brings about torment. And there is another contrast he talks
about before love. He gave a contrast between God and Antichrist. Is there any connection between
Antichrist and fear and torment? Yes. How about the doctrine of purgatory. Does this doctrine give
you any boldness in the day of judgment? God is all-‐wise and He knew what He was doing when He
inspired John to write this epistle. And don't tell me he is trying to fill up space and have a fat
epistle.

There must be a reason why God was saying this. God does not leave His people in darkness. He
warns them, maybe not in straight words, but symbolically or other ways. Did He do this in 1-‐2
Thess (man of sin), Colossians (worshipping of angels), Ephesians talks about Christ being the head
of the church. 1 Peter talks about persecution.

What is God trying to do? Of course this book is for all generations, applications, and experiences.
But is trying to prepare His church for the dark ages. This NT was written to prepare God's people
for the dark ages.

This is important because pagan religions teach that you must show your love to god for god to love
you. This is how it is in India. This is the foundation of pagan religion. In Christianity it is different,
the only reason why we love God is because God loved us first.

4:20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom
he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?

“If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother” – That woman in Rev 17. This woman
represents the harlot church, and this church claims to have a form of godliness, but this same
church persecuted other saints, so she is a liar. And what did Jesus say about lying? Who is the
father of lies? Satan. So who is the father of that woman? Satan.

4:21 And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.


Chapter 5 – Three witness in heaven / The Commandments of

God
(1-‐
VERSE [1] Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth
him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him. [2] By this we know that we love the children
of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. [3] For this is the love of God, that we keep
his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous. [4] For whatsoever is born of God
overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. [5] Who is
he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? [6] This is he that
came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the
Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. [7] For there are three that bear record in
heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. [8] And there are three
that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. [9]
If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which
he hath testified of his Son. [10] He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he
that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of
his Son. [11] And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.
[12] He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. [13] These
things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye
have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. [14] And this is the
confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: [15]
And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we
desired of him. [16] If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he
shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he
shall pray for it. [17] All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death. [18] We know that
whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that
wicked one toucheth him not. [19] And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in
wickedness. [20] And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding,
that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This
is the true God, and eternal life. [21] Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.
5:1 Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat
loveth him also that is begotten of him.

“every one that loveth him” – loveth who? God. When you love God you will conceive something
in your heart. Begot means to conceive. You will conceive a love. And it is from above, and when you
have that love, you are born of God. You must compare and balance it out.

1 John 3:9 …whosover is born of God does not commit sin…

And the reason why they don't commit sin is because whoever is born of God, loveth God. There is a
balance between loving God and obedience.

5:2 By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments.

WATCH THIS. John switches it around now. Before he said for you to love God you must love


children, in other words you must love your brother, but in order for you to love your brother you
must first love God and keep His commandments. The only way we can love our brother is to love
God and obey.

Note: Don't get the idea that our church members can love each other without keeping God's
commandments. It is utterly impossible. When you are disobedient to God's law you cannot truly
love. Love that comes from a disobedient person is not perfect love. It will be full of hiding, just be
kind with the wrong motivation. But when you truly obey God and keep His commandments, then
you can truly love God. This is why the Bible says

Rev 14:12 Here is the patience of the saints: here [are] they that keep the commandments of God,
and the faith of Jesus.

These texts can be compared with Rev 14:12

5:3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not
grievous.

What is God's love? We keep His commandments

“his commandments are not grievous” – How come the commandments are not grievous. If they
are not grievous they are what? A delight

Ps 40:8 I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law [is] within my heart.

The only way the commandments are not grievous is because the law is written in your heart. But
who writes it in your heart? God (or the Holy Spirit). The love of God is revealed by God writing the
law of God in your heart so that you will keep His commandments and it will become your delight.
Then you can saw with Ps 119: O how I love thy law.

Note: In the beginning of our Christian experience you struggle not to commit sin, and there is room
for you to grow like this, but there is room for you to grow up more. And say I just love to obey. It is
a little different. I want to obey. I love to do thy will. It will kill me and crush me but I will obey
anyway. But it should become I like to follow God. This is what it means to write the law in your
heart.

5:4 For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the
world, [even] our faith.

“overcometh the world” – How can we overcome the world? By being born of God. Who is this
world? The antichrist. What are the 3 descriptions of the world: Lust of the flesh, Lust of the eyes,
Pride of life.

So How do you overcome that? You must be born of God.

CNA: (world is Antichrist, the antichrist is the beast) How did the 144,000 have victory over the
beast? They were born of God.

Note: So you can preach if you are not born of God, you will not overcome the world, you will not
overcome the beast, but the beast will overcome you. You need the message of RBF to help people
to be born of God. You can tie in RBF and the Mark of the beast.


Class comment/Ans: Born again by the seed 1 Peter 1:22-‐23, then it talks about the Word of God.
You are born of God, how? By the Word of God, what is the Word? and the word is truth, and you
bring in sanctification, and keep going on.

“and this is the victory that overcometh the world, [even] our faith” – This is another good text
to connect to Rev 14:12. Previously he spoke about keeping God's commandments and now he talks
about faith. This is Rev 14:12. The last day saints who keep the commandments and they have the
faith of Jesus they will overcome the world. Then go to Rev 15 the saints have harps, harps
represent victory. They have victory over the world, beast, and his mark. Who are they? The saints
who have patience. How did they obtain patience? Through their faith being tried (James 1). How
were they being tried? Through persecution (1 Peter). How did they deal with persecution? They
had a good conscience. Put it altogether. (BSM: Layering the books)

5:5 Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?

“Jesus is the Son of God?”-‐ John mentions this several times. That shows that it is very important.
It is important to believe that Jesus is the Son of God. He is human but yet HE IS GOD!

5:6 This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and
blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.

“This is he that came by water and blood” – What is this talking about? Jesus came by water and
blood. Is this literal?

Side note: When a baby is born there comes out water and blood.

This bible text is based upon the previous text. And that text said that 'Jesus is God.’ So Jesus is God.
When Jesus came to this world. Jesus was revealed as God in two great events in His life (Yes we
have the resurrection of Lazarus, miracles, His teachings, the transfiguration). But there are two
events that are crucially important out of them all that revealed that Jesus is the Son of God. And
they are

Water = His baptism, Blood =Calvary

These two things. And these two things are mentioned in Dan 9: Messiah = Baptism; anointed. Midst
of the week cut off = Calvary. These two important events: Baptism & Calvary. And these events
reveal that Jesus is indeed the Son of GOD!

“And it is the Spirit that beareth witness” – What is this talking about? The Spirit beareth witness
of what?
These two events. How did the Holy Spirit bear witness that Jesus is the Son of God during these
two events? At the baptism and Holy Spirit descended like a dove, and the Father said this is my
beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.

How did the Holy Spirit bear witness at Calvary? (things that took place, etc.) But most of all the
SOP explains the veil being torn in two. Who tore it? The Holy Spirit. (SR; it is also the same hand
that wrote in Dan 5; The Holy Spirit some times work in the close of probation, etc.).

PO: Remember the Bible says that the Holy Spirit will testify of Jesus.


What does the veil represent? The flesh of Jesus Christ Heb. 11:20. So the experience that Jesus
went through on the cross what like the Father taking Jesus and ripping Him apart. That is why the
Holy Spirit is there. He testifies at the baptism, and at the cross, and by the things that took place.

5:7 For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these
three are one.

“Word” – Who is the Word? John says Jesus.

“three are one” – What does this mean? Some believe that one being is all three persons. They have
one purpose, one goal, one mind, one plan, one desire. They agree in one. They have same mind, etc.
(Two flesh shall become one; disciples become one. Rev 17 one mind). These three that bear record,
they are in heaven, now He talks about the earth.

PO: You must look at this verse based upon V.6. V.7 shows that three bare record, FINE, they are giving
a testimony, but in reference to what? Jesus Christ being GOD!

Note: Other versions take this verse out completely.

5:8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these
three agree in one.

What is the spirit, water and blood? What is John's burden? He is proving the Jesus is the Son of
God. In the previous text how did John explain the water and blood? Jesus' baptism, and death. He is
simply repeating what he said previously. Look at

1 John 5:6 …And it is the Spirit that beareth witness…

It is the Spirit that bears witness of what? That He came by water and blood. So in this world we
know that Jesus Christ is the Son of God because the Holy Spirit bore witness that He is the Son of
God at the water, baptism, at blood, at Calvary, and all of these 3 things agree to tell us that Jesus is
the Son of God.

Note: This also agrees with why He wrote the book of John. Why did he? John 20:31 " But these are
written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might
have life through his name" This was his major concern, back then they didn't believe that He was
the Son of God. But today we have a problem believing that He is the son of man.

5:9 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he
hath testified of his Son.

So this witness is not just what man bore record to, or what man witnessed to. It is the witness of
God manifesting this truth. It was clear at the baptism, and Calvary. What gave witness at Calvary
that He was the Son of God? His character and prophecies being fulfilled and this was not done by
men.

5:10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made
him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son.

So far he is talking about what? Jesus being the Son of God. In-‐between he mentions there are three


that bear record in heaven, and three that bear record on earth.

5:11 And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.

5:12 He that hath the Son hath life; [and] he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.

Simple

5:13 These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know
that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.

There is a connection between believing that Jesus is the Son of God and eternal life.

5:14 And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he
heareth us:

5:15 And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we
desired of him.

5:16 If any man see his brother sin a sin [which is] not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life
for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it.

“sin not unto death” – This is speaking of unknown sin. The bible says the wages of sin is death. So
if it is not unto death, it was committed ignorantly. It still brings death, but it is not accounted for. It
is a sin of ignorance.

“pray for it” – So do you just leave ignorant people in their sin? No, you should pray for them.

1 John 5:14-‐15 [14] And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing
according to his will, he heareth us: [15] And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we
know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.

These verses say if any man ask he will hear us and give us, he will hear our petitions, what is the
petitions? That those in darkness will receive knowledge. What people are they in this book? Those
who are in the world, those who belong to antichrist.

Application: Can you connect this with sigh and cry? It applies to our people, but it can apply to the
world.

5:17 All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death.

1 John 5:16 If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall
give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray
for it.

Personal study! Find out!
5:18 We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself,
and that wicked one toucheth him not.

“wicked one” – Who is this? Cain. And if you really study it. The way Cain lived and the way
antichrist is described is very similar. (primarily it can apply to Satan)


5:19 [And] we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.

5:20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know
him that is true, and we are in him that is true, [even] in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and
eternal life.

“This is the true God” – Who is the true God? Jesus is God. This is a good text for Jehovah Witness.
And after John said all of this, he ends with this text

5:21 Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen.

“idols” – In 1 John where do we see the possibility of idols? The Antichrist. Idols according to Hosea
they are made according to our own understanding. And just before this John said God giveth us a
true understanding. Either you believe that Jesus is the Son of God the True God, or you worship
idols, it may be stone, wood, gold, silver, or man.


2nd John – How to maintain true fellowship

Introduction
This book deals with the righteousness by faith. This book gives a broad picture about the love of
God in perfect unity of justice and mercy. When you write a letter, you have a purpose or agenda or
messages you want your readers to receive. Why did John wrote this letter? When we study the
bible, we need to know what he was trying to say. In this book he deals with the broad topic of
“Keeping God’s Commandments = Love of God.” But underneath he brings out an issue. He gives a
warning. Try to read this book in the light of “antichrist.” The striking issue that John was facing
during that time. You will be amazed how John brings this issue point by point. You should be able
to prove that the antichrist is false church just by reading this book.
Author and Title

Due to the writing style, position in the Canon, and theological outlook, it is best viewed as written
by the apostle John (see Introduction to 1 John: Author and Title). The document itself identifies its
author as “the elder” (v. 1). Theories that this was some “elder John” different from the apostle are
interesting but lack compelling support. “Elder” was a common term for pastoral leaders of local
congregations in the early church. In calling himself “the elder,” John is simply affirming his pastoral
role, as Peter also does (“fellow elder,” 1 Pet 5:1), not somehow disqualifying himself from being
identified as Jesus' disciple and ultimately an apostle. (See also Introduction to 3 John: Author and
Title.)
Date
Like 1 John, 2 John probably was written in the vicinity of Ephesus near the end of the first century
a.d. Ancient sources suggest John spent the closing decades of his life in this area, ministering to
churches like those listed in Revelation 2–3. The books of 2 & 3 John were written around the same
time as 1 John between 85-‐90 A.D.
Recipients
These two books have a more specific audience than 1 John.

PO: Does it refer to a literal woman or the church?

AA 553 John was filled with sadness as he saw these poisonous errors creeping into the church. He
saw the dangers to which the church was exposed, and he met the emergency with promptness and
decision… Writing to a helper in the gospel work, a woman of good repute and wide influence,
he said: 2 John v.7-‐11 [quoted]

This refers to a literal woman, but we can make a prophetic application to the end time church.And
this is what it says
John writes to “the elect lady.” This more likely refers to a congregation than to an individual,
because much of 2 John is written in the second-‐person plural. It is also questionable whether John
would write to a female Christian that he and she should “love one another” (v. 5); the phrase
makes better sense if addressed to a church. There are three additional reasons why “elect lady”
may refer to a whole congregation. First, the word “church” in Greek is feminine in gender, and
“lady” would go along with that. Second, the church is depicted as “bride” elsewhere in John's


writings (Rev. 21:2, 9; 22:17). Third, the Greek word kyria (“lady”) referred to a social subunit in
the Greek city-‐state. John may use this word for a local congregation instead of the more common
feminine word ekklēsia.
Verse 13 of 2 John suggests that John writes to one congregation from another, which he terms
“your elect sister.”
Theme
The theme of 2 John is do not be deceived by false doctrines. Be careful how you maintain your
fellowship. (Don't mention to the end). It is a letter of warning to the believers of that time. PO:
Note: Because of her reputation and the wide influence that she has John is warning her be careful
of who you fellowship with. It can destroy your influence.
The focus of 2 John is living in the love of God in accordance with the truth of Jesus Christ. This love
extends not only to God but to other people. It is also discerning; it does not “go on ahead” of
biblical revelation (v. 9), and it does not lend aid to enemies of the gospel message (vv. 10–11).
Instead, Christ's followers “walk according to his commandments” (v. 6) and through faith “win a
full reward” (v. 8).
§ Chapter 01 – Contrast to the Papacy.
Key Themes
1. The truth of Jesus Christ is eternal. 2
2. Christian love and compliance with God's commandments are inseparable. 6
3. False teaching about Christ abounds. 7
4. Purveyors of false teaching have to be identified and left to their own devices, not 9–
welcomed and supported by upholders of authentic Christian teaching. 11

John writes to urge readers to love each other (v. 5) and beware of deceivers (vv. 7–8). He offers
practical counsel on showing hospitality to traveling missionaries (v. 10–11) and seeks to prepare
“the elect lady” for his anticipated visit in the near future (v. 12).

Now that Christ has accomplished salvation, believers are to follow him and his teaching.
Outline
1. Greeting: The Elder's Love (1–3)
2. The Elder's Joy and Request (4–6)
3. The Elder's Concern (7–8)
4. The Elder's Warning (9–11)
5. Closing: The Elder's Farewell (12–13)


Chapter 1 – Church of God in contrast to the Papacy

1:1 The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also all
they that have known the truth;

“elder” – When it says the elder he is referring to himself.

“the elect lady and her children” – Who are the elect lady and her children? This is referring to a
church. When you look at the whole book it doesn't seem like it is referring to a woman. This is
another way to show that a woman represents a church in the Bible.

PO: 3 John 1, 4 Gaius one of John's children.

“whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth” – Here
John the beloved puts the church and the truth together. And remember what Jesus said to the
woman at the well. We must worship God in truth and spirit. This is true worship, and this is how
the church should worship God. These two things go together.

1:2 For the truth's sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for ever.

1:3 Grace be with you, mercy, [and] peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of
the Father, in truth and love.

1:4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment
from the Father.

“I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walking in truth” – Is John talking to a lady with
many children? No. If a lady has many children she should be a Mother, not a lady. And you may ask
the question why is the church called a lady and she has many children? Is this referring to many
different denominations. Can there be spiritual conception? Have you ever heard Paul say I have
conceived you? How can we have children?

1 Cor 4:15 For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet [have ye] not many fathers: for
in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel.

Can apostles, elders, and leaders [ladies] of God's church have children through the gospel? Yes. In
this sense we can say that this lady has many children. What kind of church is this? A church that is
fruitful and multiplying.

“I found of thy children walking in truth” – From this we can see how this church is working.
They conceive children spiritually that they may walk in the truth.

PO: This woman has many converts in the truth.

1:5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that which
we had from the beginning, that we love one another.

This book doesn't mention who wrote it. But by looking at the style of writing, and the historical
background, we can conclude that it was written by him. This style of writing is very similar to what
he mentioned in 1 John.


1:6 And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have
heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it.

1:7 For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh.
This is a deceiver and an antichrist.

“antichrist” – This is the second time that John mentions this. And he is contrasting between two
things:
1. Antichrist
2. Keeping God's commandments & Loving one another

The opposite of keeping God's commandments and loving one another is antichrist. That means
disobedience and hating one another.This is the bottom line conclusion

“deceiver and an antichrist” – Who are the deceivers? Those who say that Jesus came in unfallen
flesh

1:8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we have wrought, but that we receive a full
reward.

“Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we have wrought” – He is saying look
to yourselves, it is necessary to review yourself, critique yourself, examine yourself. Wrought
means work. What kind? Many, many children. Spiritual children. The reward is the everlasting joy
of seeing others be saved eternally.

“but that we receive a full reward” App: This refers to making sure that you watch your flock.
Don't loose them because there are many deceivers, there is antichrist.

1:9 Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in
the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son.

“doctrine of Christ” – What is the doctrine of Christ? Contextually it can be Christ coming in the
flesh. V.7 (class comment)

Heb 6:1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not
laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,

“leaving...perfection” – The word leaving does not mean forsaking. It means to continue and
establish thereupon. Then he explains the doctrine of Christ

Heb 6:2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of
eternal judgment

This is enough right here. What is the doctrine of Christ?
§ Repentance
§ Faith
§ Baptism
§ Laying on of hands
§ Resurrection


§ Judgment
These are the doctrine of Christ. They are the foundation for the believers of Christ. When he says
'leaving' it doesn't mean forsake. It means to establish thereupon. It means go on to harder subjects.
Why? (Preview of Hebrews)

Heb 5:14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, [even] those who by reason of use
have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil

The doctrine of Christ is for who? Babies In other words when someone becomes a Christian they
should know something about repentance, faith, baptism, laying on of hands, this is referring to
outreach, it includes ministry. Then resurrection and judgment. So it seems like John is speaking to
the early Christians

1:10 If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into [your] house, neither
bid him God speed:

What does this mean? If antichrist came to your house would you let him in? What about other
denominations? We can't invite them in? What is this talking about?

“house” – Whose house is this? The lady's house. He is warning her to be careful of who she allows to
come into her house. Watch out for these people.

App: Whose house is this? The church. It says 'your house' The lady's house. Who is the lady? The
church

What did John mention in 1 John 1. Who can be a part of the fellowship? It is not talking about get
out of my house you apostate. Some people could use this to be violent and cold, like in the dark
ages the bishops and popes could use this. The "house" is where the children and the lady are. They
are a family they are having fellowship. And those who are not walking in the light cannot be a part
of fellowship. And to make an application: Neither should we give them an opportunity to speak to
our children when we know for sure they are walking in darkness.

"God speed" – What does it mean? If we don’t give them God speed what do we give them? A bat?
So it is not talking about being rude or unkind. What is it talking about? V.11 explains

1:11 For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds.

If people don’t believe in these doctrines then don’t even hear them. If they are teaching false
doctrine then don’t waste your time with it. This is exactly what happed to the Catholic church. This
is talking about those who are settled in false doctrines; not who ignorantly misunderstood here
and there. If people don’t believe in these doctrines then don’t even hear them.

So what kind of God speed is this? One who is a partaker. What does partake mean? To participate
in. Don't give them blessings that look like you endorse, acknowledge, or justify their heretical
activities or false doctrine. We can say God bless you, may God help you to turn away from your sin.
May God help you. We can say that. But don't bid them God speed by saying we agree with you.
Amen. No. If you want to say that it is better not to say anything. If we had followed this divine
counsel, we would have more pure church today.

1:12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not [write] with paper and ink: but I trust to come


unto you, and speak face to face, that our joy may be full.

The reason why he will not send any more letters is because he wants to see them face-‐to-‐face.

1:13 The children of thy elect sister greet thee. Amen.

“elect sister” – Who is this? Another church; the sister church; they greet you.


3nd John – Church Authority

Introduction
Author and Title
See Introductions to 1 John and 2 John. Like 2 John, 3 John claims to have been written by “the
elder,” most likely the apostle John. In NT times and into the post-‐apostolic era, “elders” (Gk.
presbyteroi) could refer to the pastoral leaders of local congregations. They appear by this title first
in Acts 11:30, which speaks of church leaders (pastors) in Jerusalem in the mid-‐40s a.d. Paul and
Barnabas appointed “elders” to be ministers in the churches they planted (Acts 14:23). “Elders”
presided at the Jerusalem council (c. a.d. 49) alongside the apostles (Acts 15:2, 4, 6, 22, 23; 16:4).
Nearly a decade later Paul addressed the “elders,” apparently the pastors of churches at and
probably around Ephesus (Acts 20:17). “Elders” at Jerusalem were alongside head elder James
when Paul reported back to the church at the end of his third missionary journey (Acts 21:18). This
shows that the title “elder” for pastoral leaders at Ephesus had been in use 20 to 40 years by the
time 2 and 3 John were written. It was widely employed in the early church, particularly around
Jerusalem but also in distant areas like Ephesus. The fact that Peter understood himself to be a
“fellow elder” of church leaders across a wide geographical area (1 Pet 5:1) makes it plausible for
John to have referred to himself in the same manner.
Date
See Introduction to 2 John. John probably writes from around Ephesus in the last quarter of the first
century. The book 3 John was written around the same time as 1 John between 85-‐90 A.D.
Theme
The theme of 3 John is steadfastness in the face of opposition. The recipient of the letter, Gaius,
faces a troublemaker named Diotrephes. By “walking in the truth” (vv. 3, 4), Christians can embrace
and live out the apostolic message that John conveys in all his letters. Church Authority (mentioned
at the end). The main theme of 3 John is not the health message. It is Church Authority (church
work and church authority). It is the wrong type of church authority.Chapter 01 – Uses of Church
authority.
Key Themes
1. The support of traveling Christian workers is noble and needful. 5–8
2. Church discipline can be necessary for healthy ministry to flourish. 9–10
3. The integrity of faith is proven by actions. 11
Third John is so brief, personal, and situation-‐specific that its “themes” are really just emphases:

It has been suggested that 2 and 3 John were originally preserved because they were part of a single
packet containing all three Johannine letters. On this view, 3 John was a personal letter to Gaius
commending the courier of the shipment, Demetrius (v. 12); 2 John was to be read aloud to Gaius's
church; and 1 John was a sermon for general distribution and not a letter in the strict sense. This
scenario cannot be verified but is a useful hypothesis in envisioning how John's letters could have


arisen and been preserved in early Christianity. Unfortunately, no other information about Gaius
has survived.

Since Christ has accomplished salvation, believers are to continue in his truth.
Outline
1. Greeting: The Elder's Joy at Gaius's Faithfulness (1–4)
2. Praise for Gaius's Support for Itinerant Christian Workers (5–8)
3. Concern about Diotrephes (9–10)
4. Advice and Commendation of Demetrius (11–12)
5. Closing with Promise to Visit (13–15)


Chapter 1 -‐ Uses of Church authority

This book is for today.

1:1 The elder unto the wellbeloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth.

"Gaius" – He is to this man named Gaius

1:2 Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul
prospereth.

From this statement what can we conclude or guess about Gaius? That he is not healthy. Here is
John the beloved, apostle of Jesus Christ, the writer of Revelation, telling Gaius be healthy. Is health
important? Yes

This is the health message, the development of the physical and spiritualty aspects of the body.

1:3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou
walkest in the truth.

John is rejoicing, why? Because he heard from his brothers that Gaius not only has the truth in him
but he also walks in it.
1:4 I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth.

What is one of the greatest joys that any minister or any worker of the Lord can experience? It is to
hear that one who they ministered to is walking in the truth. Again he makes an introduction with
an emphasis on truth first to his brother and then the church. This is the second time he puts truth
and church together.

1:5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren, and to strangers;

This is the kind of testimony that we need to hear. That whatever we do, we do it faithfully. You can
get sermons out of this.

1:6 Which have borne witness of thy charity before the church: whom if thou bring forward on their
journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well:

This verse is speaking about Gaius sending people on a missionary journey.

“godly sort” – The journey is for what purpose? A godly sort. What type of journey is a godly sort?
A mission trip. This man was active in doing ministry for the believers and the non-‐believers and
sending his church out. Hospitality is very important.

1:7 Because that for his name's sake they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles.

So they were self-‐supporters. They were not greedy.

1:8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellowhelpers to the truth.


“receive such” – Receive who? The self-‐supporters or missionaries

“that we might be fellowhelpers to the truth” – We should help them in the self-‐sufficiency

1:9 I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth
us not.

Apparently, John sent a letter to the church, but Diotrephes who love authority and supremacy
above the brethren, he refused to receive the message of the apostles. This man didn't receive John
the beloved, the apostle of Jesus Christ. What do you know about this man? He loves preeminence.
What is that? To be above all others. He has a hunger for power, authority, and position. This is
kingly authority like in Babylon. This man love authority and supremacy above the brethren.

Ellen White warns the leaders in the church against trying to exercise kingly authority in TM

1:10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious
words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them
that would, and casteth [them] out of the church.

“I will remember his deeds” – John is coming.

“prating” – This means accusing someone falsely

“malicious words” – In the greek: malicious means evil, wicked, and wicked one. Do you know of
anywhere else where John describes someone who is evil? 1 John 3:12 "Cain…works were evil" 2 John
1:11 "partaker of his evil deeds" who does his refer to? Antichrist.

“casteth them out of the church” – This man is hungry for authority and kingly power, and not
only that he speaks against the faithful believers with malicious words and receives not the
brethren. And he forbids them that would. Those that would receive them, he forbids them and if he
they do. He cast them out, meaning he dis-‐fellowships them.

Do you know of any situation like that today? Gaius is producing self-‐supporting missionary
workers, but he is being persecuted by these people. Who is Demetrius casting out of the church?
He is casting the apostles out. This man abusing his church authority, not only forbid churches to
invite apostle to preach in the church, but also threatens that those who receive the apostles would
be disfellowshipped.

Does it sound familiar to you? There are churches today who loves to invite those faithful preachers
to come to their church, but some church leaders, abusing their church authority, forbid churches to
invite those preachers, and if they do invite, some may be even cast out from the church. Why do we
have this wrong use of authority?
Why didn’t John cooperate with Diotrephes and not go? Just because a mere man practice so called
human authority, should John decide not to go?

3 Jn 1:10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth,...

3 Jn 1:14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face...

This book is especially written for today!


1:11 Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God: but he
that doeth evil hath not seen God.

“that which is good” – Give me a contextual interpretation. It is good to help those people. it is
good to walk in the truth.

“but he that doeth evil hath not seen God” – John is clear. He is saying that this man that is trying
to have power in God's church, this man has not 'seen God' that means he is unconverted. Where
else did John describe seeing God? I John 1:1. How can we speak as boldly as John? The only way is if
we have 'heard, seen, and handled' of the Word of life. If you haven't had that experience you will
not. So which evil is John dealing with here? The wrong use of authority-‐God despises it. He that
doeth evil (abuse authority) is not of God and they have not seen God. That’s their problem – they
have no connection with God. They are not converted. The reason why someone is abusing the
church authority is because they do not know God. How come they do not know God? They don’t
have the right gospel – the Righteousness by Faith.
Phil 3:9,10 [9] And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that
which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: [10] That I may know
him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable
unto his death;

The reason why this man does not know God is because this man never experienced the
Righteousness by Faith. Yet they claim to have godly authority! Yet they claim that church is the
voice of God! When the church abuse the church authority, that authority is no longer of God, but of
man. If there’s a right understanding of the Righteousness by Faith, there will be a result of knowing
God, and a result of not abusing church authority.
1:12 Demetrius hath good report of all [men], and of the truth itself: yea, and we [also] bear record; and
ye know that our record is true.

Why did John bring this up? Why did him bring up Demetrius? This is an example of someone who
is good.

1:13 I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen write unto thee:

John is a man of few words. He doesn't like to write letters or make phone calls. He goes and visits
them. How can you write without ink and pen?

3 Jn 1:14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face.

By going to them and speak face to face.
1:14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace [be] to thee. [Our] friends
salute thee. Greet the friends by name.

“Greet they friends by name” – What a good principle to apply today. Hey you? No greet your
brother by name. Amen!! He is not going to write to you, but he is going to come and see you soon.
Greet them by name; this is a good principle for a Pastor.


Jude -‐ Preserved

Introduction
Jude bears this message to guard believers against the seductive influences of false teachers, men
who have a form of godliness, but who are not safe leaders. In these last days, false teachers will
arise and become actively zealous. All kinds of theories will be presented to divert the minds of men
and women from the very truth that defines the position we can occupy with safety in this time
when Satan is working with power upon religionists, leading them to make a pretense of being
righteous, but to fail of placing themselves under the guidance of the Holy Spirit.

False theories will be mingled with every phase of experience, and advocated with satanic
earnestness in order to captivate the mind of every soul who is not rooted and grounded in a full
knowledge of the sacred principles of the Word. In the very midst of us will arise false teachers,
giving heed to seducing spirits whose doctrines are of satanic origin. These teachers will draw away
disciples after themselves. Creeping in unawares, they will use flattering words, and make skilful
misrepresentations with seductive tact.

The Lord is guarding his people against a repetition of the errors and mistakes of the past. There
have always abounded false teachers who, advocating erroneous doctrines and unholy practises,
and working upon false principles in a most specious, covered, deceptive manner, have endeavored
to deceive, if possible, the very elect. They bind themselves up in their own fallacies. If they do not
succeed, because their way becomes hedged by warnings from God, they will change somewhat the
features of their work, and the representations they have made, and bring out their plans again
under a false showing. They refuse to confess, repent, and believe. Confessions may be made, but no
real reformation takes place, and erroneous theories bring ruin upon unsuspecting souls because
these souls believe and rely upon the men advocating these theories.

Review & Herald 1904 1.7

Studying this book:

07MR 196 Let our workers study the epistle of Jude; for he speaks of the conditions that will be met
in our day. ..

RH 1904 1.7 The epistle of Jude contains warning and instruction applicable to our own time and
work. It should be read as if addressed to Seventh-‐day Adventists.

Seducing spirits are coming in – 3SM 408 What is soon coming upon us? Seducing spirits are coming
in. If God has ever spoken by me, you will before long hear of a wonderful science-‐-‐a science of the
devil. Its aim will be to make of no account God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent. Some will exalt
this false science, and through them Satan will seek to make void the law of God.

This Apostasy is here – 3SM 408 The end of all things is near at hand. The signs are rapidly fulfilling,
yet it would seem that but few realize that the day of the Lord is coming, swiftly, silently, as a thief in
the night. Many are saying, "Peace and safety." Unless they are watching and waiting for their Lord,
they will be taken as in a snare. . . . "Now the spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some
shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils" (1 Tim. 4:1). The
time of this apostasy is here. Every conceivable effort will be made to throw doubt upon the
positions that we have occupied for over half a century. . .

Satan brings no sanctuary in – Ev 224 In the future, deception of every kind is to arise, and we want


solid ground for our feet. We want solid pillars for the building. Not one pin is to be removed from
that which the Lord has established. The enemy will bring in false theories, such as the doctrine
that there is no sanctuary. This is one of the points on which there will be a departing from the
faith. Where shall we find safety unless it be in the truths that the Lord has been giving for the last
fifty years? -‐-‐Review and Herald, May 25, 1905.

Study as never before – 5T 717 My brethren, do you realize that your own salvation, as well as the
destiny of other souls, depends upon the preparation you now make for the trial before us? Have you
that intensity of zeal, that piety and devotion, which will enable you to stand when opposition shall
be brought against you? If God has ever spoken by me, the time will come when you will be brought
before councils, and every position of truth which you hold will be severely criticized. The time that
so many are now allowing to go to waste should be devoted to the charge that God has given
us of preparing for the approaching crisis. There is the most imperative necessity of urging the
injunction of Christ upon the minds and hearts of all believers, men and women, youth and children:
"Search the Scriptures." Study your Bible as you have never studied it before. Unless you arise
to a higher, holier state in your religious life, you will not be ready for the appearing of our
Lord. As great light has been given, God expects corresponding zeal, faithfulness, and devotion on the
part of His people. There must be more spirituality, a deeper consecration to God, and a zeal in His
work that has never yet been reached. Much time should be spent in prayer, that our garments of
character may be washed and made white in the blood of the Lamb.

Historians Scrutinize our position – Ev 69 Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal
life." Every position of truth taken by our people will bear the criticism of the greatest minds;
the highest of the world's great men will be brought in contact with truth, and therefore every
position we take should be critically examined and tested by the Scriptures. Now we seem to be
unnoticed, but this will not always be. Movements are at work to bring us to the front, and if our
theories of truth can be picked to pieces by historians or the world's greatest men, it will be done.

Men start with false premise – 7T 181 Men fall into error by starting with false premises and then
bringing everything to bear to prove the error true.

Surface readers anchored nowhere – TM 112 God's Spirit has illuminated every page of Holy Writ, but
there are those upon whom it makes little impression, because it is imperfectly understood. When
the shaking comes, by the introduction of false theories, these surface readers, anchored nowhere,
are like shifting sand. They slide into any position to suit the tenor of their feelings of bitterness. . . .
Daniel and Revelation must be studied, as well as the other prophecies of the Old and New
Testaments.

Visions of Daniel to be fulfilled – TM 112 There is need of a much closer study of the word of God;
especially should Daniel and the Revelation have attention as never before in the history of our
work. We may have less to say in some lines, in regard to the Roman power and the papacy; but we
should call attention to what the prophets and apostles have written under the inspiration of the
Holy Spirit of God…. The light that Daniel received from God was given especially for these last days.
The visions he saw by the banks of the Ulai and the Hiddekel, the great rivers of Shinar, are now in
process of fulfillment, and all the events foretold will soon come to pass.

Jude’s emphasis on those who are creeping into the church. What they are teaching?

Jude 1:4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this
condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only
Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.

Warning to us not to fall into apostasy.


Jude 1:5-‐9 [5] I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord,
having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. [6]
And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in
everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. [7] Even as Sodom and
Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going
after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. [8] Likewise
also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. [9] Yet
Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst
not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.

Their characteristics.

Jude 1:10-‐13 [10] But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know
naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. [11] Woe unto them! for they
have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in
the gainsaying of Core. [12]These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you,
feeding themselves without fear: clouds they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose
fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; [13] Raging waves of the sea,
foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for
ever.

"winds" Surface readers anchored nowhere. Their final end will be at the executive judgment.

Jude 1:14-‐16 [14] And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the
Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, [15] To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all
that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of
all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. [16] These are murmurers,
complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having
men's persons in admiration because of advantage.

Who are they?

Jude 1:4 …denying only Lord God…

1 John 2:22 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the
Father and the Son.

Jude 1:11 Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of
Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core.

"Cain" Establish their own type of worship (ceremonies AKA salvation by works)

"Balaam" used God's name to curse; love money

"Core" "gainsaying" means rebellion, root word 'to speak against'

Jude 1:16 …great swelling words…

Dan 7:25 And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the
most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and
times and the dividing of time.


Author and Title

As its title implies, the book was written by Jude, brother of James and Jesus (cf. Matt. 13:55; Mark
6:3, where Gk. “Judas” is the same as “Jude” in Jude 1). Jude was the brother of James the less
(younger). He was one of the 12 apostles. His father was Alphaeus (Luke 6:15-‐16) and his mother
was Mary (Matt 27:56). Jude means Judas and His surname was Thaddeus or Lebbaeus.

Tradition says he preached in Assyria and Persia and died a martyr in Persia.

Who is Jude?

Jude 1:1 Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the
Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called:

He is brother of James.

Matt 13:55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James,
and Joses, and Simon, and Judas (Jude)?

Most likely, he’s one of the brothers of Jesus Christ.

Acts 1:13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter,
and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of
Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the son of James. These all continued with one accord in
prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.

Letter 115, 1904 And with his brethren." These had lost much because of their unbelief. They had
been among the number who doubted when Jesus appeared in Galilee. But they now firmly believed
that Jesus was the Son of God, the promised Messiah. Their faith was established.

Luke 6:15-‐16 [15] Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphæus, and Simon called Zelotes, [16]
And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor.

One questions that he asked Jesus is recorded in the Bible.

Jn 14:22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not
unto the world?

Ed 85-‐86 In these first disciples was presented a marked diversity…James the less and Jude, of less
prominence among the brethren, but men of force, positive both in their faults and in their virtues;
Date
Since Jude addresses a situation similar to that addressed by 2 Peter and exhibits a literary
relationship (probably as a source) to 2 Peter, the two letters are commonly dated in fairly close
proximity. (See Introduction to 2 Peter: Author and Title.) Therefore, while external evidence is
sparse, Jude is best dated in the mid-‐60s a.d.
Theme
The church must contend for the one true faith once for all delivered to the saints (v. 3), and people
of faith must persevere to the end by resisting the false teachers and following the truth.
§ Chapter 1 – Warning of false teacher / victory of sin.


Key Themes
1. Christians need to defend the doctrines of the faith. 3
2. False teachers may be identified by their immoral character. 4, 8, 10, 12–13, 16, 18–19
3. God will judge false teachers. 4, 5–7, 11, 14–15
4. Saints must persevere to be saved. 17–23
5. As God grants mercy to those who are called, they must show 2, 21–23
mercy to others.
6. God grants grace that ensures that his own will persevere. 1–2, 24–25

Jude warns against following those who have surreptitiously gained entry to the church and are
perverting the one true faith with false teaching. Indeed, the letter warns against allowing the false
teachers to continue to have influence. Jude calls the church to defend the truth aggressively against
this infiltration. While the false teachers of Jude were profoundly libertine (morally unrestrained),
it would be anachronistic to argue that they were Gnostic (an early heretical sect, or group of sects,
influential from the 2nd century a.d. onward).
Jude accomplishes his purpose by interpreting the OT analogically, using the same principles of
interpretation found in 2 Peter (and elsewhere in the NT). He also draws on history (he refers to the
preaching of Enoch ) in building his case. Thus, as literature, Jude has a distinctively Jewish flavor.
Given the apparent Jewish perspective of the letter itself, the audience of Jude is frequently
identified as Jewish, or as a mixture of Jewish and Gentile readers where the Gentiles are familiar
with Jewish traditions. However, any identification of the audience is largely conjecture.

Since Christ has accomplished salvation, believers are to hold fast to him and reject false ways.
Outline
1. Initial Greeting (1–2)
2. Jude's Appeal: Contend for the Faith (3–4)
1. The urgency of the defense (3)
2. Description of the false teachers and their teaching (4)
3. Immoral Character and Consequent Judgment of the False Teachers (5–16)
1. Judgment reserved for the false teachers (5–7)
1. The analogy of Egypt (5)
2. The analogy of the rebellious angels (6)
3. The analogy of Sodom and Gomorrah (7)
2. Nature of the false teachers (8–13)
1. The false teachers are blasphemers (8–10)
2. The false teachers are motivated by greed (11)
3. The false teachers exemplify depravity with impunity (12–13)
3. Judgment on the false teachers revisited (14–16)
1. Description of the judgment (14–15)
2. Further reasons for judgment (16)
4. Concluding Exhortations (17–25)
1. On the apostolic warnings (17–19)
2. On the antidote to the false teachers (20–21)


3. On showing mercy (22–23)

4. Doxology of great joy (24–25)


Chapter 1 – Preserved

Chapter Outline
§ Introduction (1-‐2)
§ Contend for the Faith (3-‐4)
§ Examples From the Past (5-‐7)
§ Flesh, Dominion, Dignities (8-‐11)
§ Spots in Your Feast (12-‐13)
§ Enoch’s Prophecy (14-‐16)
§ Danger of Separation (17-‐19)
§ The Gospel (20-‐23)
§ Closing Remarks | God is Able to Keep You from Falling (24-‐25)
Introduction (1-‐2)
VERSE [1] Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God
the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called: [2] Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be
multiplied.
1:1 Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father,
and preserved in Jesus Christ, [and] called:

§ Servant
§ Sanctified
§ Preserved
§ Called
If you are a servant of God, you will be sanctified by God the Father; If you are living a sanctified life,
your life is preserved in holiness; and this is possible because you have been called. Those who are
sanctified are preserved in Jesus.
1 Thes 5:23 And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul
and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

The word “sanctify” is also used in another books of the Bible. But the word “preserved” is a unique
word.
Every time you see a unique word not used by any other authors, take note and ask a question,
“Why did he use this word?” The Author of the Bible is the Holy Spirit. Therefore every word in the
Bible is put in there for purpose. Every word is calculated and orchestrated so that everything will
make perfect sense.
We won’t be far off if we use that word “preserved” as the key word of the book of Jude. When you
“preserve” you are keeping the same condition:


Jude 24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the
presence of his glory with exceeding joy,

Jude is telling us to remember this word “preserve” as he explains to us what he’s about to say. And
he ends with the word “preserve.”
You can ask all kind of questions just from the verse 1: For example, God is calling us for what
purpose? God is calling us to “preserve” us. How many of you want to be called by God? Let’s look at
the Bible why He wants to call us—to preserve us. But preserve us how? Keep you from falling and
to present you faultless. God is calling us today. Will you reject God’s calling? He is calling us so He
can “keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with
exceeding joy.”

This text is referring to the 144,000. Therefore, Jude is preparing us to be the 144,000.
Sermon Title “Preserved”

1:2 Mercy unto you, and peace and love, be multiplied.

Some pastors who preach on Jude spend all there time on verse 2; it is emphasized in such a way
where it is all about love. We must understand that what Jude wrote in this book is warnings and
reproofs and that is the mercy and love of God.
Contend for the Faith (3-‐4)

VERSE [3] Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was
needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith
which was once delivered unto the saints. [4] For there are certain men crept in unawares, who
were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into
lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
1:3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to
write unto you, and exhort [you] that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered
unto the saints.

“Beloved” – after a nice introduction, Jude goes right into the point.

“I gave all diligence” – Jude is telling us how he wrote what he wrote. He gave ALL diligence.
Notice the language, you can see that this is very important, very serious.

“common salvation” – I’m writing about what the salvation is all about.

Fighting for the faith – When God gives you understanding and experience of salvation, what do
you have to do with that? You must earnestly contend or fight for your faith. Therefore, in salvation
there’s a fight. God is encouraging us to fight.
Before you go to any further, look up the word “fight” from the Bible.
2 Tim 4:7 I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith:


1 Tim 6:12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and
hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.

As a Christian, we are to learn not only to create peace, but also learn to fight. The problem with
ecumenical movement is that there is no fight to keep the truth; you don’t stand for something. God
is giving us a command to fight. I know you are dying to jump into the next verse, but listen very
carefully. Before you put the doctrine, you have to reprogram their philosophy. You must switch the
way they perceive things. If I have to preach verse 4, I would preach verse 3 first. Now, we are going
to prepare the audience for verse 4.
Brothers and sisters, the Bible says for the salvation of God is given unto us, we have to learn to
contend for the faith that God has given to us. We have to love strongly but also fight strongly with
our all might!
But what are we fighting for then? How are we going to be attacked? (Right here, I’ve prepared
them for verse 4). This is very important, why? If we are not ready to fight, we will not be preserved!
(We locked in the previous verses). What are we fighting for? Let’s see what the Bible says. It’s not
my opinion. Let’s see what the Bible says how enemy will attack us.
1:4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our
Lord Jesus Christ.

“For there are certain men crept in unawares” – The attacks will come by men. Then you ask the
people to ready the ver next word. Emphasis the word “crept” with the audience then they well feel
like that they are now venerable. They will feel someone creeping in. But how did they crept in? In
unawares. Somehow they got in. This took place 2,000 years ago, then what about now? What took
in the past, it will happen again.
The Bible is warning us that certain men have come into the church, and you and I didn’t know.
“who were before of old ordained to this condemnation”– if you are speaking to Baptists or
Presbyterians, you may want to do little bouncing. Text like this sounds like predestination. If
there’s a predestination problem out there, you may stop just two or three minutes. If not, you can
just touch and go by rephrasing the text: “God knew that this kind of things will happen from the
beginning of the world.”

“ungodly men” – Right now, I’m going to prepare my audience with conviction. Ladies and
gentlemen, there are men crept into the church unaware and they attacked our church. They
created division in our church. (If I’m coming from self-‐supporting independent, I will change their
thinking. Self-‐supporting can cause division, but that’s not the only one). Certain men will come and
created division. But the Bible tells us what kind of men they are—ungodly men! Are you a godly
man? If you aren’t, you are going to create a problem in the church. (A little bit of conviction, they
feel “ouch!” Then you move on. You can’t hit too hard from the beginning). Ungodly men among us
will attack God’s church! And this is the reason why we must fight for our faith! Our faith is under
attack! Is anybody here believes salvation by works? Do you believe salvation by faith? But notice
how our faith will be attacked! (I’m preparing them to see how new theology is destroying our
faith).

“turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness” – Brothers and sisters, our faith is under
attack! Our faith is under attack because the grace of God is under attack. These men will change the


grace of God into lasciviousness (lawlessness). They are going to turn the grace of God in such a
way that with grace, they can break God’s law. Can you imagine? Aren’t you angry about this? They
will use the name of grace to change the law of God. The Bible says when they do that they are
denying Jesus Christ! Are you denying Jesus?
WHEN YOU LISTEN TO A TEACHER OR PREACHER, DON’T JUST LISTEN TO WHAT THEY ARE
SAYING. YOU MUST LISTEN TO THE WAY HE/SHE IS THINKING! CATCH THE PROCESS OF
THINKING. We just have looked at four verses. Can you give a powerful sermon just in four verses?
You better believe it! It’s taking a long time explaining this to you. But in real life, all these verses
will only take 10-‐15 minutes. Whatever you are going to say, say it in first 10-‐15 minutes.
Otherwise, you lost your audience. Don’t preach a boring sermon. It’s a torture. When it finishes,
there’s a relief, joy comes.
2000 years ago, our faith was under attack by two things:
1. Turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness.
2. Denying our Lord Jesus Christ.
This problem existed in Paul’s day. I want to see if the same problem was mentioned by Paul. Did
Paul say anything about people using grace as an excuse for sin?
Rom 6:1 What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound?

What was the problem? Why did Paul ask this question? Because there was a problem in ROME, the
capital of the world, teaching people that the grace can abound in continuing in sin. They were
using grace as an excuse for the continuance of their sinful life!
Rom 6:2 God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?

The Bible is very clear. How can we live in sin by the grace of God? God forbid!
Rom 6:15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid

Paul is asking the same question twice. When the Bible repeats something, it means it’s very
important. It’s very clear that in the first century, there was a problem in the city of Rome, people
were continuing in sin in the name of grace! We already know the answer. “God forbid.”
Not only that, this deceptive teaching existed even in the OT. Listen to this verse:
Ezk 13:22 Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad;
and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by
promising him life:

“denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.” – Was there a problem of denying the
Lord Christ? We want to know if there was a problem of denying Lord Christ in the first century.
Which apostle lived the longest in the first century? John. He may have something to say. (Learn
making a transition with credibility).

1 Jn 2:22 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the
Father and the Son.

The Bible says that these people are liar, because they deny the Lord Jesus Christ. But what does


this chapter says more about the liar?
1 Jn 2:4 He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not
in him.

Because sin is transgression of the law, therefore, if you keep the law, you have the victory over sin.
What this verse is saying is that the antichrist is he who uses the grace of God to break God’s law.
The Bible calls them a liar. These people, by teaching people that because of God’s grace, we can be
saved without having victory over sin in our life, without forming a holy character, they are denying
the Lord Jesus Christ. How? What steps to they take? This is how:
1 Jn 4:2-‐3 [2] Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come
in the flesh is of God: [3] And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is
not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even
now already is it in the world.

Based on the Bible, how does the antichrist deny the Lord Jesus Christ? By denying that Christ came
in the flesh. What kind of flesh? The only flesh bible tells us that Jesus took upon is sinful flesh. Paul
addressed this issue to the people in Rome.
Rom 8:3,4 [3]For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his
own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: [4] That the
righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

There was a teaching in those days, around the time when there was an indication of the rising of
the antichrist popper. They started denying the human sinful nature of Christ. Because of that, they
were able to excuse their sinful life in the name of the grace of God. It happened 2,000 years ago.
Can it be possible that the same problem exist today?
Gal 4:4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made
under the law,

Papacy do not deny that Jesus came as a man who had same body as we are. But what they do deny
is that Jesus took upon Himself a fallen human nature. And John is telling us that anyone who denies
that Christ did not take upon Himself a sinful nature is not of God, and this is the spirit of antichrist;
this is the liar; this is denying the Lord Jesus Christ; this will turn the grace of our God into
lasciviousness; they will have no victory over sin. How is the nature of Christ connected to having
victory over sin?
Heb 2:16, 18 [16] For verily he took not on him the nature of angels(sinless); but he took on him the
seed of Abraham(sinful)...[18] For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to
succour them that are tempted.

The reason why Christ took sinful nature is so that He can help us when we are tempted, and show
us that in sinful nature, we can still have the victory over sin. But if we deny that He took upon
Himself the sinful flesh, then He is different than us. If He overcame sin with sinless nature, we,
having sinful nature, cannot overcome sin because we have the sinful nature. Therefore, there
cannot be victory over sin, and since we are saved by grace, we can live in sin and still be saved. And
these people in Rome later became the Papacy – the antichrist. And we hear the same false
doctrines in our church repeating again! This deadly doctrine has crept into our church in unaware!
This explains why we have to contend. It’s because people are going to be coming into the church in


unawares and turning grace into lust. They claim to be saved by grace, and teach that they can be
saved without giving up their lustful action and practices. They claim that they are under the grace,
yet, they are still walking after the flesh, bearing the fruits of the flesh. They claim the grace of God,
yet, they excuse their sin by the grace of God – turning the grace into lasciviousness and denying the
only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.
Jude warns us to fight for the faith, for some people will rise up in the church, bringing new
theologies that will teach people that because of God’s grace, we can walk in the lust.
How did this theory of Christ came with sinless nature were formed – Augustine was born in
354 in North Africa. His mother was a Christian, but his father was a Manichaeist, which is offshoot
of Zoroastrianism applied them into a perverted form of Christianity. With the pagan mindset, he
couldn’t understand the issue of free choice. He saw God as absolute and in total control. Therefore:
1. Salvation can’t be by our choice.
2. Predesitination
3. Once saved, always saved.
4. Sin-‐and-‐live theology
5. No Freedom of choice
6. Original sin – sin is not by choice, it’s a state of being.
7. Depicted the man of Romans 7 as converted Christian
8. Sinless nature of Christ
9. Immaculate Conception
10. Many & Saints, and priests as our mediators
11. Limbo
12. Infant Baptism
13. Selling of Indulgences
From here, you can make the transition by saying something like this: I wonder if John saw the
same power doing the same thing in the last days. Let’s look in the book of Revelation.
the faith of Jesus.

Jesus Christ not a Created Being – How do we know that Jesus is God and not created being?
1 Tim 3:16 And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh,
justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up
into glory


1 Jn 5:20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may
know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God,
and eternal life.

When to make applications: There are three types of points:
1. Stepping point – quick transition to the next point.
2. Crescendo point – building up to the conclusive point.
3. Conclusive point – your final punch. It’s good to make an application in each of your
conclusive point.
SECRET: You take one classical music. Your favorite classical music or hymn. Listen to the beat,
tempo, rhythm. Listen to the feelings of crescendo and the melody. Transpose that into your
sermon. Your sermon will become really powerful. You will move people. Notice why they are
repeating the same melody twice or three times. Notice the change of mood from major to minor. If
you do this way, your sermon cannot sound the same all the time. When you look at a music, think
how to turn that into a sermon.
Examples From the Past (5-‐7)

VERSE [5] I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord,
having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. [6]
And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in
everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. [7] Even as Sodom and
Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and
going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
1:5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved
the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not

“I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this,” – Try to sense the
author’s thoughts and feelings. This text shows us that they already knew about this. Jude is trying
to remind them again. Brothers and sisters, we can easily forget what we fight. He reminded twice!
That makes extra important! (Juice up the essence by thinking the intention and motives behind.
Always ask the question: “What was he trying to do?”)

Jude’s Example 1 | Egypt – What’s the intention of Jude here? What are his thoughts and feelings?
They have forgotten. We can easily forget why we need to fight. We need to juice it up by getting the
feelings. If we forget then the danger is that we believe not, not holding your faith, (use the similar
phrase and link with the concept from the previous texts), the result is being destroyed like the
people that came out of Egypt. Jude is telling them that God will destroy them that believe not the
power of God to transform their life and give victory over sin. Brothers and sisters, we are in the
wilderness. Our battle is not because there’s no water. Our battle is not because there’s no food. Our
battle is not because it’s so hot. Our battle is to believe that God can preserve us as His people unto
the land of Canaan! (Tied them in by using the language of Jude).

1:6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in
everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.


Jude’s Example 2 | Angels

“And” – link between “believed not,” & “kept not.” Emphasize the actions words, so the people will
act based upon the truth.

“kept not” – How do you keep not? You don’t keep by “leaving” or moving away from the
foundation of God. Let’s not be like the people that came out of Egypt who believed not and were
destroyed. Let us not also be like the fallen angels who left their habitations and are waiting for the
judgment of the great day.

Jude gave two illustrations.
§ People saw the red sea open, 10 plagues coming down, miracles after miracles, but they
still didn’t believe.
§ The angels saw God yet they left their habitations.
If those people and angels failed, what about us? That means it’s so easy for us not to believe, not to
contend for our faith.
1:7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of
eternal fire.

Jude’s Example 3 | Sodom & Gomorrha – What happened to the Sodom and Gomorrah, and their
evil and wickedness is an example of the vengeance of eternal fire. So if you want to know about the
eternal hellfire, this is what it’s like:

2 Pet 2:6 And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an
overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly;

It was turned into ash, when something is made ash then the fire goes out. Therefore, the eternal
fire that will destroy the wicked is not the fire that will burn forever and ever, but it’s a fire that will
destroy the wicked eternally, and eventually it will go out.
Jude has given three examples: Egypt, angels, and Sodom. God’s people, heavenly angels, worldly
people. These were destroyed, because they didn’t believe, kept not, and gave themselves to
fornication. When you are not believing, not fighting for the faith, you will end up living like the
Sodomites. New Theology will take us to Sodom. It will turn our church into Sodom and Gomorrah.
Jude is bidding us to not just sit there, but fight for the faith, fight against the New theology, contend
for the faith to preserve our church.
(If your audience is committed and spiritually based, you can take them to Revelation and bring out
prophetic point). If we don’t fight for the faith, at the end we will join the spiritual fornication. We
will enter into the city of Babylon and receive the mark of the beast.
When you preach, don’t feel like you have to finish the sermon. You have to learn to finish your
sermon at any time. You have to go according to your audience. If they are understanding or
catching. Don’t just read your sermon outlines. You look at the audience and read their face. Meet
their need and speak to their heart.


Flesh, Dominion, & Dignities (8-‐11)

VERSE [8] Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of
dignities. [9] Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body
of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. [10] But
these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute
beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. [11] Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way
of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of
Core.
1:8 Likewise also these [filthy] dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities.

“these filthy dreamers” – ungodly man.

“Defile the flesh” – going after strange flesh (you can touch on homosexuality).

“Despise dominion” – fallen angels.

“Speak evil of dignities” – people came out of Egypt.

These three refer to the previous examples. Now he is using his illustrations to make his point. You
can also compare this to 2 Peter which is very similar to the book of Jude. Paul warning us not to go
against the earthly power unnecessarily Rom 13. Based upon that, dignities are talking about the
civil power. There’s a wisdom behind that. Under that Roman rulership, they didn’t play very
careful which could have preserved themselves. Wrong doctrines came in affecting the church
members, and they walk away from the faith, give themselves to strange flesh and they went
against the dignities. False teaching cause us to be not good citizens. John, Peter, and Paul are very
careful about how we relate to civil powers.

1:9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses,
durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.

How do we contend? – How did Michael contend with the devil? He contended with the word of
God! Our warfare is not of flesh, but our warfare is spiritual, and we must fight with the Spirit and
the Word of God. That’s how we contend for our faith. Not with our own opinions. We don’t give
them railing accusations, but simply use the word of God. The Bible itself is rebuking them.
How did Jesus Himself fight?
Matt 4:3, 4 [3] And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that
these stones be made bread. [4] But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread
alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

Jesus’ temptation was:
1. Going against the flesh
2. Going against the dignities
3. Going against the dominion


1:10 But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute
beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves.

New Theology will bring us corruption.

1:11 Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam
for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core.

Look at the action words: Gone, ran, perished – We see the movement here. Give them the big
picture. This gives structure, helps them to become a little eased and ready to take deeper stuffs.

Way of Cain: False worship & persecution (Going after the flesh)
§ Professed believer
§ Built an alter
§ Brought an offering
§ Killed his brother
§ Became a vagabond – the city he went to was called “wonderer.”
One of the major characteristics of Cain is that he profess to be a believer, yet, he worships God
according to his own convenient way. Cain killed his brother because Abel was righteous.
Error of Balaam: For love of money betray God’s people & Church and State (Despise the dominion)
§ Lovers of money
§ Church and State
§ Went to a king
One of the reasons why people like to accept this new theology is the love of money. They are not
willing to listen to the true gospel because they are cherishing money.
Gainsaying of Core: Trying to takeover leadership (Speak evil of dignities)
§ He went against Moses, wanting to have authority
§ Rebellious
§ Earth opened up and swallowed him
Core wanted the position of the church. In 3 John, we looked at the issue of church authority. Those
who preach new theology will abuse the church authority. And we see that happening everyday.
These was the beginning of the papacy:
§ False worship
§ Persecution
§ Love of money
§ Church & State
§ Wants to take over the leadership of the church


I want to show you another text from this book that adds to this point:

Jude 16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh
great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage.

Notice that language:
Dan 7:8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before
whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes
like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things.
Spots in Your Feast (12-‐13)

VERSE [12] These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves
without fear: clouds they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth,
without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; [13] Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their
own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever.
1:12 These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear:
clouds they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice
dead, plucked up by the roots;

“These are spots” – Cain, Balaam, and Core.
Eph 5:26, 27 [26]That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, [27]
That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing;
but that it should be holy and without blemish.

God is waiting for a church without spot. What are these spots? Spot of Cain, spot of Balaam, and
spot of Core. Christ cannot come unless the church is wearing a pure garment, but the New theology
is hindering it. The New theology is putting spots on our garment.
Eph 5:31, 32 [31]For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his
wife, and they two shall be one flesh. [32] This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and
the church.

Rev 10:7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery
of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.

The mystery cannot be finished unless the woman unite with her husband. But she (church) can’t
unite with her husband (Jesus) as long as she has spots (new theology) in her garment. Spots will be
there as long as we allow the new theology to come into our lives. Why do you want to delay this
wedding?
“feast of charity” – These people emphasize God’s love, but in reality they are against true charity.
1 John 5:3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are
not grievous.

“clouds [they are] without water, carried about of winds;” – Unstable.


“trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots;” – Jesus
rebuked the tree that did not bear the fruit:
Matt 21:19 And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but
leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig
tree withered away.

Lk 13: 6-‐9 [6] He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he
came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. [7] Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard,
Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why
cumbereth it the ground? [8] And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I
shall dig about it, and dung it: [9] And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it
down.

Jesus will again use His messengers in the last days to rebuke those who do not have fruits. Tree
represents people:

Dan 4:23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one coming down from heaven, and
saying, Hew the tree down, and destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the earth, even
with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of
heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts of the field, till seven times pass over him;

1:13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the
blackness of darkness for ever.

Clouds without water carried by the wind, raging waves of the sea, and wandering star, all these are
unstable. What makes us unstable?
Jm 1:6, 8, 15 [6] But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the
sea driven with the wind and tossed. [8] A double minded man is unstable in all his ways. [14] But
every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. [15] Then when lust hath
conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.
Enoch’s Prophecy (14-‐16)

VERSE [14] And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord
cometh with ten thousands of his saints, [15] To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that
are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all
their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. [16] These are murmurers,
complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having
men's persons in admiration because of advantage.
1:14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with
ten thousands of his saints,

Why was Enoch mentioned? Enoch is an example of how God can keep us from falling. Enoch was
never perished. It’s to show that it’s possible to live this way. He is killing two birds with one stone.

Also there are 144,000, 7 (completion), seven millennium, judgment, and coming of Christ concepts.

1:15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly


deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard [speeches] which ungodly sinners have
spoken against him.

What word is repeating? “Ungodly.” Who are they? We saw that from the beginning—it’s those
who teach that we can live in sin and still be saved. These people will be punished for what they’ve
done to God’s church.
“their hard [speeches] which ungodly sinners have spoken against him” – When you are
saying that you can’t overcome your sin, you are actually saying that Christ is helpless. He’s not able
to keep you from falling. You are saying that Satan is actually stronger than Christ. You are teaching
defeated Christ. God will judge them for what they have done to Christ.

1:16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great
swelling [words], having men's persons in admiration because of advantage.

Reputation, popularity, pride and authority.

Dan 7:8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before
whom there were three of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes
like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things.

This is Papal Language.
Danger of Separation (17-‐19)

VERSE [17] But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our
Lord Jesus Christ; [18] How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should
walk after their own ungodly lusts. [19] These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having
not the Spirit.
1:17 But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus
Christ;

Jesus gave many, many warnings, {Matt 24} regarding the two servants in the church.

1:18 How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own
ungodly lusts.

“in the last time” – this is now an end time text:
Phil 3:19 Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who
mind earthly things.)

These people are those “whose God is their belly: walk after their own ungodly lusts.” V18; Whose
“glory is in their shame: foaming out their own shame.” V13. “Who mind earthly things”: who has an
earthly mind.
Jam 3:14-‐16 [14] But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against
the truth. [15] This wisdom descendeth not from above, but [is] earthly, sensual, devilish. [16] For
where envying and strife [is], there [is] confusion and every evil work.


When you walk after your own lust, it’s earthly, sensual, and devilish. And there is confusion, the
Babylon! It’s one thing to get out of Babylon, and another thing to get Babylon out of you! When you
cherish this deadly new theology, you are in a Babylonian state—the confusion.
“These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit.” – Who are those that
separate themselves?

1 John 2:17-‐19 [17] And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of
God abideth for ever. [18] Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall
come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. [19] They went
out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would [no doubt] have continued
with us: but [they went out], that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.

“Separate” – little papacies, not stable, always complaining, always murmuring. Be very careful in
making applications on this verse – We must be very careful to separate ourselves. There’s a
difference between separating from the world. There’s time to stand alone, but the idea of
independent and separation from the church, is no different than the papacy with Adventist flavor.
Because they are really walking after their own lust—they want men’s admiration. They are always
complaining and murmuring. They are not stable, they always wander around.
The Gospel (20-‐23)

VERSE [20] But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy
Ghost, [21] Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto
eternal life. [22] And of some have compassion, making a difference: [23] And others save with fear,
pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.
1:20 But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost,

“Build up” – fight for your faith! Contextually speaking, this is how you build up your faith—you
must believe that through grace you are able to over come.

1:21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life.

“Keep” – preserve. If we keep ourselves in the mercy and love of Christ, then God will keep us from
falling.

1:22 And of some have compassion, making a difference:

Suddenly, Jude broke away from the straight testimonies and now he gives a soft touch—this is how
you end the music.

1:23 And others save with fear, pulling [them] out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the
flesh.

We need to keep ourselves in the love and mercy of God, and have compassion on those that are
week. If we do that, we are able to save those who are about to consume by the fire. When they are
saved, then they are going to hate sin, yea, even a spot of sin, God will put enmity against sin, their
heart is changed—this is the new covenant.


Closing Remarks | God is Able to Keep You from Falling (24-‐25)
VERSE [24] Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before
the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, [25] To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and
majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen.
1:24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present [you] faultless before the
presence of his glory with exceeding joy,

This is the conclusion: Jude explained the new theology, then he now explains the gospel.

“With exceeding joy” – we can feel the music

1:25 To the only wise God our Saviour, [be] glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and for
ever. Amen.

He has the dominion, authority, and power, and is able to keep you from falling. Contrast with new
theology where people are saying that we cannot overcome sin – meaning God is not able to help us
overcome sin, He doesn’t have that much dominion and power. But Jude concludes with this
powerful statement telling us that He is able and He is almighty and powerful to keep us from
falling. Whom will you choose? Defeated Christ? Or victorious Christ?


Acts & General Epistles PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Acts & General Epistles PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

ACTS & THE GENERAL

Applications ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 155

Doctrinal Points ............................................................................................................................................................................... 277

Conspiracy against Paul (10-­‐15) .............................................................................................................................................. 363

Purpose, Occasion, and Background ....................................................................................................................................... 471

New Testament Timeline

Four Main Emperors/Caesars of Rome

The Setting of Acts

Jerusalem in the Time of Jesus

The Twelve Apostles

Major Sermons in Acts

God's Sovereignty in Salvation as Seen in Acts

The Progress of God's Word in Acts

Journeys of Paul

Qualities (Divinty) of the Holy Spirit

The In-­‐filling of the Holy Spirit

Baptism of the Holy Spirit

State of the Dead

History of Salvation Summary – Acts & Adventism

Structure of the Book (By Chapter)

Transition of the Gospel from Jew to Gentile

Transition from last missionary tour to final appeal

The final judgement scenes concerning Paul

Structure of the Book (By Break)

Tour of the Book of Acts

Geography of the Book of Acts

Who or What Individuals?

Jesus’ promise to give the Holy Spirit (1-­‐8)

Ascension of Christ from the Mt of Olives (9-­‐11)

Preparation to Receive the Holy Spirit (12-­‐14)

Replacement of Judas (15-­‐26)

2. Personal experience with Jesus Christ.

Training of the 12 | How to train disciples.

§ School of Christ

§ Broke down the wall between Jews and Gentiles.

§ Taught them unity.

§ Prepared them for the future.

2. Matthias: His name means gift of God.

This was the faith of Moses:

How Does God Sustain His Church?

Two Main Errors

Church Militant vs. Church Triumphant

Commentary on Isa 8:11-­‐16

The Day of Pentecost & Speaking in Tongue (1-­‐13)

Nations at Pentecost

Destruction of Jerusalem Destruction of the world

Establishment of early church in Establishment of Seventh-­‐day

Repentance and baptism of believers (37-­‐41)

Church Growth | Believers continue in the Apostles doctrine (42-­‐47)

Peter’s Sermon (11-­‐26)

Meek (Num 12:3) Meek (Matt 11:29)

Peter and John imprisoned (1-­‐4)

Examination by Caiaphas & the high priests (5-­‐12)

Prayers of thanksgiving (23-­‐31)

Multitude of one heart and distributed their possessions (31-­‐37)

Manifestation of the Holy Spirit and growth of church

NT Guidelines for Giving

From Acts of the Apostles p.70

Ananias & Sapphira | A Warning Against Hypocrisy (1-­‐11)

Apostles imprisoned and released by angels (17-­‐24)

Examined before the Sanhedrin (25-­‐33)

Counsel of Gamaliel and release of apostles (34-­‐42)

Dispute over daily ministration (1-­‐2)

Conspiracy against Paul (10-‐15) .............................................................................................................................................. 363

The In-‐filling of the Holy Spirit

Jesus’ promise to give the Holy Spirit (1-‐8)

Ascension of Christ from the Mt of Olives (9-‐11)

Preparation to Receive the Holy Spirit (12-‐14)

Replacement of Judas (15-‐26)

Commentary on Isa 8:11-‐16

The Day of Pentecost & Speaking in Tongue (1-‐13)

Establishment of early church in Establishment of Seventh-‐day

Repentance and baptism of believers (37-‐41)

Church Growth | Believers continue in the Apostles doctrine (42-‐47)

Peter’s Sermon (11-‐26)

Peter and John imprisoned (1-‐4)

Examination by Caiaphas & the high priests (5-‐12)

Prayers of thanksgiving (23-‐31)

Multitude of one heart and distributed their possessions (31-‐37)

Ananias & Sapphira | A Warning Against Hypocrisy (1-‐11)

Apostles imprisoned and released by angels (17-‐24)

Examined before the Sanhedrin (25-‐33)

Counsel of Gamaliel and release of apostles (34-‐42)

Dispute over daily ministration (1-‐2)

Choosing of the seven deacons (3-‐7)

Stephen falsely accused before the high priest (8-‐15)

Straight Testimony (51-‐53)

Persecution and scattering of the church by Saul (1-‐4)

Simon tries to purchase the Holy Ghost (18-‐25)

Philip and the Ethiopian Eunuch (in Gaza) (26-‐38)

Philip caught up and preaches to Caesarea (39-‐40)

Saul’s Conversion (1-‐8)

Ananias and Opening of Saul’s Eyes (8-‐18)

Saul preaches Christ in Damascus (leaves to Arabia) (19-‐25)

Peter in Lydda (32-‐35)

Cornelius’ Vision (1-‐8)

Peter’s Vision (9-‐23)

At Cornelius’ House (24-‐48)

Peter’s Sermon to Brethren (1-‐18)

Gospel Work Spread Abroad (19-‐26)

Prophet Agabus & Prophecy of Famine (27-‐30)

James Martyred (1-‐5)

Peter Delivered from the Prison (6-‐25)

THE STORMY SEA | Based on Mark 4:35-‐41

Antioch | Ordination of Barnabas and Paul (1-‐3)

Antioch in Pisidia | Preaching to the Gentiles (42-‐52)

Iconium | Persecuted by the Jews (1-‐7)

Lystra | Made as gods (8-‐19)

Derbe > Attalia > Antioch (20-‐28)

Peter’s Sermon (7-‐12)

James’ Sermon (13-‐21)

Sending Letters (22-‐40)

Antioch > Derbe > Lystra | Delivering the Letter (1-‐5)

Troas (Mysia) > Philippi | Call to Macedonia (6-‐12)

Philippi | Lydia, a Seller of Purple (13-‐15)

Philippi | Demon-‐possessed Damsel (16-‐22)

Philippi | Opened Prison Walls (23-‐34)

Philippi | Released from Prison (35-‐40)

Thessalonica | Jewish Synagogue (1-‐9)

Berea | Searching, Noble brethren (10-‐14)

Athens | On the Mar’s Hill (15-‐34)

Corinth | Aquila & Priscilla (1-‐6)

Trouble in Corinth (7-‐17)

En route to Jerusalem (18-‐21)

Antioch | Apollos (22-‐28)